^>.

IMAGE EVALUATION
TEST TARGET (MT-3)

£//

1.0 JfKfiISS

2? lii ™^

1.1 l.-^"^

■UUu.

L25 ij^ 11 1.6

6" — '

Photographic

Sciences

Corporation

23 WEST MAIN STREET

WEBSTER, N.Y. 14580

(716)872-4503

iat-i

IMJWP

CIHM/ICMH

Microfiche

Series.

CIHM/ICMH
Collection de
microfiches.

Canadian Institute for Historical Microreproductions / Institut Canadian de microreproductions historiques

■^Ha

Technical a id Bibliographic Notes/Notes techniques et bibliographiques

The Institute has attempted to obtain the best
original copy available for filming. Features of this
copy which may be bibliographically unique,
which may alter any of the images in the
reproduction, or which may significantly change
the usual method of filming, are checked below.

D
D
D
D

Coloured covers/
Couverture de couleur

Covers damaged/
Couverture endommag6e

Covers restored and/or laminated/
Couverture restauree et/ou pelliculee

Cover title missing/

Le titre de couverture manque

Coloured maps/

Cartes geographiques en couleur

□ Coloured ink (i.e. other than blue or black)/
Encre de couleur (i.e. autre que bleue ou noire)

D
D

Coloured plates and/or illustrations/
Planches et/ou illustrations en couleur

Bound with other material/
Relie avec d'autres documents

Tight binding may cause shadows or distortion
along interior margin/

Lareliure serr^e peut causer de I'ombro ou de la
distortion ie long de la marge intSrieure

Blank leaves added during restoration may
appear within the text. Whenever possible, these
have been omitted from filming/
11 se peut que certaines pages blanches ajoutSes
lors d'une restauration apparaissent dans le texte.
mais, lorsque cela Stait possible, ces pages n'ont
pas 6t6 film^es.

Additional comments:/
Commentaires suppl^mentaires:

L'Institut a microfilm*^ le meilleur exemplaire
qu'il lui a 6t6 possible de se procurer. Les details
de cet exemplaire qui sont peut-etre uniques du
point de vue bibliographique, qui peuvent modifier
une image reproduite, ou qui peuvent exiger unia
modification dans la m6thode normale de filmage
sont indiqu^s ci-dessous.

I — I Coloured pages/

Pages de couleur

Pages damaged/
Pages endommag6es

□ Pages restored and/or laminated/
Pages restaurdes et/ou pellicul^es

r^ Pages discoloured, stained or foxed/
IxNi Pages d6color6es, tachet6es ou piqu6es

r~n Pages detached/

Pages detachees

Showthrough/
Transparence

I I Quality of print varies/

Quality inegale de I'impression

ides supplementary materi:
prend du materiel supplementaire

edition available/
Seule Edition disponible

□ Includes supplementary material/
Comi

I — I Only edition available/

Pages wholly or partially obscured by errata
slips, tissues, etc., have been refilmed to
ensure the best possible image/
Les pages totalement ou partiellemenf
obscurcies par un feuillet d'errata, une pelure,
etc., ont 6t6 film6es d nouveau de fagon d
obtenir la meilleure image possible.

This item is filmed at the reduction ratio checked below/

Ce document est film6 au taux de reduction indlqu6 ci-dessous.

10X

Wll

18X

22X

26X

30X

^"""^

bB^a^

1?X

16X

20X

24X

28X

32X

laire
s details
:)ues du
\t modifier
Liger uni9
e filmage

The copy filmed here has been reproduced thanks
to the generosity of:

Library of Congress
Photoduplication Service

The images appearing here are the best quality
possible considering the condition and legibility
of the original copy and in keeping with the
filming contract specifications.

L'exemplaire film6 fut reproduit grdce A la
g6n6rosit6 de:

Library of Congress
Photoduplication Service

Les images suivantes ont 6td reproduites avec le
plus grand soin, compte tenu de la condition et
de la nettetd de I'exempiaire film6, et en
conformity avec les conditions du contrat de
filmage.

d/
:]u6es

Original copies in printed paper covers are filmed
beginning with the front cover and ending on
the last page with a printed or illustrated impres-
sion, or the back cover when appropriate. All
other original copies are filmed beginning on the
first page with a printed or illustrated impres-
sion, and ending on the last page with a printed
or illustrated impression.

The last recorded frame on each microfiche
shall contain the symbol — »• (meaning "CON-
TINUED"), or the symbol y (meaning "END"),
whichever applies.

Les exemplaires originaux dont la couverture en
papier est imprimde sont filmds en commenpant
par le premier plat et en terminant soit par b
dernidre page qui comporte une empreinte
d'impression ou d'illustration, soit par le second
plat, selon le cas. Tous les autres exemplaires
originaux sont film6s en commenqant par la
premidre page qui comporte une empreinte
d'impression ou d'illustration et en terminant par
la dernidre page qui comporte une telle
empreinte.

Un des symboles suivants apparaitra sur la
dernidre image de cheque microfiche, selon le
cas: le symbole — ► signifie "A SUIVRE", le
symbole V signifie "FIN".

taire

Maps, plates, charts, etc., may be filmed at
different reduction ratios. Those too large to be
entirely included in one exposure are filmed
beginning in the upper left hand corner, left to
right and top to bottom, as many frames as
required. The following diagrams illustrate the
method:

Les cartes, planches, tableaux, etc., peuvent dtre
film6s d des taux de reduction diffdrents.
Lorsque le document est trop grand pour dtre
reproduit en un seul cliche, il est fiimd d partir
de I'angle supdrieur gauche, de gauche d droite,
et de haut en bas, en prenant le nombre
d'images ndcessaire. Les diagrammes suivants
illustrent la mdthode.

I by errata
med to

nenf

une pelure,
faqon d

32X

•

\ ■

.. *

■

..PHONSUS Lie I) OH
^' ri \aatha of the Go,

Bishop
alt

DBAWH cmriT

MMiOTi^Ri

MISSION-BOOK

or TBI

CONGREGATION OP THE MOST HOLY EEDEEMEE:

A MANUAI.Of .

INSTRUCTIONS AND PRAYEES

ADAPTID TO

^nmbt t^t jfrmtf of t^t IPisnon.

DBAWH CmriT FROl TBR WORKS OF 8T. ALPHORgUB UflCORL

puBLuasD traniB thb DmaonoR or tri kidchftobibt rATHiu.
mm womoti, Bcnm axd mojaatn.

The Fat!
Rcileemor \
edition of t
increasing
for the pur
viz., plain
ligion, and
It is hardl
mean a oou
or ten days,
stances, an
ences, vocal
in town or
Essai/ ; /» L
particular c

" In rega
face to a re(
question is
they serve'
been preaci
The answer
people of
urose from

rii:.f;c^,ait'f; ; /u;^ -. :jitiiiaa

«,Hf!.'(v;

EDITOR'S ADVERTISEMENT.

nr 1862, by
riNClAt,
United State!

"ff- T-Ti^

The Fatherfl of the Congregation of the Most Holy
Redeemer hereby offer to the public a new ond improved
edition uf their Mietttion-Book, a work: whoso coDHtantly
increasing popularity is the best evidence of its fitness
for the purposes for which it was originally composed,
viz., plain instruction in the principal duties of re-
ligion, and the preservation of the fruits of the Mission.
It is hardly necessary to state that by a Mission we
mean a course of religious exercises, continuing a week
or ten days, qr two or three weeks, according to circum-
stances, and comprising sermons, catechisms, confer-
ences, vocal prayers, &c., "dDinn; f()r the masses, whether
in town or country," us Fii'-hcr Fiibcr remarks, in his
Essat/ ; rt Home Missiom, "wliat Retreats have done for
particular classes ar'' 'or the few."

" In regard to the^ ii ssions," (to quote from the pre-
face to a recent German work,) " the somewhat strange
question is not unfrequently asked, What purpose can
they serve" in places "where the gospel has already
been preached, and every congregation has its pastor?
The answer is a simple one. Just as among the chosen
people of God, who had always their priests, prophets
urose from time to time, to inflame them with zeal for

s^>

editor's ADVEBTI8EMENT.

tho law of the Lord; in like manner the «n'«B.onar es
come forward in Christian congregatmnH. U> conflrm
them in the d.H,trine« of tho go.pel already Vr'^'^)^^
them, and to animate them to a >'<•« 'V-'-^'^rfuf fTr
with. For thin purpose they preach to the faithful, for
a course of days or weeks, .vh tho case may be. on the
mostTerrihle Lths of religion, show thorn the nnport-
ance and the dangers of salvation, and tho .K>..vmonH and
1 consequonees of sin. animate them to the love of
G.Kl. to new zeal for Christian perfection, to prayer and
the requent reception of the Sacraments '« being the
two great channels of grace, and point out to tholn.
generallv. the means of persevering in g-Kxl to the end.
It cannJt be doubted but that the extraordinary crcum-
stance of the arrival of missionaries in a parsh, the
novelty of the ceremony of the.r reception, the dn.
courses, preached twice every day. on tho most stnk.ng
r^ints /religion, the hearing of confessions from morn-
b^TtVu night: the unusual concourse of people from aU
parts, far and near, the touching cercnjoines at the
Smn reparation to our Lord in the Blessed Sacrament,
and at the renewal of the baptismal vows, tho conse-
cation to the Blessed Virgin, the erection «f the Mission-
cross, &c.. are admirably adapted *« --« the hoarte of
all to terrify the sinner, to awu.en the tepid out of the.r
Sep and to maintain the good in fervor Th,s is
. poTcid by experience." But we will let Father Fab«
- tell us the good effected by missions. " Pacr.'egiouB
confessions set right, feuds appeased, injur.c^ «org.ven
restitutions made, seandals abated^ f\""f 1 Jf^
abandoned, null marriages validated, infidels and her^
£ convened, bad catholies restored, good measure
pressed down ;nd running over of euch excellent frmts.

have been
that it is "
should fin
Home Mix

Want o
generally
ing from ij
of those ol
upcted wii
Fuber's ex

In prep
we have a
in which
which will
in this c(i
niado. froi
Form late!
tlie Onto
monies. (I
given chi(
grace, tiic
received i
the faith,
most casc^
is not an i
persons to
or shortly
Manual, t
together v

The sk
founder, y
structiv^ t
works on

BDITOR's ADVERTI8EMKNT.

5 misBionanes
iB, U) confirm
ly preached to
onlanoo therc-
le faithful, for
lay be, on the
in the import-
is oci!ftnion8 and
to tlio love of
, to prayer and
*, as being the
t out to thein,
•kmI to the end.
•dinary circum-
i a parish, the
ption, the dis-
e most striking
ions from morn-
people from all
cnjoiiies at the
ssed Sacrament,
ows, the conse*
X of the Mission-
ve the hearts of
Bpid out of. their
fervor. This is
Et Father Faber
, " Facri'egiouB
njurics j'ofgiven,
hameful courses
nfidels and here-
, good measure
I excellent fruits,

have been the result of these same missions:" ... so
that it is "strange that tho perverse appetite of criticism
should find matter for reprehension here!" (Essay on
Home Missions.)

Want of space forbids us to notice tho objections
generally brought fonvard against tho missions, proceed-
ing from ignorance of their real nature. For a refutation
of these objections, and for other interesting niuttiT (;on-
uected with tho subject, we refer our readers to Fatlicr
Faber's excellent Enaaij on Home Misnionn, alsivo (piotod.

In preparing this now edition of the Mission B(sik,
we liave availed ourselves of the Dublin editiim of 1858,
in which wo found a considerable amount of matter
which will lie now, and we trust acceptalile, to Oatiiolius
in this country. Other valuable additions have been
made, from various approved sources : anmng them, the
Form lately prescribed ybr the reception of converts, and
tlie Order of Baptism, with explanations of tho cere-
monies, (from tho Golden Manual, Londim, 1850,) aro
given chietly for the benefit of those (and, by God's
grace, they are not few) who during the Mission are
received into tho Catholic Church, publicly professing
the faith, and receiving — ccmditlonally, of course, in
most cases — tiio Sacrament of Baptism. Moreover, as it
is n(rt an uncommon thing for a considerable number of
persons to receive confirmation, either during the Mission
or shortly after it, we reprint, also from the Golden
Manual, tho Order of administering that Sacrament,
together with short instructions and devotions.

Tho sketch of the life of S. Alphonsus, our holy
founder, will, we hope, bo found interesting and in-
structive to many who cannot avail themselves of larger
works on the subject.

f EUmm'H AUVERTIBEMKNT.

Finally, m-o commond tho buccosh of tluH little work
totho incrcy of G(m1, truMtin« that it may pronioto his
greater n'o^y. ''y uprcading tho knowlwlno of religion,
and prcnervint,' tho fruitn of tho holy MiHsion ; and we
beg tho oeouHional prayers of those to whom the book
may bo of any benefit.

ANHAP0L18, Md., Sept. 1862. '\-' I , i | '" '

LIF

(Frt

«>-!•'*

-.. .u^

-i'n', ■'" '-.'i ;.;

'»-"

-i,r !t;-

Ai,pnoN
Lif^Udri, w
Naples, 01
infancy ho
Don Josep
with those
thoniHolvef
joined the
tho Orator
for his can
one '>ccasi(
was mill*
to win tiie
still more
it, Alphon
majesty of
And, east
"There." i
I should w

Sany, and
Recalled h
his educat
of skilful
Bophy, and

» jmuiiii . i » n m «iia .i ii I w ' « n»" -

''t«*,*/1M

ti* >i»t;(

» little work
pronioto his
n of religion,
ion ; and we
urn the book

SKETCH

LIFE OF ST. ALPHONSUS.

(From tho EncycloptUie Calholique. Uigno, Paria.)

ALPnoNsrs Mart, of the noble Neapolitan family of
Lif^iKiri, was born at Marianolla, a Huburb of the city of
Napios, on the 27th of September, 1()9(). From his
infani-y ho was carefully imbued by hiiTexcellent parents,
Don Joseph do Lij»uori and Donna Ann Mary Cuvalieri,
with those sentiments of sincere piety by which they
themselves were animated. At the age of ten years, he
joined tlio association of young noblemen directed by
the Oratorian Fathers of Naples, in which he was noted
for his candor, his innocence, and hia horror of sin. On
one occasion, while playing ball with his comnanions, he
was iii>(1I*m1 by one of them of having told a lie in order
to win the game. Grieved at this false aecusatiim, and
still more at tlie indecent language which ace mrianied
it, Alplionsus indignantly exclaimed: "What! fihall the
majesty of GcmI be offendi'd for a vile piece of money?"
And, casting down the trifling coin he had taken,
"There," said ho, "take your money; God forbid that
I should win in such a manner!" He then left the c(mi-

Sany, and spent the rest of the recreation in prayer.
Recalled home by the fondness of his parents, he hnished
his educati(ni in his father's house, under the guidance
of skilful masters, who taught him Latin, Greek, pliilo-
Bophy, and civil and canoa law : he even, in deference to

LIFE OP ST. ALPHONBUS.

hi« father, took lessons i" ,f«"<="'"S{, '^'^^'li^S' ^'"'l ^^^^

;:S i e'^^v weTand ^isit'ed the Ble.sed 8a.ran,e„t
a V At the ai^e of seventeen he was made doctor of
K and en.brao.ed the profession "f i"' ""^vip^^ ; j^ £
whi.'h liowpver, he soon became diBSUstnd, ana ue
'rm led to devote himself to God in the ^ccl^s.as .c;al
,hVt. In fact in 1724 he received tonsnrc, and in HJi
ia ma le a priest. His zeal was truly apost.d.c: he
mvvo ft most successful retreat to the clergy of ^ jP'cs -

well-n"h ruined. But las zeal did not allow him to re-
main hie and he soon became the apostle of those
™n lie went from vilhv«e to village. a^'=">nP'i>?'«d
bv"afew priests, preaching the gospel to the work.ng-
nu«n and he shq'her.lH, and administering to tlicm he
eac'mments of penance and the Euchur.st. »"«; >^ the
Ire It g'.o.l which resulted from these missions to the poor
El abandoned people of the country, he resolved, after
mure consideration and mucli prayer, t" porpetjiate
the work by establishing the Missumary Onler which
was subsequently called the Congregation of the Most
Holv Redeemer.^ His project met with great opposition
a many obstacles, Which he overcame -y >nvnic.ble
pa tence and confidence i.i God ; and though the muii^^^^^^^
^f his associates was at first small he ^=«>n Jf ^^'^^ ^[^^^^
faction of seeing it increase rapidly. In the year 1/4^
uTe members bound themselves by «""R\« ;;--;f ^^^^^^
chose their saintly founder to be Superior-General ot tue
cX'regat '.n, which was solemnly approved b^- BeneduJ
XlVm 1749. Alphonsus neglected nothnif; which
«,uld conduce to the success of tVie missions ^^h'^h ^ere
Tsked of him on every side. He travelled generally on
f^t,cr mounted ou » wretched horse. Arrived at the

place vhe
by recomii
assemblin
ing of the
ing and e'
to all. U
with the I
had not r(
thev did
with thiol
ministry,
sometimes
they led a
at the exj
from tlie {
ral commi
governed
wisdom
humility,
first to gi
our neigh
were also
trated, an
Congrega:
reservedlj
not negle
all his lif(
flagged,
to prayer
gift of mil
ing one d;
and was i
of the M(
quite res]
lace of th
out: "M

• Public p
try; Imt In
as not to lie
—Note by th

n'juitii^nki' wvT' ■■'

LIFE OF ST. ALPHONSUS.

;, and music,
cause him to
3d holy com-
id Sai-rament
ade doctor of
dvocate, with
!tod, and de-

ccclesiastical
1, and in 1726
apostolic: he
ry of Naples;
Qoplo f(dlo\vod
ion of many,
ids, who died
lis preaching,
xnd Scala, for
int labors had
low him to re-
ostle of those
, accompanied
• the working-
ig to them the
t. Seeing the
ons to the poor
resolved, after

to perpetuate
jT Order which
m of the Most
reat opposition
s by invincible
jgh the number
n had the satis-
1 the year 1742
iple vows, and
-General of the
fed by Benedict
nothinjj; which
ons which were
ed generally on

Arrived at the

place vhere the mission was to be given, he commenced
by reconimending his labors to the Blessed Virgin ; then,
assembling the people, ho announced to them the open-
ing of the mission, throughout which he preached morn-
ing and evening, besides giving catechetical instructions
to all. His companions sallied forth from the church
with the crucifix in hand, exhorting those to come who
had not responded to the first appeal, and on their return
they did penance in public by scourging themselves
with thick cords.* In spite of the fatigues of a painful
ministry, which kept them occupied the whole day, and
sometimes part of the night, their diet was very austere ;
they led a life of poverty and mortification, and subsisted
at the expense of the order, without receiving any thing
from the people. Each mission was closed with the gene-
ral communion, and the erection of the cross. Alphonsus
governed this society of missionaries with as much
wisdom a* zeal: he inculcated, above all, obedience,
humility, and evangelical poverty, being himself tlie
first to give the example of these virtues. The love of
our neighbor, and charity for the sick and the poor,
were also sentiments with which he was deeply pene-
trated, and which he wished to be charactf^risfic of his
Congregation. But, while thus devoting himself un-
reservedly to the spiritual good of his brethren, he did
not neglect his own sanctification, at which he labored
all his life with an ardor and perseverance which never
flagged. lie devoted a good part of the time each day
to prayer and meditation. Ciod favored him with the
gift of miracles and extraordinary graces. While preach-
ing one day at Amalfi, he was ravished into an ecstasy,
and was seen elevated several feet in the air : a statue
of the Mother of God, which was at his right, became
quite resplendent, and the rays it cast lighted up the
face of the saint. The people, seeing this prodigy, cried
out: "Mercy!" "Miracle!" and this mission proved
_ — ,

• Public penances a: ., of course, altoKetlicr nnfiisbionablo in our coun-
try; but In Cntliollc countries, «« Spain, Italy, &c., tlioy are so common
as not to be lluble to tUo chwge of singulttrlty and tUeUoiiirc of Oisplay.
—Note by llie Editor. ;, [ . ,

LIFE OF ST. ALPH0N8US.

one of the most Buccessful. Many churches of Italy de-
manded him for their bishop, muny bmhopnca were
offered to him, among them even the archbishupnc ot
Palermo ; but he refused them all. At length Clement
XIII obliged him. in 17G2, to accept the bishopric of
St Agatha of the Goths, a suffragan see of Benevento.
Arrived in his diocese, Alphonsua gave nnssious in it
everywhere. In 170G he established an order of religious
women, who should consecrate themselves to the spiritual
and corporal works of mercy towards their feUow-bcings
He made frequent pastoral visitatums, instructoa the
people, establUed parishes, and directed and anmmted
his clorKV. Hard and severe to himself, he wsis kind,
indul-Piit, and charitable towards others. I>«""K *
famlnVwhich desolated Nap.les, in 17G5, he so d all Jus
patrimony and distributed it to the poor. ".'« t«"fe'
and compassionate heart could not know of misery and
misfortune without being moved, and his alms weie so
abundant that they bordered on th« miraculous A ter
thirteen years of episcopate, he at length succeeded m
being freed from tlmt charge, reserving t() himself no
pensiim from his diocese. His flock hud no sooner
learned that they were about to lose their holy bish.m
than they wore plunged in affliction and toars. lie
rodred to Noeera'. am"ong the brethren of his order
^vliich he continued t*. govern for some time in 1>'« q"'^ */
of superior-general ; but he finally resigned tluit office.
It was in the house of Nocera that he c.mj.o.sed a great
number of works treating of theology and p.oty. Among
these latter, those most known are the ],.Ht>,tot/c
Bks.ied Sacra ment, and the Glones of Marij* H" h.id

>hi O mr.". ur« nmro « K-rlv m»%M f<..-tl.« wrltlnRH >.f St Alpl...n«n.
ettiiur l" .vi' Blve" tli« n^t ln.,..,l««, or Uuve boau the cau»« of rupiU «l-
vaucoinunt In the good already begun."

a very spe
which ho I
as his inf
chair, towi
out regret
of Jesus, t
was likcw
passion of
meditatior
the mot'Vd
lasting thi
hell. lie
fasted all
Saturday
had likew
the whole
missions,
The delicii
a horror (
with reasd
He confet^
every day
neverthele
them ahvi
lost confid
moments (
Mary." .
crooked t
time he sa
no longer
heard cor
who had t
secrated t
day annoi
in his las
devotion
kissed th(
Virgin. .
somewhat
were pron

LIFE OF ST. AliPHONSUB.

of Italy do-
oprics were
bishopric of
gth Clement
bishopric of
■ Benevonto.
issiouH iu it
' of religious
the spiritual
jUow-bcings.
Btrueted the
nd animated
10 \vii8 kind,
During a
! Hold all his
Ills tender
F misery and
alms were so
ilous. After
succeeded in
himself no
d no sooner
• holy bishtm
d toars. lie
)f his order,
in his quality
•d tliat office.
posed a great
loty. Amcmg
Visitu to the
rij* 1I<.< hiid

t. I.islU'Vi', "llKW

nr:iricly emu riv-
i-r lii8 nctivo and

Saint "1" nimlorn
i i-ro tliusc cif St.
nnil Bipliility, and
VluTrvt'ra di'opor
xnu'o i\<'i>(witfd in
i iif St. Alpliimsns
cuuHU uf rupid ad-

a very special devotion to the Blessed Sacrament, before
which he spent eight hours daily, on his knees, as long
as hia infirmities permitted, sub.sequently seated in a
chair, towards the end of his life ; and it was never with-
out regret that ho quitted the church. The Sacred Heart
of Jesus, the feast of which he established in his diocese,
was likewise the special object of his piety; and the
passion of the Saviour formed the ordinary subject of his
meditations. He asserted that conversions wrought by
the mot've of love for Jesus crucified, are more solid and
lasting than those effectetl by the fear of judgment or of
hell. lit! practised every day the Way of the Cross, and
fasted all Fridays of the year. He fasted also every
Saturday in honor of the Blessed Virgin, to whom ho
had likewise a most tender devotion, lie recited daily
the whole of tlie Rosary, and never omitted, in his
missions, to preach a sermon on confidence in Mary.
The delicacy of- his conscience was so great, that he had
a horror of the least fault ; and it has been believed,
with reason, that he never lost his baptismal innocence.
He confessed every eighth day, and, in his old age,
every day. A soul so pure, so devoted to God, was
nevertheless afHicted by interior pains • but he supported
them always with patience and resij^i.ation, and never
lost cimfidcnce. "All my hope," he would say in these
moments of trial, " is in Jesus Christ, and, after him, in
Mary." At the age of eighty-five he hod become so
cnwikcd that his Kead joined his breast. Alj<mt this
time he said Mass in his own ro<mi; but when he could
no longer leave his bed, ho communicated frequently,
heard confessions, and gave spiritual advice to those
who had recourse to him : the rest of the time was con-
secrated to prayer and meditation. At length, ho one
day announced his approaclung end, and wnen he was
in his last moments he showed the tcnderngss of his
devotion by the respect and affection with which he
kissed the "crucifix, and a little statue of the Blessed
Virgin. Just before expiring, he was noticed to rally
somewhat when the sacred names of Jesus and Mary
were pronounced for him. He died on the Ist of August,

LIFE OF ST. ALPHONSUS.

Tho people, when

cried out: "The Baint is

de.^! let us eo and see the »aint." His body was in-

1787, at tho ago of ninety-one jroars
they heard of his decease, —'

doiOi! let us go and see the »aint." U; body was m-
terred in tho Church of St. Michael, called of the Pagam,
near Noccra, and his obsequies had the appearance
rather of a triumph than of a funeral. Alphonsus was
beatified by PiusVlI. in 181G, declared a samt by Pm.
Till, in 1830, and solemnly canonized by Oregory AVi.
in 1839.

Blessed be God in his Saints.

"•>i'-'
./.^i.-.?

The MovD

Easter I

year. The .

The Immi
Jan.
Jan.
Mar.
Aug.
Nov.
Deo.

N.B.— In
Vincennos,
cisioN, Epif
festivals of (

1. The Pi

2. EvBitr

3. Trk El
the Wednes'
the First S
after the 14t
day of Advo

4. The Vi
the Assumpt

N.B.— Wh
the Saturdaj
meat, and et
be before no
of about eigl

g ^ Ki t ' i f ii 'T i '.'r-

I people, when
'The saint is

body was in-
ofthe Pagann,
e appoivrunco
LlphonsuH wivH

saint by Pius
Gregory XVI.

tTS,

USEFUL TABLES.

dF(0tibal0 of Obligation.

The Movable Feasts are :

Easter Sunoay, Whit-Sonday, and all Scif" rs in the
year. The AucisNgiOM and Conpus Christi.

The Immovable Feasts are:

Jan. 1. The Circumcision.

Jan. 6. The Epiphany.

Mar. 25. The Anwunciatioii,

Aug. 15. The Assumption.

Nov. 1. All-Saints. :. '

Deo. 25. Chribtmas.

N.B. — In the dioceses of New Orleans, St. Louis, Mobile,
Vincennos, Dubuque, Little Rock, and Chicago, the Circum-
cision, Epiphany, Annunciation, and Cobpus Chruii an not
festivals of obligation.

Bass of .iFasting.

1. Toe Pbidays in Advent. ,

2. Every day in Lent, Sundays excepted.

3. Trb Ember-days, which occur four times in the year; vis,,
the Wednesdays, Fridays, and Saturdays, — immediately after
the First Sund^ in Lent, — in Whitsun-weck, — immediately
after the 14th of September,— immediately after the Third Sun-
day of Advent.

4. Tub Vioils o? certain Feasts; vh., of Whit-Sunday, of
the Assumption, of All-Saints, and of Christmas.

N.B. — When a fastin«-day falls upon a Sunday, it is kept on
the Saturday before. To fast consists in abslaining from flesh-
meat, and eating only one full meal in the 4*y, which must not
be before noon. Besides this, a collation or light refreshment,
of about eight ounces, is allowed in the evening. All who have
3 18

USEFUL TABLES.

completed their twenty-flrat year are obliged to observe the fasts
of the Church until the age of sixty, unless exempted for some
leiritimate cause. ^

In the above-mentioned dioceses of New Orleans, St. Louis,
Ac, Ac, the Friday of the Ember-days is the only Friday in
Advent on which there is an obligation to fwt. -^ ,

]9afi0 of afiistinence.

1. The Sonpays in Lent.

2, All Fridays, except when Christmas falls upon a Friday.

N B.— A ilay of abstinence is that on which we are not
allowed to eat flesh-meat. All who have attained to the age of
reason are obliged to observe these days.

The Prayers, Ac, of most necessary and common use will be
found as follows :

Thb Lord's Praykr ||

Thk Hail Mary J»

Thb Aposilbs' Creed *•

Thb Ten Commandmbnts *^*

The Precepts op tub Church . . . • If

The Acts op Faith, Hope, Charity and Contbition 20, 246

The Conpitkor . •,-.•.• " " ->??

Thb Act op Contrition (for Confession) . . . • ^oi

The Anoelus . . . ;*

How to Baftmb w Cabb or Nbcbssitt . . . *>»»

,ii.*ift J p.:- M f^f- ~

.irt-ri^S^r/t il '■'",1/ ■ ' ■'-•■'
U

*i»^- t%*#wssWi.*

GE^

"Be/ore pra

Prayer is
constitutes
are two difie

Mental 1
in our heurt
with the vol

Vocal Pi
commonly it
is to sny, or

To mnl<o i
they must bi

1. With a
pure heart tl
ami he wilt I

2. A livol
trust in Qod,
really for th'
hhii (ink ill ft
Kni'e of the
Tlierefore lei
the Lord."

3. Profoui
the Inmihh'f f

4. EnrnesI
Lord .'"

5. Unweni
if our prayo
a jtttt man a

>b8erTe the fasts
mpted for sumo

eans, St. Louie,
only Friday in

V ■• . ..

I upon a Friday.

ich we are not
ed to the age of

aon use

wiUbe

. 18

. 19

.234

. 237

•BITION

20, 246

.261

• •

.339

'.-'.ftt^r*''? '.. j<.**tr

GENERAL DEVOTIONS.

,,-;» „

for ^ailg gtljfltiDn.

,>»\ »'■!'

HOW TO PRAY.

"Before prayer prepare thy tout, anil be not nn n man that tempt-
elh tforf."— Eocli. xviii. 23.

Prayer is the lifting up of the mind and he)irt to God, and
constitutes one of the first duties of a true Christian. There
are two diflorent kinds of prayer, namely, mental and vocal.

Mental Puaveh, or Mkditation, is when wo pniy silently
in our hearts, without using any set form of wjrds, or speaking
with the voice.

Vocal Prayer is that which is uttered by the voice, and
commonly is made according to some form; in other words, it
is to »ay, or recite prayers.

To make our prayers good and pleasing in the sight of Ood,
they must be offered :

1. With a pure heart, or at least a sincere desire to obtain a
pure heart through penance. " The Lord i« fur from the wicked :
aiiU he Kill hear the prayem of the jtmt." Prov. xv. 29.

2. A lively faith. We ought to have a firm and childlike
trust in God, that he will grant our prayers, if whot we ask is
really for the good of our souls, "Let him aak of Ood, hut let
him auk in faith, nothing wavering, for he that wmtertth in like a
wnre of the tea, that V» movi:d and ciirrird abont by the wind.
Tlierefore let not that man think that he nhall receive any thingof
the Lord." St. James, i. 6. ^

3. Profotind humility, "/fe hath had regard to the prayer of
the hiiml>l<; and he hath not denpined their petition." Ps. ci. 18.

4. Earnest attention. "/ cried with my whole heart, Hear me,
Lord .'" Ps. cxviii, 145.

5. ITnweoried patience. We must not leave olT prayinjr, even
if our prayer is not heard at once. "The continual prayer vf
a jutt man availeth much." St. James, v. 10.

QENERAL UKVOTIONS.

MOUNINCf DEVOTIONS.

"The wise man will give his htart to resort early to the
Lord thit made him, and he will pray in. the tight of the Alott
High : he will open hii mouth in prayer, and make tupplica-
tion/or his sins."— EocVi. xxxix. 0, 7.

If you would spend a holy day, dear Christian, you
must begin it in a holy way. , . . . ^

As soon therefore as you awake, and it is time to get
up, raise your thoughts immediately to C»m\, make the
holy sign of the cross, dress quickly, fall upon your
knees, and herein to pray.

I. Thank Ood that he has again permitted you to see
another day, and guarded you against every evil during

the night.

II. Ask him with childlike confidence to keep you,
during the day, from sin, and every other evil.

III. Offer to him all your thoughts, words, and actions
of the day, uniting them to the sufferings and death of
Jesus Christ. . . ■, •

IV. Make a firm resolution to commit no sin during
the whole day. Be on guard especially against your
most frequent and besetting sin. Consider well all the
dangers and occasions of sin which you ore likely to
meet with, and reflect upon the means by which you
may escape from them. Make a firm resolution to resist
manfully every temptation which may fall in your way,
and ask of God the necessary grace to do so.

All this can be done inwardly in your own heart,
without any sound of your voice, or motion of your Ijps ;
but if you find it easier to recite vocal prayers, you can
make use of the following form.

N" the n
the H(

OMY(
whole
which tho
protected

AMY
" Mary,
protecting
help me
Guardian
by your h

TO thee,
I may
I unite all
of Jesus a
;^in all tfa
for any go

MY GO

i>i. implo

rt early to tk$
■/ht of the Mott
make tupplica-

Christian, you

to get
ko tlio

is timfi
i^xl, intiko
ill upon your

:cd you to see
ry evil during

5 to keep you,
evil.

df), and actions
and death of

no sin during
1 against your
erwell all the
1 are likely to
by which yoa
>lution to resist
1 in your way,
so.

)ur own heart,
)n of your Ijps ;
rayers, you can

DAIIiY PRAYERS.

MORNING PRAYERS.

N the name of the Father, and of the Son, and of
the Holy Ghost. Aiuen.

THANKSaiVING.

OMY God ! I adore thee, and 1 love thee with my
whole heart. I thank thee for all the benefits
which thou host granted nic, and e.specially fur having
protected me so mercifully this night.

PRAYER FOR NECESSARY ORACE.*

OMY Je-sus! bear me in thy hands this day.
Mary, holy Virgin ! may I find shelter under thy
protecting mantle. And do thou, heavenly Father !
help mo for the love of Jesus and of Mary. My
Guardian Angel, and all my patron Saints, help me
by your holy prayers.

GOOD INTENTION. '

To thee, my God, I offer all that I shall do, all that
I may suffer during the day which is now begun.
I unite all my actions and sufferings to the sufferings
of Jesus and Mary, and I make the intention now to
gain all the indulgences to w! ;ch I may be entitled,
for any good works of mine this day.

RESOLUTION.
Y GOD! I firmly resolve to fly from sin, and I
implore thee for Jesus' sake to grant me the grace
2*

!« t

OENEEAIi DEVOTIONS.

of perseverance. And especially I am resolved that
in every trial, taking refuge in thy holy will, the
prayer of my heart shall be, " Lord ! thy will be
done!" , , -

Here set before your mind the labors nnd other oocupaf ions
in which you are likely to bo engaged ihrough.)Ul the
day. t'oiiHider well how you can order all your atlairs
for the honor of God, and the good of your neighbor, tall
to mind your usual faults, also the dungurs and the occa-
sions of sin to which you will be exposed, and make the
firm ri'Bolulion to guard yourself carefully against these
temptations and occasions; and especinlly against that
one which you know to be the greatest and most danger-
ous of «ll. Say then, with a sincere heart:

OMY God! I am resolved to avoid this sin of
above all others, and with the greatest care, and
to be on my guard against this dangerous occasion .

Then recommend yourself to the intercession of Mary, to
all the Saints, and to your holy Guardian Angel.

OMOST Holy Mary, Mother of God! and all ye
blessed Saints of Paradise, pray to God for me,
that I may not offend him to-day by aoy sin. And
thou, holy Angel, who art given to me by God for my
■ Guardian, keep me this day from falling into any de-
liberate sin.

Then recite with the greatest possible devotion and atten-
tion the following prayers :

THE lord's PRAYEE.

UR Father who art in heaven ! hallowed be thy
name. Thy kingdom come : thy will be done on

earth, as ii
bread : uni
thcni that
temptation

HAILM
Blesse
the frtiit t
of God, pr
our death.

r BELIE
1 of heavi
Son our Lc
born of th
Pilate, was
into hell : i
ascended in
of God, the
come to juc
the Holy G
munion of
rection of i

Afterwards i
purity of i

Then make t
which aha
night:

DAILY PRAYERS.

csolved that

ily will, the

thy will be

ir occupations
rDiigbiiut the
II your aliairs
loighbor. Call
and the occii-
and make the

agairiMt ilicse
f itgainst that

most danger-

ij sin of

;est care, and
ccasion .

in of Mary, to
la Angel.

1! and all ye
God for me,
ly sin. And
y God for my
r into any de-

tion and atten-

llowed be thy
rill be done on

earth, as it is in heaven. Give us this day our daily
breud : and forgive us our trespasses, as we forgive
them that trespass against us. And lead us not into
temptation, but deliver us from evil. Amen.

HAIL MARY.

IT AIL Mai7, full of grace ! The Lord is with thee.
11 Blessed art thou amongst women, and blessed is
the fniit of thy womb, Jesus. Holy Mary, Mother
of God, pray for us sinners, now, and at the hour of
our death. Amen. ,

THE CREED.

I BELIEVE in God the Father Almighty, Creator
1 of heaven and earth ; and in Jesus Christ his only
Son our Lord, who was conceived by the Holy Ghost,
born of the Virgin Mary, suffered under Pontius
Pilate, was crucified, dead and buried. He descended
into hell : the third day he arose from the dead : he
ascended into heaven, and sitteth at the right hand
of God, the Father Almighty ; from thence he shall
come to judge the living and the dead. I believe in
the Holy Ghost, the holy Cathojio Church, the com-
munion of Saints, the forgiveness of sins, the resur-
rection of thte body, and -the life everlasting. Amen.

Afterwards recite three Ilail Marys more, in honor of the
purity of the Blessed Virgin Mary. " Hail Mary," &c.

Tlicn malte the following Aeti of Faith, Hope, and Charily,
which should be done also before you go to sleep at
night: '

J5 GENERAL DEVOTIONS.

< .= --'•' .- ,\CT OF FAITH.*

Ih. l'«*cr, th. Son, .n.l the U<.ly '■'''»'■ '''° ,„
holy faith.

ACT OF HOPK.
r. MY God! T confide in thy promise, because
fhlu art faithful, powerful, -d -.fu^/;^^
VnnP throuEh the merits of Jesus Christ for the
X of my Hins, final perseverance, and the ever-
lasting glory of Paradise.

ACT OF CHARITY.

. r. MY God! I love thee with all my V'eart, and

hove all things, because thou art f-te^y g°f|

and worthy of infinite lov., and for love of thee I

love my neighbor as my»el ^

■I. — Ji * YiV ttrmitcHl in Dfccni-

OMYG.
bucauai
bull, but m
my God
all luy lov(
help of thy
uud to avoii

N.D.— It i
way of life i
huiir's medit
purpose you
tuiiun or pio
vimt little ^
•Tlio Way c
" I'reparalio
the celebrate
In caHo you 1
upon Bometli
:<ometiiing w
and liow mu
try to find 8
put iu praotii

now TO P

Wherever
who walk ■ i
is present 6'
where, and t

Begin eve
tentioD, and

uth ! I bo-

Jhuich coiu-
rovcaleil it to
,f hciiveu uiiil
Paradise, und
[ believe that
sons, niiincly :
itt. I Relieve
IS Christ. In
urch believes
iristiiin, and a
uud die i» this

inises, because

merciful, and

:;hri8t, for the

, and the ever-

bAILY I'BAVERS. • |||

ACT >V CONTRiriOM.

OMY Gtxl ! I am heartily sorry for all my sins,
because ^ them I have lotit heaven, and deHcrvt^d
bell, but mure than all because I have offeii l thei
my God, who )irt iutin .;ly good, and Wi hy of
all iiiy love; but iw I mi firmly resolved, by the
help uf thy grace, i, .er t > sin against ihee any more,
aud to avoid all the oc'itiionH of sin,

N.D. — It is a niMt !"■' table exeroiso fpr th( -. whose
way of life allows a( ir ual(u at least a quari<,r of au
liuiir's meditation alter i ir morning prayers. For t liia
purpose yuu can mako u.h ;f any approved book of Me<li-
tuiiun or pious reading, ii- for example, oue of those <Je-
vuiii litilo works cr niposi' by St. Alphonsus Liguori,
••The Way of «alvai .n," • The Clock of the Passion,"
" I'reparation for Death," &< &c., or read a chapter from
the celebrated •' Following of 'irist," by Thomas i Kempis.
In case you have none of Ihi' hooks, endeavor to reflect
upon somelliing you rcmemb of the passion of Clirist,
rfometliing which shows how m h he suffered for sinners,
and how much he loved them apply it to yourself, and
try to And some good lesson, or some holy resolutiui. to
put iu practice.

my heart, and
; infinitely good,
. love of thee I

V . ttrftiitcHl In Docrm-

,uar»nt»in« (280 duys)

U reritcd dally f«f «

the conne of the ewne

now TO PASS THE DAY IN A HOLY MANNER.

Wherever you go, whatever you io, be always like one
who walk ' in the presence of Oui Remember that he
ia present everywhere, that his ey" follows you every-
where, and that he knows your moeit secret thoughts.

II.
Begin every thing you undertake with a good io-
tention, and keep in mind the words of the Apostle:

iwJii&'iw(riirt>

OENEBAL DEVOTIONS.

.. Whether ym eat <rr drink, cr whatever else you do, do all
for i/ic ylory of God:'-i Cor. x. 31. ^

l-iltftiSi-rOL

AT WOEK.

Before you begin vour work «ay-" All for thee.
Lord— my Jeaus, all tor thee!

IN TEMPTATION.
When vou are tempted to anger, say-*' mjr Jesus,
.rive me prtTence ! Bless me, Mary, my Mother ! '
* If ^icW thoughts enter your mind, say quckly-
.. jLus aS Mary, help me V^ Repeat the Had Mary,
or Ze Xr praVer, /ntil you have bamshed them.

AT THE ANOELTJS.
wi,on tlin hell rinas for the Angelus, at morning, noon,
anl^l^Sg -meX how the ^on of Ood^became man
in the womb of Mary, and say as follows :-
The Angel of the Lord declared unto M^ry,
AndsfIconceivedonheHol!^Gho.t.^^^^^^^

Behold the handmaid of tl'e V'"** ,, „ ..^^
May it be done u,Uo me accordu^^^o^hy^^ord.

^ And the Word was made flesh,

And dwelt amotHf us. Hail. Mary, &c.

Prayer.
TlOUR forth, we beseech thee, Lord, thy grace
r into our hearts, that we, to whom the incarnation
of Christ thy Son has been made known by the m^
sage of an angel, may. by his passion and cross, be
brought to the glory of his resurrection, through the
same Christ our Lord. Amen. ---^--^-^

From Holy I
cost, instc
said, stani

[Whoever sa
for a whol
goes to oc
aulgenoe.

Before n
thy gifts w
bounty, thn

After mt
mighty Qo<
reignest woi

"May th
peace I An

'• O Lord, »
the daif it now

Having be|
sanctify the c
uoarer to et<
your soul thii

It is a meal
aay the eveni
great blessinj
gathered toget
I wiU be m
promise from

(.WM ' jtttW! "" "

fou do, do all

1 for thee,

" my Jesus,
;<)ther!"
lay quickly—
e Hail Mary,
hed them.

noming, noon,
d became man

M^ry,
iry, 4o.

hy word.
ary, &o.

ary, &o.

ord, thy grace
;he incarnation
vn by the mes-
and cross, be
>n, through the

DAILY PRAYKB8.

From Holy Saturday until the first Saturday after Pente-
cost, instead of the Angelws, the Regina cceli (p. 70) is
said, standing. * '

[Whoever says the Angelua daily at the sound of the bell,
for a whole month, and in the course of the same month
goes to confession and communion, gains a plenary in-
♦Julgeno*- Benedict JTIII.]

BEFORE MEALS.

Before meals, say—" Bless us, Lord, and these
thy gifts which we are about to receive from thy
bounty, through Christ our Lord. Atnen."

AFTER MEALS.

After meals, say— "We give thee thanks, Al-
mighty God, for all thy benefits, who livest |md
reignest world without end. Amen. «» ,?lti

" May the souls of the faithful departed rest in
peace I Amen."

EVENING DEVOTIONS.

" O Lord, stay icith ut, beeauie it i* toward* nen^a, and
the datf M novfar g>ent."—St. Luke, xxiv. 29.

Having begun the day well by prayer, let prayer also
sanctify the close. Remember that you *e now one day
uoarer to eternity. Who knows if God will not caU
your soul this very night before his judgment seat?

It is a most excellent practice in a Christian family to
say the evening prayers in common, for they bring a
great blessing upon the house. " Where two or three are
gathered together in my name," says Jesus Christ, "there
I will be tn th* midtt of them." Oa^i not ao kind a
promise from our Lord to make ua love to pi»y togethw^

, iirSSmm>

. *

g| OBNBBAI' DEVOTIONS.

The evening devotions should consist, at least, of the
'"^rfinWod for all the mercies he has shown yott
M"Cy1he Cy Ghost to enlighten jou that you

Kt Sry^u"? hlart': uZZIi.. ^r y.ur sins,
Ji^^^^negH (if any) in keeping the good resolu-

*' V ^Make^once more a firm resolution to amend your

come.

NIGHT PBAYERS.
In the n»mo of the Father, &c. Amen.
THANKSGIVING.

A GREAT and Almighty God! I kneel before
U thee to thank thee with my whole heart for all
the favors which thou hast bestowed upon xne this
day J for my fcod and drink, my health, and ril my
V powers of body and soul. I thank thee for all thy
• holy lighta and inspirations, for thy ««« ""^ ?;«*«";
tion, aid fbr an those other mercies which I do no^
think of now, or which I do not know how to value
w I ought. I thank thee for them all, heavenly
Father; through Jesua Christ thy Son, our Lord.

OALL-
alwayi
steps, frou
understan(
done this
move my 1

Ask yourse
questions

Have I n

In thougl
uncharitai)!

In word
oaths — curi
irreverent i

In action
my work ?
pany ? Do
my manner
m^ parents
licious, cru(
given any I
neighbors 7

Bj/ omiss
act of char
others depe
tion? Huv
other duty 1

Finally, exa
made in I
the cause
serve you
your whol
gent exan

i ,mr;. » n'».- »

it least, of the

las shown you

you, that you
you have com-
y do better for

bly. Consider
ing until even-
it has been the
bions: examine
the good reso-

r for your sins,
ihe good resolu-

to amend your
hat you may do
of your life had

I kneel before
le heart for all
I upon me ihis
]th, and all my
bee for all thy
care and protec-
1 which I do not
ow how to value
all, heavenly
in, oar Lord.

• DAILY PRAYERS. > 25

PRAYER FOR LIGHT. • ■'

A ALL-WISE and all-seeing God; thou who dost
^ always look upon my actions, and count all my
steps, from whom no thought is hid, enlighten my
understanding that I may clearly see what evil I have
done this day, and what good I have left undone :
move my heart that I may sincerely repent and amend.

Ask yourself then seriously and carefully the following
questions, by way of an

EXAMINATION OP CONSCIENCE.

Have I not sinned this day —

In thovght ? By willingly entertaining some unchaste,
uncharitable, or covetouu thoughts ?

In word? By using immodest language — uttering
oaths — curses— lies — passionate, slanderous, profane, or
irreverent words ? Have I given scandal sot

In action? By being idle?— slow or impatient about
my work ? Have I not been in evil or dangerous com-
pany? Done any immodest action? Been too free in
my manners? Been rude, cross, or disobedient, towards
my parents or superiors? Been unkind, insolent, ma-
licious, cruel, or unjust, towards my neighbor ? Ilave I
given any bad example to my children, my servants, my
neighbors ?

5y omission t Have I refused or neglected to do any
act of charity ? Been watchful over my children, and
others depending upon me, and careful for their salva-
tion? Have I omitted my prayers, my penance, or some
other duty ?

Finally, examine whether you have kept the resolution you
made in the morning. If not, consider well what was
the cause of your fall, and seek out the means (o pre-
serve you from falling in future. For be assured, that
your whole Christian perfection depends upon this dili-
gent examination of consoienoe.

iJ^r/i^rti

2g GENKBAIi DEVOTIONS

Having finished this examinatio., Bay with all your heart
the following

CONTRITE PRAYER.

:i7co„fidcnce, and on n>y knee, and m sorrow. J
Lav thee to pardon all the sins which I have com
Sd tCd;, and all the «lns of .y whc^e^^^
From the bottom of my heart I repent, and am sorry

fo7Tb m, not only because I ^-e deserv^Vl h t
Tent, but because through them, O ^.^^/'J ^^^^

Tspllased thee ™y -;; J -^ ^ZiTt^'^
^oTtTcrdUtlndrforwhatlhavedonel

GOOD RESOLUTION.

power I will endeavor «i ^^ j

commit the most (name U). With a i y
foreive all my enemies: pardon me also, O Uod oi
ZZ\ Grantme thy powerful assistance tha I m^

Recommei
of all t)

OLOB
far fi
holy An«
let thy I
Christ th
Blesse(
holy Gua
tector, an
during ui

BLESS
bene
bless our 1
and Pries
fessor,
poral.
prisoners
vert uU 8
and the 1
mcr
in purga
bring tht

Then say
as in th
Ilope, a

an
I

DAILY PRAYERS.

ill your heart

ful ! 1 have
the thanks 1
3? Alas! I
be called thy
hou art infi-
turn to thee
in sorrow, I
I have com-
ly whole life,
and am sorry
jrved punish-
<f God, I have
riend, and my
(ffended thee!
I have done !

sincere confes-
to shun all the
perfectly from
lan to he guilty
d with all my
iiat sin which I
all my heart I
also, God of
»ncethat I may
thee until death.

Recommend youraelf now to the protection of Mary, and
of all the Saints and Angels of God, saying:

OLORD, I beseech thee, visit this house, and drive
far from it all the snares of the enemy. May thy
holy Angels dwell in it to keep us all in peace, and
let thy blessing be upon us always, through Jesus
Christ thy Son our Lord.

Blessed Virgin Mary, after God my only hope!
holy Guardian Angel ! thou my patron Saint and pro-
tector, and all ye blessed Saints of God ! pray for me
during my life and in the hour of my death.
Pray now for the living and the dead.

BLESS, Lord, all my relations and acquaintances,
benefactors, friends, and enemies. Protect and
blessourholy Father, Pope (Pius IX.), all the Bishops
and Priests of thy holy Church, my Pastor, my Con-
fessor, and all my superiors, both spiritual and tem-
poral. Help the poor, and all who are afflicted,
prisoncrs,and travellers, the sick and the dying ; con-
vert all sinners, and heretics ; enlighten the infidels,
and the heathen.

merciful God ! have pity also on the poor souls
in purgatory: put an end to their sufferings, and
bring them to eternal rest.

Then say the Lord's Prai/er, the Hail Mary, and the Creed,
as in the morning. Repeat also the three Acts of Faith,
Hope, and Charily (page 20), and say afterwards :

MY God! I thank thee for having brought me
safely through this day, and I implore thee to

OENERAIi DEVOTIONS.

watch over me also during this night, and to preserve
me from every sin. I dedicate to thcc all «»y sleep,
that with every breath I draw, I niny praise thee,
thank thee, and love thee a3 the Saints do in I'aradise.
Amen.

Go to bed now, with holy thoughts, or repeBtinR '"ith yo"'
lips some short fervent ejaculations of love, and continue
thus until you f.vll asleep. If you awi.ke in the night,
m up your 'houghts immediately to God, that no evil
imaginations may enter your mind, and if they should,
say promptly :

O Jesus! OMary! No, no, I will die rather than
do, or wish, or even think of such a thing ! In the
name of the Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy
Ghost. Amen. "

JltbflUon at |)fllg glass.

• 'From the rising of the >un even to the gmng aovm, my
name is great among the Gentiles; and in every plaee there u
sacrifice, and there is offered to my name a clean '>bj"t>o"!/or
my name is great among the Gentiles, saUh the Lord of Uosts.
— Malach, i. U. • , ^ i., ;

INSTRUCTION.

Of all the blessings and treasures which Jesus Christ
has bequeathed to his holy Church, the august Sacrifice
of the Mass is the greatest, most precious, "nd holiest.
The IIolv Mass is the sacrifice of the body and blood of
Jesus Christ, which is offered to the heavenly Father ui

our altars <
wine. It 1
order to re
made on tli
was made i
fice of the
niauuor.
Christ is o
our eyes as
his woulld^<
humble up
hides himsi
bliimly mm
docs not di(
sliedding ol
the ultar, h
repr(!8entod
and cannot
dielh no mc

Jesus Cii
up ibr us t<
«i/i.v by his
death," and
in order to
great love,
Lis disciple
giving tfiai
eaf, saying,
this for a cc
lice, and sn
my blood w
19, 20.

By these
Jesus gave
Bishops an(
the bread
Blood. Th
Christ did;
Becration w
wine are cb

HOLY MASS.

(1 to preserve
ill iny sleep,
piaisc thee,
) in Paradise.

ling with your
, and continue
in tlie night,
1, I lint no evil
f tliey Bliould,

rather than

"Iff

! In the

i of the Holy

going doum, my
ry place, there ii
in oblation ; for
Lord of Uoitt."

ch Jesus Christ
iiugust Sacrifice
UH, and holiest,
ily and blood of
?enly Father taa

our altars under the species or appearances of bread and
wine. It wiw instituted by Our Blessed Lord hlnisolf, in
order to represent and continuu that sacrifice which he
made on the cross at Calvary. The sacrifice on the cross
was niaiie in a manifest and bloody manner ; the sacri-
fice of the Mass is made in a mysterious and unbloody
niauuor. In a mysterious manner : that is to say, when
Christ is offered in the Mass, we cannot see him with
our eyes as the Jews saw liim on the cross, his Lnxly, and
his wounds, and his blood, but all we can see is that
huuible appearance of bread and wine under which he
hides himself now from our sight. It is made in an un-
bldotly manner: that is to say, in the Mass our Lord
does not die a^ain, his life is not taken as formerly by the
sliedding of his blood. Altiiough he is really present on
the altar, he is there as a living victim, his death is only
represented. Since his resurrei!ti()n he is our living Lord
and cannot die again. " C/iri.il being rincn/roni /he dead,
dielh no more : death hath no more dominion over him."

Jesus Ciirist, dying once on the cross, offered himself
up ibr us to his heavenly Father: " He has blotted out our
sin.s by his blood that was nhedfor us, and by his painful
death," and thus he hath reconciled us to his Father. But
in order to leave us a perpetual memorial of this, his
great love, at that last supper which he partook with
bis disciples, he took bread in his holy hands, and after
giving thanks to God, broke it, and gave it to them to
eat, saying, " This is my body which is given for you; do
this for a commemoration of me." Also he took the cha-
lice, and said, " This is the chalice, the new testament in
My blood which shall be shed for you." — St. Luke, xxii.
19,20.

By these words, "Do this in commemoration of me,"
Jesus gave to his Apostles, and their successoi-s, the
Bishops and Priests of the Church, the power to change
the brend and the wine into his most holy Body and
Blood. The Priest blesses the bread and wine as
Christ did; he speaks over them the same words of con-
Becration which Christ spoke; and thus the bread and
wine are changed now on the altar, as they were at the

GKNERAIi DEVOTIONS.

last Buppcr, into the Body and Blood of Jcfius ChriHt.
As Je"Sr ChriBt BOcrificecT himself on the cross to h.i
heavenW Father for our sins, ho here on the altar he
Srs hfmself up to tiio same heavenly Father, by the

'tftef the^onSati^ which the P"-t makes by say-
in^ over the bread and wine the same words which Jesus
Christ said at the last supper, there is no longer any
broad and wine on the altar, but the true and l.v.ng
Jesus Chr St at the same time God and man really pre-
sent, although hidden under appearances of bread and

"" The Priest offers up Jesus Christ to his heavenly Far
♦Kor in the name of the ho y Catholic Church, and the
• SSe of the Church. togetLr with the pious des.res
LXrnver"of the faithful, is united with th.s holy sacri-
fice. '^ tTjcsuB Christ rather who upon the ultar offe«

himself up, and prays for «\r-V7r.r^Gr by ««
hone that what wo cannot obtain f"'"* ","** '^y "V*
Svers alone, we can obUvin through the Holy Ma^. m
Sh Je^us Christ himself prays for us, and w't^ "s.

It is an excellent practice, therefore, for those who
can to be present dally at this most holy sacnhce of
wWch St A^ugustine sa/s: "One who devoutly heavfj^o^
MaTswill fall into no vwrtal sin, and v,dl obtain the
rZonofiis venial .n,is." I say it is good t*. be pre-
Kvery day : for to hear Mass on Sunday or a Holy-day
s, ,f coLe,U only good, but a "---^^uty ; and
to bo absent without a strong reason, is a moital am.
Be present, then, as often as vou can, and while he
Mce K es on imagine yo. ..self standing near the
sTv'our when ho celebrated 1m last sunper with his d«-
cinles- or if VOU please, on Mount Calvary, at the foot
She cross, ion which ho offered himself to his hea-

^t^Xtotv^^P-tirttritsoftheholySacri-
fice^ tJMoss. eith'er you must follow the -tun^^^^^^^^^
«rivvpr8 of the Priest, especially at the three prmcipai
Ss namJy; at the Offertorr, the Consecration and
Cco»ion; or make a meitation upoa the passion

of Christ; o
find them i
lU)sary-l)ea(
any otlier d
ings of dev
the iutontio

ALMIGl
here I
who am co
fico of the
is worthy c
thine only
In union i
which tha
sacrifice fo
thy holy ^
cics, and i
moreover,
need for n
life. {He
which you
the help c
in duty b(
need my i
(namf the
(iiame the
O God
out all m
moat IIolj

|-^^ - ^Sil^^?

HOLY MASS.

redus Christ,
cross to his
the altar he
ither, by the

naltes by say-
) which Jesus
D lon);er any
le and living
in, really pre-
of bread and

heavenly Fft-
urch, and the
pious desires
his holy nacri-
ihe altar offers
ay confidently
, God by our
Holy Mass, in
md with us.
for those who
ly sacrifice, of
,]itly hears holy
will obtain the
Dod to be pre-
jToralloly-day
<ary duty; and
s II mortal sin,
and while the
iding near the
er with his dis-
ftry, at the foot
self to his hea-

r the holy Socri-
the actions and
three principal
onsecration and
ipoa the passion

of Christ; or you may make use of devout prayers as you
find them in your praycr-lKwks ; or you may say the
lU)8ary-lieadH in the iiieun wliile; or, in fine, make use of
any other devout exeicitc best suited to your own feel-
ings of devotion, uniting nil the while your iuteutioa to
the iutontiou of the sacrificing Priest.

' PRAYER BEFORE MASS. ' •^*

ALMIGHTY, infinite and holy God ! Behold me
here before thine altar, a poor wretched mortal,
who am come to take my part iu this precious sacri-
fice of the Holy Mass. Of all sacrifices this one alone
is worthy of thine infinite Majesty, because it is here
thine only and eternal Son is offered up as the victim.
In union with that most pure and perfect will with
which that beloved Son has given himself to be a
sacrifice for us, I offer this holy Mass in adoration of
thy holy Name, in thanksgiving for all thy past mer-
cies, and in satisfaction for my many sins. I offer it,
moreover, that I may obtain all those graces which I
need for my salvation, and a blessing upon my daily
life. {Here i/im may call to mind any special favor
which you <lcsire to ank of God.) I offer it, also, for
the help and consolation of all those for whom I am
in duty bound to pray, and for those who desire or
need my prayers the most; for those who are living,
(mime them if you like) and for those who are dead
(iiame them).

O God ! prepare my heart, purify my mind, blot
out all my sius, that I may assist as I ought at this
most Holy Sacrifice.

TAi'ttWut

H. UKNSEAI. DEVOTIONS.

PRAYEPg FOR MASS.

:;■*: '■,■., S

When tho Priest ftt the foot of the ftUnr begins the Mm«
with tlie Hign of the orogg, bless joiirHelt iit the Hnme
time, cull 10 mind lor a moment your sins, and then
recili! Willi him aiso ibe CoiijUeur, thug:

ICONFKSS to Almighty Ood, to blcsHcd Mary ever
V irgin, to bk-ssed Michael the Archuiij^cl, to blessed
John The Baptist, to tho holy Apostles i'cter and
Paul, to all the Sainta, and to you, Father, that I
have sinned exceedin},'ly in thou^jht, word, and deed,
through my fault, through my fault, through my most
grievous fault, (Acre strike your hn.ust three. (ime»:)
therefore I beseech the blessed Mary ever Virgin,
the bles-'ed Michael the Archangel, the blessed John
tho Baptist, the holy Apostles Peter and Paul, all the
Saints, and you, Father, to pray to the Lord our God
for me.

Pray then for pardon, thus:

MAY God have mercy on me, forgive my sins, and
lead me on to eternal life. May the ,'ilmighty
and Merciful God grant me the pardon, absolution,
and remission of ray sins. Amen.

At the Kyrk Eleison repeat in your own language,

LORD, have mercy on us! Christ, have mercy on
us ! Lord, have mercy on us !

At the Gloria in ExceUis, repeat that beautiful hymn of
the Angels, ag follows:

GLOPI A ii
ft III t(
iiiinibuN but
Luuilanius t<
to.udoruniUHi
te. Oral las
propter niiif
tiinni. Doiiiii
(■(rk'HtlN, Den
jioteiiH. Don
genite Josu
mine Deus,
FiliuH Patris,
cata niuiidi, n
Qui tollis pi
siiseipe deprc
tram. Qui n
ram Patris, n
Quouiani Tu
Tu solus 1
solus altisi
Chiiste, cum
ritu, ill gluri
Amen,

After the Glm
nounces th(

Don) in US vol

To which tl

Et cum spiri

Then, as if to
intentions t
Let us prn;
the collectii
desires and
offers them
peat here tl

PRAYEK8 FOR MASS.

iglni the Mass
t lit the Hnme
in», aud then

ed Mary ever
i^cl,tobloa8ed
!8 I'etcr and
athcr, that I
rd, and deed,
)Ugh my most
three. (ime»:)
ever Virgin,
blessed John
I I'uul, all the
Lord our God

! my sins, and
the 'ilmiphty
>n, absolution,

1 Innguage,
lave mercy on

.utiful hymn of

GLOniA in cxcelsis Deo,
(L't III tfinl pnx ho-
iiiinibiiN hiiniD vnluntntiN.
LuuilaniuN tn. benedunmua
to,ud(iruniu)4ti>,^loi-iflcamu8
tc. UratiiLS ii^Iiiiub tibi
propter niiignani gloriam
tiinni. Diiiiiiiiu Deu8, Hex
(■(*leHtin, DciiH Filter omni-
potciiH. Duniine Fill uni-
genite Jonu Cliriste. Do
mine Dmis, Ai^nus Dei,
Filius Pivtris, qui tollig pec-
cata niiiiidi, mlHcrere nobis.
Qui tollis pcciata mundi,
siiHcipe deprccationeni niis-
tram. Qui undoH ad dexte
ram Patris, niinorero nobis,
Quoniani Tu noIus sanctus,
Tu solus Doniinus, Tu
solus altissinius Jesu
Chiiste, cum Siineto Sni-
ritu, in gloria Dei Patns.
Amen.

After llie Gloria, the Priest
nounces the salutation.

GLORY be to 0(h1 in the
liighcfltl and un earth
Jieiice to men of gond will!
We praise tiiee, wo bless
thee, we adore thee, we
glorify theo, wo give thanks
to thee because of thy great
glory, O Lord God, Hea-
venly King, (lod the Father
Almighty. Lord Jettus
Christ the only begotten
Son : Lord Ood, Lamb
of God, Son of the Fatiier,
who takest away the sins of
the world, have mercy on us.
Thou that takest away the
sins of the world, receive
our prayers. Thou that
sittest at the right hand of
the Father, liavc mercy on
us. For thou only art holy.
Thou only art the Lf>rd.
Thou only, .Jesus Christ,
with the Holy Ghost, art
most high in the glory of
God the Father. Amm,

turns to the people and pro-

Dominus vobiscum. The Lord bo with you.

To which the Acolyte replies for the people, •

Et cum spiritu tuo. And with thy spirit. *

Then, ns if to invite the whole congregation to unite their
intentions to his own intention, the Priest says, Oremui,
Let us prny. Then follows the Collect, that is to say,
the collection, because the Priest gathers together the
desires and pniycrs of all present, and as a mediator
offers them to Ood in the name of all the Faithful. Re<
peat here the following prayer: ■»!»*

H UKNKRAL UEVOTIONB.

THE COLLECT.

ALMIGHTY and Kternul God! hcnr the prayer
(if thy people, ond turn not awuy from uh thy
most holy couiitenancc on account of our H\m. Grar
ciouHly listen to the prayers of thy xervant, the
PricHt, who prays for the salvation of tliy people,
and through thy mercy grant that we may obtain
what we confidently a«k of thee; through Jesus
Christ our Lord. Amen.

THE EPISTLE.

VAf\

Then follows the /.>m</'. H con»i8U commonly of a por-
tion fro... tho writing* of tho Pro,, ..t. or Ap.,Htl«.
While thin is reail, yuu can ri-peat the luUowii.g piiiyer.

OMY God ! I adore thy Holy Spirit, who has
spoken by thy Prophets and Apostles, and still
speaks through tho holy Church. 1 receive with
humility all the commandments and instructious
which the holy Church gives me through her Priests.
Grant, O God, that I may always believe what thy
Church teaches, and do what she commands; through
Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen. _ .

, THE GOSPEL.

When the book is carried to the other end "f the altar,
Btand up while the Priest is reading the Go,j>el, and
pray thus:

DIVINE Saviour, how great was thy love to
come thyself upon the earth to be our teacher,
and show us the way to heaven. Graut me this grace,
that I may listen with humility to all tho truths

which thoi
I may uud
niiiy love u
assistance t
Gospel, but
aa in works
end. Ame

While the Pi
and recite

nilKDO, in
\J Patrom
fnctorem ere
gihiliuin on
nibilium.

Et in un
Jcsum Chr
Doi unigei
Patro nutui
soccula ; Di
lumen dc
verum do D
turn non ft
stantialcin I
omnia facti
propter no?

Sropter nos
escendit de
carnatuR ei
Sancto, e.x 1
ET ROM
EST.* Cri

f)ro nobis, e
ato passua
est. Et re
die, secundi

*•!

PBAYKRH I'UU MAHtt.

ir the prayer
' from UH thy
ur siiiH. Ora-
Hurvunt, the
if tliy people,
limy obtain
hrough Jesus

nionly of a por
ills or ApDsUoD.
Uowitig priiyer:

pirit, who has
MtluH, and still
1 receive with
id instructious
i<r]\ her Priests,
lievc what thy
iiauds; through

end of tlie altar,
the Gospel, and

ras thy love to

be our teacher,

it nie this grace,

) all the truths

which thou hast preached ; enlighten my mind that
I may uiiderHtand thew ; reuew my heart that I
may love and follow them. Grant mo thy divine
assiittuncc that I may never be ashamed of thy holy
GuHpel, but coiifcHB the same always in words as well
as in work,s ; who livest and reignest, world without
end. Amen.

• THE CREED. i^

While the Priest is repenting the Credo, remain Btanding,
and recite it bImu with him, as followH : •

CIIKDO. in ununi Doum,
Patrem oinnipotentem,
fnctorem cfcli et tcrroB, vi-
gihilium omnium ot invi-
nibilium.

£t in unum Dominum
Jc8um ChrJHtum, Filiuiu
Doi unij^unitum, et ex
Patro nutum ante omnia
sojoula; Deuni de Deo,
lumen dc luniinc, Dcuni
verum do Deo vero ; geni-
tum non factum, consub-
stantialcm Patri,pcr quern
omnia facta Nunt. Qui,
propter nos homines, et •
propter nostram salutem,
aescendit de coclis; et in-
carnatuR est de Spiritu
Sancto, e.t Marid Virgino ;
ET HOMO FACTUS
EST.* Crucifixus ctiam

f)ro nobis, sub Pontic Pi-
ato passus, et sepultus
est. £t resurrezit tertill
die, secundum scripturas;

I BELIEVE in one Ood,
the Father Almighty,
Maker of hcavon and
earth, and of all things
viHiblc and invisiljlc.

And in one Lord Jesus
Christ, the only begotten
Son of Ood, and lx)rn of
the Father before all ages;
Ood of Ood; Light of
Light ; true Ood of true
Ood ; begotten, not made ;
of the same substance
with the Father; by
whom all things were
made. Who for us men,
and for our salvation, came
down from heaven, and be-
came incarnate by the Holy
Ghost of the Virgin Mary,
AND WAS MADE MAN.*
He was crucified also for
us, suffered under Pontius
Pilate, and was buried.
And the third day he rose
again according to the Scrip-

* Kneel in raverence of Obrif t'e Incarnation.

is>

ja^-f.S'aas!'

GENERAL DEVOTIONS.

W'm

et ascendit in coolum;
sedet ad dextemm Patris;
et iteruin venturus est cum
gloria judicare vivos et
mortuos; cujua regni nou
erit finis.

Et in Spirituni Sanctum,

Dominura et viviticantem,

qui ex Prtre Filioque pro-

cedit; qui ci^p Patre et

Filio simul adoratur, et con-

glorificatur ; qui locutus

est per prophetos. Et

unam sanctam Catholicam

et Apostolicam Ecclesiam.

Confiteor unum Baptisma

in remisfiionem peccato-

rnm. Et expecto resur-

rectionem mortuorum, et

vitam venturi BsSculi.

Amen,

tures, and ascended into
heaven, and silteth at the
right hand of the Father.
And he is to c<inie again
with glory to judge the
living and the dead, of
whose kingdom there shall
be no end.

And in the Holy Ghost,
the Lor# and Life-givcr,
who proceedeth from the
Father and the Son ; who,
together with the Father
and the Son, is adored and
glorified; wlio spoke by
the Prophets. And one
Holy, Catholic, and Apos-
tolic Church. I confess
one baptism for the remis-
sion of sins; and I look
for the resurrection of the
dead, and the life of the
world to come. Amen.

THE OFFERTORY.
Here follows the Offertory ; that is to say. the b'ead and
wine which are to be changed into 'he "'ost holy Body
- and Blood of our Saviour, are offered to God. Say the
following prayer :

RECEIVE, O father, infinitely holy, almighty and
eternal God, this offering which thy Priest pre-
Bents to thee for us. I believe most firmly and surely
that it will soon be changed into the true body and
true blood of Christ. Receive this offering, O hea-
venly Father, for the glory of thy most holy name,
for the pardon of my Bins, in thanksgiving for all
thy mercies bestowed on me, and that I may obtam

new grac<
necessary
riors, both
my encmii
Amen.

The Pries
" Orate i
those pre
be pi^asi

ItTAY tl
iTl handf
and also :
Church.

The Pre/act
The Pri«
tieculorun
words of
been sayi
lowing a
name the

P. Dominu
A. Et cum
P. Sursum
A. Habemxt

num.
P. Oratias

Deo ni
A. Bignum

The Priest
in the sai

IT is tru
we shoi
to thee,

.j£&igsSiK>

ascended into
sitteth at the
jf the Father.
;o ctiiiie again
to jud);e the
the dead, of
om there shall

e Holy QhoBt,
nd Life-givcr,
leth from the
the Son ; who,
th the Father
, is adored and
fho spoke by
•ts. And one
ilic, and Apos-
•h. I confess
I for the remis-
s; ond I look
nrrection of the
the life of the
me. Amen.

, the bread and
most l>oly Body
God. Say the

I/, almighty and
thy Priest pre-
rmiy and surely
true body and
offering, hear
lost holy name,
ksgiving for all
lat I may obtain

PRAYERS FOR MASS.

new graces 8till,< especially those which are most
necessary to my salvation ; and also for all my supe-
riors, both spiritual aud temporal ; for my friends and
my enemies, and for all Christians, living and dead.
Amen.

The Priest presently turns to the people, and says,
" Orate Fratres, Pray, mi/ brethren." By this, he asks
those present to pray witli him, that this sacrifice may -
be pleasing to Ood. Then say :

MAY the Lord receive this sacrifice from thy
hands, to the praise and glory of his own name,
und also for our benefit, and that of all his holy
Church.

THE PREFACE.

The Preface is the introduction to the Canon of the Mass.
The Priest says, in a loud voice, "Per omnia teecula
taculorum : World without end:" which are the last
words of the Secret, or silent prayer, which he has just
been saying. He then begins the Preface with the fol-
lowing appeals to the devotion of the people, in whose
name the Acolyte duly replies :

P. Dominus vobiscum.
A. Et cum spiriiu tuo.
P. Sursum corda.
A. Hahemus ad Domu

num.
P. Gratias agamus Domino

Deo nostro.
A. Bignum etjuatum est.

P. The Lord be wit* you.
A. And with thy spirit.
P. Lift, up your hearts.
A. We do lift them up to

the Lord.
P. Let us give thanks to

the Lord our God.
A. It is meet and just.

The Priest then goes on with the Prrfaee. Unite with him
in the same prayer of praise and thanksgiving, and say :

IT is truly meet and just, right and salutary, that
we should always, and in all places, give thanks
to thee, holy Lord, Almighty Father, Eternal God,

, .giif/-*ffftft-^y

GENERAL DEVOTIONS.

through Christ our Lord : 'uy whom the Angels praise
thy Majesty, the Archangels adore it, the Powers
';emble before it, the heavens, and the Virtues of
heaven, and the blessed Seraphs, also, with united
exultation praise it. We pray thee let our voices
ascend with theirs to thee, while with the deepes
awe we confess, and cry (Sanctus), Holy! holy!
holv ! Lord God of Sabaoth ! Heaven and ear h are
full of thy glory ! Hosanna in the highest ! Blessed
is he that cometh in the name of the Lord ! Hosanna
in the highest !

After the Sanctus, repeat the following words which are
nelrly the same ks those with which the Priest begins now

THE CANON.

WE earnestly pray and beseech thee, most merci-
ful Fatl.or, through Jesus Christ our Lord, that
thou wilt accept and bless these gifts, these offerings,
this unspotted sacrifice. We offer them, fi.st, for the
holy Catholic Church, that thou wilt be pleased to
keep it in peace, to protect, unite, and govern it
throughout the whole world: together with thy ser-

vant N , our Pope, and N , our Bishop, and

all the true believers and followers of the holy Cathc
lie Faith.

MEMENTO FOB THE MVINQ.

•nE mindftil, Lord, of* thy servants—

[Here pray for those of your fr'««^» »«" "7'"g^7S
*■ welfare you wish to recommend to God in thU lioiy

Sacrifice.]

Be mil

and dcvol
this sacrii
selves, th(
safety of
eternal hi
their dcsi
God.

At the
ever glori
ther of 01
thy blcssc
Siiiiitii wh
which we
live. Foi
grant us ii
the same

We bes
this sacrifi
thy whole
holy pcac(
may we b
elect, thrc

OGod,
way accc]"
salvation's
of thy bel

At the Con.
ner, Chri
his holy

iiS&S^i^0mi^-.^mm

A.ngel8 praise
, the Powers

Virtues of
, with united
et our voices

1 the deepest
Holy! holy!
and earth are
lest! Blessed
rd I Hosanna

Dfds, which are
lest begins now

e, most merci-
our Lord, that
these offerings,
m, fiist, for the
be pleased to
and govern it
r with thy ser-
ur Bishop, and
the holy Catho-

NO.

ill living, whose
}od ia this holy

PRAYERS FOR MASS.

Be mindful, also, of all here present, whose faith
and devotion are known to thee, for whom we offer
this sacrifice of praise, or who offer it up for them-
selves, their families and friends. We pray fur the
safety of their souls, fur their final perseverance and
eternal happiness; and in fine, wo recommend all
their dcsirc» 'u thee, the iiving, true aud evct! usting
God.

At the same time, we honor the memory of the
ever glorious and immaculate Virgin Mary, the Mo-
ther of our Lord aud God Jesus Christ; and also of
thy blessed Apostles, and all thy holy Martyre r,nd
Sa'mtti who have lived and died in this holy faith
which we profess, and this only church in which we
live. For the sake of their merits and their prayers,
grant us in all things thy help and protection, through
the same Christ our Lord. Amen.

We beseech thee, also, O Lord, graciously to accept
this sacrifice at the hands of us, thy servants, and of
thy whole family; bless the days of our life with thy
holy peace, save us from everlasting damnation, and
may we be counted ever among the number of thy
elect, through Christ our Lord. Amen.

O God, may this offering be blessed, and in every
way acceptable and agreeable to thee ; and for our
salvation's sake be changed into the Body and Blood
of thy beloved Son, our Lord Jesus Christ. Amen.

At llic Comecration, represent to yoursslf, in a lively man-
ner, Christ a8 at tht> Ia8t supper, when he toolc brend in
his holy hands, blessed it, and said, " Thii u my Body

JSf:-m^^\V.:

im>

40 GENERAIi DEVOTIONS.

which « given for you,-" and when he took also the cup
of wine saying, " VV.m is the chalice of my lilood
CheTi'h' and cling to this article of yor.r faith, (hat
. Jesus Christ, who died for you on the ""''«.!« '^""y;
truly, and subsiantiuily !«esenl, as soon as the 1 riest
pronounces the sacred words of consecration. With
firm faith, and deep humility, pray to your Saviour and
Bay,

WHEN THE SACRED HOST IG ELEVATED.

I BELIEVE, Jesus, that tbou art truly present
here, as God and Man, under the form of bread^
I adore thee with the deepest reverence, as ray Lord
and ray God. Jesus; raay I live for thee only,
may 1 die for thee gladly ! Jesus, living or dying,
let me be thine I

AT THE ELEVATION OF THE CHALICE.

OMY Saviour, I believe that thou art here. I be-
lieve that thy most precious Blood, which wa»
poured out once upon the Cross for a sacrifice to atone
for our sins, is substantially present in this cup, under
the appearance of wine. Ah ! holy b ood of ray Re-
deeraer, I beseech thee, wash and purify me from all
my sins.

After consecialion, say with the Priest:

BEING mindful, therefore, Lord, of Jesus Christ
thy Son, our Lord, of his blessed passion, his re-
surrection from the dead, his glorious ascension :nto
heaven, we offer before the throne of thy most excel-
lent majesty, of thy gifts and presents, a holy, pure,

and unspi
and tlio ci
lie plea
bciiiguiuit
as tiiuu di
the sacrifi(
sacrifice, tl
by thy II
before the
maud thcs
on high, ii
all who pa
of thy Soi
venly grac
our Lord.

BE mind
aodN
of faith, ai
mention oj
rccommeni
inffirings i
from theii
blks.) To
Ciirist, grt
ment, lighi
Lord. Axi
To us, a)
and trustit

giaaasfe-

ik also the cup
0/ my lUood."
)iir i'nith, that
rosg, is i-enlly,
1 as tbe I'riest
cralion. With
lur Saviour and

EVATED.

, truly present
brm of bread.
;c, as ray Lord
ibr thee only!
iving or dying,

JHALICE.

rt here. I be-
3od, which wa»
ttcrifice to atone
this cup, under
)lood of my Re-
rify me from all

I Priest :

of Jesus Christ
1 passion, his rc-
is ascension 'nto

thy most excel-
ts, a holy, pure,

PRAYERS FOR MASS. H

and unspotted Host, the holy bread of eternal life,
and tlio chujice of everla.stiug salvation.

Ijc plea»cu to look upon them with a propitious and
benignant countenai»ce, and graciously accept them
as tliou didst accept the gifts of thy just servant Abel,
the .sacrifice of the Patriarch Abraham, and the holy
sacrifice, the unspotted gilt which was offered to thee
by tliy High Priest Melchisedech. Prostrate here
before thee, O Almighty God, we beseech thee, com-
mand these offerings to be brought up to thine altar
on high, into the sight of thy Divine Majesty, that
all who partake of the most sacred Body and Blood
of thy Son at this a'tar, may be filled with every hea-
venly grace and blessing, through the same Christ
our Lord. Amen.

MEMENTO FOR THE DEAD.

E mindful likewise, Lord, of thy servants, N

and N , who are gone before us with the sign

of faith, and rest in the sleep of peace. (^Hm-c make
mention of (hone departed frknds whom you wish to
recommend especially (0 the mercy of God, that their
suffrriugs may be lessened, r that they may be taken
from their pla(\e of tornn nt to the abode of eternal
blias.) To these, Lord, and to all who sleep in
Christ, grant, we beseech thee, a place of refresh-
ment, light, and peace, through the same Christ our
Lord. Amen.

To us, also, sinners though we are, yet thy servants,
and trusting in the multituds of thy mercies, deign

m- '■

■ 4.*Si|W'"»v

42 OENEBAI- DEVOTIONS.

to grant some part and ibllowship with thy holy
Apostles and iMartyrs, with John and btephcn Mat-
thias, Barnabas, Isnatius, Alexander Marce hnus,
Peter, Felicitas, Pcrpetua, Agatha, Lucy, Agues,
Cecilia, Anastasia, and with all thy Saint. : into their
company we beseech thee graciously to admit us, not
wei-hing our merits, but thine own mercy, through
ChHst our Lord; by whom, O God, thou dost create
sanctify, quicken, bless, and imjartall these thy good
gifts to us. «y him, therefore, and with hnn, and in
him, to thoe, O Ood, Almighty Father, together with
the Holy Ghost, be all honor and glory, world with-
out end. Amen.

*fT'

PATER NOSTEB.

petition:
WTE beseech thee, O Lord, to deliver us from all
W evils, past, present, and to come, and through
the intercession of the blessed and glorious Mary,
ever Virgin, Mother of God, >.f the l;o'>/postl«i
Peter and Paul, of Andrew, and of all the Saints,
mercifully grant peace in our days, that we, through
the help of thy mercy, may be always free froin sin,

and safe from every trouble, through the same Jesus

Christ thy Son, our Lord. Amen.

When the Priest breaks the snored Host, an* f«>P« "» P"'
tide of it into llie chalice, say with him,

MAY this commingling and consecration of the Body
and Blood of oui^Lord Jesus Christ, become to
us who receive it the source of eternal life. Amen.

At the Aijn
to .Icsus,
your sins

LAMB I
world,
takest awa
Lunib of (
give us pc<

Lord
"Peace I
look not 1
Church, ai
will in nea

O Lord
according
tion of th(
through til
sacred Bo
every evil
always, an

If (luring t
nion, you
tional pn

OLORI
of thj
venture tc
denination
become ni
merciful i

ja giy'.-ifeai:

ith thy holy
Stephen, Mut-

Marcellinus,
jucy, Agues,
is : into their
admit us, not
crcy, through
)U dost create,
hese thy good
th him, and in

together with
y, world with-

I Prayer, "Our
fer the following

er us from all
I, and through
glorious Mary,
holy Apostles
all the Saints,
lat we, through
I free from sin,
the same Jesus

and drops a par-
■itb him,

tion of the Body
hrist, become to
al life. Amen.

PRAYERS FOR MASS.

AGNUS DEI.

At the Agnut Dei, strike your breast three times, and pray
to .IcHUs, the incarnnle Liiiiib of God, for the pardou of
your HJns, saying with the Priest,

LAMB of God, who takest away the sins of the
worhl, have mercy on us ! Lamb of God, wiio
takest away the sins of the world, have mervy on ml
Lunib of God, who takest away the sins of the world,
rfivc us peace.

Lord Jesus Christ, who hast said to thy Apostles,
" Pcaec I leave with you, my peace I give to you,"
look not upon my sins, but upon the faith of thy
Church, and be pleased to keep her according to thy
will in neace and unity.

O Lord Jesus Christ, Son of the living God, who,
according to thy Father's will, and by the co-opera-
tion of the Holy Ghost, hist given life to the world
through thine own death, deliver me by this thy most
sacred Body and Blood from all my sins, and from
every evil. Make me cling to thy commandments
always, and never let me be separited from thee.

If during the IMass, or after it, yon receive holy commu-
nion, you may repeat with the Priest the following addi-
tional prayer :

OLORD Jesus Christ, let not this communication
of thy Body, which, all unworthy as I am, I
venture to receive, turn to my judgment and con-
demnation, but rather through thy tender compassion
become my safeguard both of body and soul, and a
merciful remedy; O thou who livest and reignest

^^^

44 GENERAL UKVOTIONS.

With the Father, uud the Holy Ghost, one God,
world without cud. Amen.

THE COMMUNION.

each time :
T ORD' I am not worthy that thou shouldst enter
L under n.y rouf, but only speak tho word, and my
sou! shall he healed.

. i« nnf rnceive liolv cnmtnunion in rcdlity, you OAu

ritual Communion, page 100.

THE LAST COLLECT.

After the Comnunion, while the Prie.t is repeating the
Collect, pray as loUows:

A L^^ITGllTY God! I thank thee with my whole
A heart for all the mercies and benefits th.ou hast
hest^nved on me, but above all that thou hast g.veu
thy Son Jesus (Christ to he the propitiation for our
s\L, and his Body and Blood for the nourishment of
our souls. O merciful God, watch over n.e, and for-
bid that I should ever assi.t at this l>«ly f ac"fa<;« "J
an irreverent manner, or receive unworthily this mo^
Bacred food; through the same Jesus Christ our
Lord. Amen.

At the ltd r,

IfAYth
lU toth(
sacrifice h
bu accepta
tion and s
been offere
IMiiy the
Ghost, bici

TESTIS !
V become
trust in tli
the world
me, thoi
I may not
according
blessed de(

OMOST
permit
Pardon m(
traction,
but to be
and action
holy sacri
that I may
thee eternt

st, one God,

riost tnkcs the
n conimimiim,
iting with him

ihduldst enter
word, aud my

rcdVity, yo<i oun
nitiiij^ yimrself
rs wlio ilo com-
iivte us to 1)0 in
on, you sliould
ness. Sec Spi-

a repeating the

vitli my whole
efita tl'.ou hast
[lou hast given
)itiation for our
nourishment of
/er me, and for-
loly Sacrifice in
)rthily this most
BsuB Christ our

PRAYERS FOR MASS. fP

At the lie miita tat, and the Benediction of the Priest, say,

If AY this service which is now ended ho plca.sing
1*1 to thee, most holy Trinity, and grant that the
sacrifice hero offered hy thy servant the PricHt, may
be iicccptahle in thy sight, and may bring reconcilia-
tion and salvation to mo, and to all for whom it haa
been oflfered : through Christ our Lord. Amen.

Miiy the Almighty God, © Father, Son, and Holy
Ghost, bless us now and evermore. Amcii.

THE LAST GOSPEL.
At tho Inst Goiipel, stand up, and .say,
JESUS ' eternal Word of the Father, thou didst
V become man for lovt of us. I adore thee. I
trust in thee. I love thee. Thou didst come into
the world to show us the way of eternal life. Guide
me, thou who art the true light of the world, that
I may not wander in the darkness of this life, but
according to thy light lead a holy life, and die a
blessed death.

PRAYER AFTER HOLY MASS.

OMOST merciftil God, I thank thee for having
permitted me to take part in this holy sacrifice.
Pardon me all my faults, my coldness, and my dis-
traction. I make the firm resolution to sin no more,
but to be BO watchful over all my thoughts, words,
and actions, that I may not lose the fruits of tnia
holy sacrifice. Grant me every necessary grace,
that I may sanctify myself in this world, and possess
thee eternally in heaven. Amen,

m i

».lV,

yBNEBAL DBVOTIONB.

CDn \mm i\t tfiflflri of M.

' .. m that u 0/ God, heauth the word, c/ God." St. John,
Tlii. 47.

An important part of the Chrmf.an ^^or^J'P /; ^l^

''•t:tr;^t:^:-dthe.ora«fOoan..y;

J 0.U . uitcd. n.ul full <.f darknosH ,H " '>^- <f ^^^^'^ '
t, !.n.Fohc.>a the mind of the '••^''•"'' ,^'^1J.*J,;,' "^ ^ ^.^^
thiit v( u .!.. not Mil)»titute your own thoujrht '.".'"»!^
G , ^ N. dear ChriMian. the «l'«'i:''»! "^ /'"i ''y";*;,,^ '

Z', i* . , nl "". « »r« billing through . .p"" »'

Tth .A" i»n"f j""S. SnlThomf. of Vilto'V.
The letter in dead, the voice ib living. Ihe pieachor

th(> livinir v
in thc! wild(
oth, Mio 8i)i
converted?
the AfWHtlei
Listen, tl
mitid ; judg
word.-i ; do r
self alone;
of Uod, fioii]
you Ut penai
repeat in yo
Lord I /or t

COME, lie
icindlo ii
catiiured th(
faith.

God, wl
by tiie illun
same Spirit
always ia I
Amen.

OLORD.
this daj
Never perm
from my he(
earthly desii
care; out gi
word may h
eternal life.

od." St. John,

irBhip is lislfin-
I of iho Piiest.
leiiriipd tlint he
leiiiii* upiioiiited
)rc, ho vIh> Viill
lurch, whutii liis
C8 Jof'UN Chi'mt,
Hie, and he that

of Oort for my-
; to iiH'? AVlmtl
iiiul liko yotii'f.
H nlile. <'f itfe'*'-
(hI? 01 hewnre,
iu}:ht for that <.f
f tho livin): God
the Holy <«host,
iiUilile cci ti\iuty,
ithout (iiin>,'er of
he true doctrine
leir feUow-hilwr-
icrs to whom we
ough a spirit of
mucrous (!vrorB.
suellont explaiiii-
books of iristruc-
lad of ]ireaching.
nae of ViUanovn
I am lenrred, I
of Bernard. &«■
The preacher is

ON HEARING THE WORD OF QOD.

the livinft voice of Ood. Ho is 'the voice of one frying
ill the wilderness.' Jomis Christ said : ' Tho letter kill-
otii, Mio snirit maketh alive.' The world, how was it
converted? Through the divine word PREAC'HKD hy
tho A|H)stle8."

Listen, then, to sermons with a pious and hunihlo
miiid; judge not the Preacher; look not for heautii'ul
words ; do not apnly tho Bcrmon to others, but to your-
self alono; consicier tho woifrof tho Priest as the voice
of Uod, sounding in tho car of your heart, and calling
you tt» penance, and often before and during tlio sermon
repeat in your heart tho words of holy Samuel: "Speak,
Luidt /or thy servant heareth."

PRAYER BEFORE THE gERMON.

COME, Holy Ghost, fill the hearts of thy faithful, and
kindle in them the fire of thy love: thou, who hast
gHthored the people of every tongue into the unity of the
faith.

Ood, who hast instructed tho hearts of the faithful
by the illumination of the Holy Ghost, grant us by the
same Spirit to understand what is right, and to rejoice
always in bin consolation, through Christ our Lord.
Amen,

PRATER AFTER THE SERMON.

OLORD Jesus Christ, I thank thee for having sown
this dajr the seed of thy divine word in my soul.
Never permit, Lord, this good seed to be taken away
from my heart, or consumed by the heat of impure and
earthly desires, or choked up by the thorns of worldly
care; but grant rather, that through thy blessing, thy
word may bring forth fruit in me an hundred fold, to
eternal life. Amen.

OENERAL DEVOTIONS.

gtbotions at l)fsptts. "-':, ,« '

AiTiiounn tliero in no cxpr«8« coiniiiandmont wl.lch
Ai.Tiiann I j « ulwcnt frcm V'-sperw. yet

It . ::.t';« ..V' llSi wm i-ke U ..•. duty .. attend wlu-n

ho C.UK and H.-.i that \m fa.nily an, prenont a .. Wo

vo ".mau.lodtoB.nctifythof^^^^^^

1 olv-<l ivw of ..Wiirution ; but if a Catholic ne);luttH the

.u ic HO.V . ., of tCo Church on Sunday afternoons, with-

: yVpa.nnuble excuse, how can U bo expected that

ho\v ll amdy hin.Relf to mmctify it m other way«?

I V , iZ' t. therefore. nlwayH In Iho church at \ c.pers.
andcmjdoi tl.e momenta you npcnd there m praying

'^'Whilo'tho Priest and Choir are mnging the Office, you
f \^tl,Pni hvumnir the following translation; or,
Ty.m Foftir^.uUry make use of Home other pruyen,.
ttooording to your devotion.

PRAYVER BEFORE THE Off«C«.

A I.OIU), open my HpH to \,mm thy holy name:
U cleanse my heart, ako fro* »il ■ un, perverse, and
xvaudoring thoughts; cnliK»»»« *y """^i and •"fl^."^"
niY heart, so that I may i^cit« this office worthily,
attentively, and devoutly, and merit a gracious hearing
in the presence of thy divine Majesty: through
Christ our Lord. Amen.

VESPEI

FifHl rcciio
gill Willi I

V. Dkuh
moiiin iiilcii

U. Doiiiir
diiiii nil) ltv<<

(Jloria 1*1
Spiritiii Sai

Sicut onit
nunc, et hoi
cuiu s.x'culoi

Before and fi
vaije.s aoci

A,U. Dixi

Dixit Do
meo: Sede i

Donee po
tuo8 : scabel
rum.

Virgam
emittct Don
dominaro ir
coruin tuoru

Tecum pr
virtutin tu«
bug sane tor
ante lucifcri

ndincnt wlilch
in V'-'stpiTrt, yot
ti> attend wlum
lOIlt iilwo. Wo
, and tlio other
ic neglectH the
'teriKMmn. w'lth-
) oxpc(!ted thut
ler ways ?
rch at Vespers,
ere in praying

5 the Office, you

translation; or,
3 Other prayers,

ICE.

hy holy nume:
n, perverse, and
incl and inflame
office worthily,
gracious hearing
ijeaty: through

VKSI'CHH.

VKSPEUS FOR SUNDAYS AND FESTIVALS.

First recite nn Our Fiilhrr, iitid a Ifnil Mary ; iind tiion be-
gin with ilic Hign of tho Cross, thus:

V. Deim in ttdjutorium
nipiiin iiilciidu.

K. Doniine, ad adjuvun-
dtiin lilt) lestina.

(iloriiv Piitrl, et Filio, et
Spiriliii Saiicto,

Sicut oiut in prineipio, ct
nunc, et mjiiipor, et in Hao-
uuiu sa'cuiurum. Amen.

unto my
haste

V. )^ Incl^fio
aid, (<(id. .

H. O liord, make
to help nie.

(lloiy 1)0 to tho Father,
and to tho Son, and to tho
ll(d^ OhoHt, UH it wuH in tho
boginninji;, it* now, and ever
sliail bo, worJil without eud.
Auieu. . i .

Before and fifter each Psalm is sung an Antiphon, which
varie.s according to the festivals.

Aid. Dixit DominuB, Antiphon. The Lord

» said —

PSALM cix. Dixit Dominua.

Dixit DoininuH Domino
moo: Sedo a dextris meis.

Donee ponam iuimicos
tuos : scabellum pedum tuo-
rum.

Virgam virtuti ture
emittct DnminuB ex Sion:
dnminaro in medio inimi-
coruin tuorum.

Tecum principium in die
virtutin tune, in splondori-
bug sanctorum: ex utero
ante lucifcrum genui te.

-:#«M

Tho Lord said to my
Lord : Sit thou ot my rif^ht
hand, until I make thy
enemies thy footstool.

The Lord will send forth
the sceptre of thy power
out of Sion : rule thou in
tho midst of thy enemies.

With thee is the princi-
pality in tho day of thy
strength, in tho brightness
of thy saints: from the
womb before the day-star
I begot thee.

-iria^W'f^^-i^t*i

OENKHAL DEVOTIONS.

1 i?

!:'

Juravit Dominus, et non
pocnitobit eum: Tu ca sa-
cordos in aoternum secun-
dum ordincm Melchisedeoh.

Dominus & dextris tuis:
confrcgit in die iro3 suae re-

gca. * .

Judicabit in nationibug,
implebit ruinas: conquas-
sabit capita in terra raulto-
rum.

De torrento in via bibet ;
propteroa exaltabit caput.

Gloria Patri, &c.

Ant. Dixit Dominus Do-
mino meo, Sede & doxtria
meis.

Ant. Fidelia.

The Lord hath sworn,
and he will not repent:
Thou art a priest forever
according to the oider of
Melchisedech.

The Lord at thy right
hand hath broken kings m
the day of his wrath.

IIo shall judge among
nations, he shall fill ruins,
he shall crush the heads in
the land of many.

He shall drink of the
torrent in tho way : there-
fore shall he lift up the
head. „ ,

Glory be to the Father,

&o.

Ant. The Lord said to
my Lord, Sit thou at my
right hand.

Ant. All his command-
ments. —

PSALM ex. Conjitebor tibi.

Confitebor tibi, Domine,
in toto cordemeo: in conci-
lio justorura, et cougrega-
tione. . .

Magna opera Dommi:
exquisita in omnes volunta-
tes ejus.

Confessio et magnificen-
tia opus ejus: et justitia
ejus manet in sseoulum sse-
culi.

Memoriam fecit miirabi-
lium suorum, miserioors et
miseraior Dominus : escam
dedit timeutibuB ae.

I will praise thee,
Lord, with my whole heart :
in the assembly of the just,
and in the congregation.

Great are the works of
the Lord : exouisite and
agreeable to all his designs.

His work is his praise
and ^lory : and his justice
remameth forever.

The merciful and grar
cioug Lord hath appointed
a memorial of his wonder-
ful works: he hath given
food to them that fear him.

Men
testam
operur
bit po]

Ut_(
Gentit
ejus, V

Fidi
ejus,

luUl SI

tate el

Red
pulo
uetern
um.

Sar
men i
tia; til

Int
bus fi
datio
lum s

Glc

An
data
saecul

Be:
minu
volet

Pol
men (
rum

i4^-"^ ^ "^

i hath Bworn,

11 not repent:

priest forever

the Older of
!h.

1 at thy right
)r{)ken kings in
his wrath.

judge among
shall fill ruins,
ish the heads in
many.

[ urink of the
tho way : there-
he lift up the

) to the Father,

le Lord said to
Sit thou at my

[ his command-

bi.

praise thee,
my whole heart :
mblyof the just,
5 congregation,
re the works of
: exquisite and
to all his designs.
rk is his praise
: and his justice
forever.

eroiful and grap
i hath appointed
ftl of his wonder-
i: he hath given
em that fear him.

VESPERS.

Memor erit in sroculum
testamenti sui : virtutem
operum suorum aununtiu-
hit populo suo.

lit det illis hsereditntem
Gentium: opera manuum
ejus, Veritas et judicium.

Fidelia omnia mandata
ejus, confirmiita m saecu-
lum sceculi: facta in vori-
tate et aequitate.

Redemptionem niisit po-
pulo suo: niandavit in
seternura testamentum su-
um.

Sanctum et terribilo no-
men ejus: initium sapien-
tias tiuior Domini.

IntcUectus bonus omni-
bus faciontibus eum: lau-
datio ejus manet in sfficu-
lum RfBculi.

Gloria Patri, &o.

Ant. Fidelia omnia man-
data ejus; confirmata in
saeculum sajcuii.

Aiit, In mandatis.

IJn will be forever mind-
ful of his covenant : the
greatness of his works will
ho puWish to his people.

To give them the iuherit-
anco of the Gentiles : the
works of his hands are
truth and justice.

True and lasting are all
his ordinances, confirmed
for ever and ever ; made in
truth and justice.

He hath sent redemption
to his jicople : he liiitli ap-
pointed his covenant for-
ever.

Holy and awful is his
name : the fear of the Lord
is the beginning of wisdom.
All. understand it right,
who practise it: his praise
eudiireth for ever and ever.

Glory be to the Father,
&c.

Ant,. All his command-
ments are faithful, con-
firmed for ever and ever.

Ant. Ho shall delight—

PSALM CXI. Beatus vir.

Beatus vir qui timet Do-
minum: in mandatis ejus
Tulet nimis.

Potens in terra erit se-
men ejus : generatio reoto-
rum benedicetur.

Blessed is the man that
feareth the Lord: in his
commandments he shall
take great delight.

Mighty on earth shall be
his' seed: the generation
of the righteous shall be
blessed.

GENKB.AL DKV0TI0N8.

Gloria et divitiie in domo
ejus: et justitia ejus munet
in BUiculum sa>culi.

Exortuin eat in tenehris
lumen rectis : misericors,
et miserator ot Justus.

Jucundus homo qui mi-
sereturotcomniddat, disj^o-
net sermones suos in juUi-
eio: quill in iutcruura non
comniovobitur.

In nicnioria a>terna erifc
Justus: al) auditionc mala
Duu timcbit.

Paratumcor eji'
in Domino, com . jli

est cor ejus: nun coiuiuo-
vel)itur donee despiciat iiii-
micos suoH.

Dispersit, dodit tiauperi-
buR, justitia ejus numet ia
siteuium si\H',«li : iH)rnu
ejus cxalttibitur in gloria.

Poecator videbit et iras-
cetur, (lentibus suis f'reniet
et tiuioscot : di'siilerium
peocatorum pcribit.

Gloria Patri, &c.

Ant. Tn mandatis ejus
cupit niniis.

Aiit. Sit nomen Domini.

Glory and wealth shall
bo in his house: and his
justice endureth for ever
and ever.

lie is risen in darkness,
a li}?l.fc to the ujniglit: he
is merciful, conipasbionate,
and just.

Acceptable is the man
that showeth m<ucy and
lendeth : he fhall order his
words with judgment, and
he shall never give way.

The just man shall be in
eternal remembrance : he
shall not fear an evil re-

port.
His

heart is rcailv to

hope in the Lord : his heart
is strengthened: he shall
not yield till he despise his
enemies.

He hath distributed and
given to the poor: his
righteousness reinaineth
forever: his power shall be
exiihcil in glory.

The sinner shall see it,
and be enraged: ho slmll
gnash his teeth and pine
away: the desire of sinners
shall perish.

Glory be to the Father,
&c.

Ani. He shall delight
exceedingly in his tom-
mandments.

Ant. Blessed be the
name —

Lauc
num:
mini.

Sitr
dictum
et usqi

A »
occasni
men D

Exc(
gentes
ccclos J

Qui:'
nosior,
et hum
et in t(

Sus(
pern:
paupei

Ut_
princt!
pi bus

Qui
rilem
filioru

Gloi

Aid

boncil

Aid

iEgyr
popul

I wealth shall
ouHo: and his
ireth for ever

in in darknosfl,
le uj)vi(j;ht : he
cuiiipashionate,

le is the man
:th ni<u-cy and
shall order his
judj>;nient, and
'er give way.
man nhall ))e in
lomliranoe : he
jar an evil re-
nt 18 ready to
Liird : his heart
•lied : he shall
il he despise his

distributed and
the yiDor: his
ss reiuaineth
< power shall b6
;lory.

ler shall see it,
raged : ho shall
teeth and pine
desire of sinners
I.
to the Father,

B shall delight

I in his com-

cssod be the

VESl'KRS.

Laudate, pueri, Donii-
num: laudate nomen Do-
mini.

Sit nomen Domini bene-
diclum: ex hoc nunc,
et usque in s.-Eculum.

A Bolis ortu usque ad
occasnm : laudabile no-
men Domini.

Excelsus super omnes
gentos DominuH : et super
ccclos gloria ejus.

Qui:< sieut i)oininus Dcus
nosior, (^ui in aitis habitat:
ethuniilia respicit in eoelo
et in terra?

Susoitans i\ terra ino-
peni : et do stercore erigena
pauperem.

Ut collocot eum cum
prini'ipibus: cum princi-
pihus populi sui.

Qui liabitare facit ste-
rilem in domo : matrem
filioruni luetantem.

Gloria'Patri, &c.
Ant. Sit nomon Domini
bonciliotmn in s.Tcula.
Ant. Nos qui yivimus.

Laudate pueri.

Praise the Lord, ye ser-
vants of the Lord: praise
ye the name of the Lord.

Let the name of the
Lord bo blessed : now and
for evermore.

From the rising of the
sun to the setting tliereof :
worthy of praise is the
name of the Lord.

High is the Lord above
all tiie nations : and above
the heavens is his glory.

Wlio is like unto the
Lord our God, who dwell-
eth on high: and behold-
eth what is Ijelow in heaven
and on earth?

Who from tho earth
r.iiseth up the needy one :
and from the dungiiill lift-
eth up the poor one:

To place him with the
princes: with the princes
of his people.

Who maketh the barren
woman to dwell in hor
house: the joyful mother
of many children.

Glory be to tho Father, &c.

Ant. Blessed bo the name
of the Lord for evermore.

Ant. We who live —

rsALM cxin. In cxitu Israel.

In exitu Israel de
^gypto: domus Jacob de
popuio barbaro.

When Israel came out of
Egypt: the house of Jacob
from among a strange peo-
ple.

'i''-mimmmmi!i0&m

Si»iaM^RWI»«ii^^fe»

-iina"^iatf^^fc

OENKRAL DEVOTIONS.

Facta esl Jiidira satictifi-
catiu cjie: Inrael potestas
ejus.

MiiVG vidit, ot fugit: Jor-
dniiis ccuversus est retror-
6um.

^lonte: ixultaverunt ut
arioti^s: et tolles sicut agni
ovium.

Quid est tibi, ninre, quod
fugisti: et tu Jordanis.quia
couversus en retrorsuui?

Montes exultastis sicut
arictes: et collea sicut agni
ovium?

A facie Domini mota est
terra: a facie Dei Jacob.

Qui convert! t petram in
8ta<;na atiuaruni: et rupem
in fontes aquaruni.

: Non iiobiw, Domine, non
nobis: Hcd nouiini tuo (ia
gloriam.

Super misericordia tua,
et veritate tua: nequnndo
dicant geutes, Ubi est Deus
eorum ?

Doua autcm noster in
coclo: omnia quaacumquo
voluit, fecit.

vSiuiulacra gentium nr-
gentum et aurum: opfi'a
uiHuuum liomiuum.

Os habent, et non Ic-

Judahwaamndo bis sanc-
tuary : and Israel bis domi-
nion.

Tlio sea bcbeld, and fled:
Jordan was turned back.

The mountains skipped
like rams: and tlie littlo
hills like the lambs of the
flock.

What aileth thee, thou
sea, that thou flcddest: and
thou Jordan, that thou wast
turned back ? _

Ye mountains, that ye
skipped like rams: and ye
little hills like the lambs
of the flock?

At the presence of the
Lord the earth was moved :
at tiie presence of the God
of Jacob.

Who turned the rock into
a standing water : and the
stony hill into a flowing
stream.

Not unto us, Lord, not
unto us: but unto thy
name give the glory.

For thy mercy and for
thy truth's sake: lest the
gentiles should say, Wlicro
is their God ?

But (mr God is in heaven :
he liath done whatsoever he
would.

The idols of the gentiles

are silver and gold: the

work of tlie hands of men.

They have mouths, and

quenti

non vi

Aur
audieii
non 0(1

Mar
paljtal
ct noi
clauial

Sim
faeiuni
contidi

Doni
Domin
protcci

Doni
in Dull
et pii)t

Qui
sperav
adjuto
eorum

Don
nostri;

Ben

beneili

Ben
timent
cum n

Adj
vos :
Alios \

Ben
qui fe(

mntlo his pane-
srael his domi-

hold, nndfled:
turned buck.

tains skipped
and the littlo
s hunbs of tho

:h thoe, thou
1 flcddest: and

that thou wast

:ains, that ye

rams: and ye
ike tlie lambs

resence of tho
th was moved:
nee of the God

3d the rook into
yater : and the
into a flowing

us, Loi'd, not
Dut unto thy
lie glory,
mercy and for
sake: lest the
iild say, AVliero
?

od is in heaven :
e whatsoever he

of the gentiles
and fjold: the

hands of men.
;e mouths, and

VE8PKHS.

quentur: oculos habeut, et
non videbunt. i -

Anres habcnt, et non
audient: nares babent, £t
non odorabunt.

Manus habent, et non
palpaliunt; pedes '-abent,
ct non amljulabunt: nou
clamabunt in gutture suo.

Similes illis
facinnt ca: et
contidunt in cis.

fiant qui
omues qui

Domus Israel pperavit in
Domino: adjutor eorum et
protector coruni est.

Dimms Aaron sporavit
in Domino: ailjutor eorum
et pi-otector eorum est.

Qui timent Donxinum,
speraverunt in Domino:
adjutor eorum et protector
eorum est.

Domini s memor fuit
nostri; el benedixit nobis.

Benedixit domui Israel:
benedixit domui Aaron.

Benedi"it omnibus qui
timent Dominum; pusillis
cum niajoribus.

Adjiciat Dominus super
vos : super vos, et super
Alios vestros.

BeueJicAi vos a Domino:
qui fecit coelum et terram.

they shall not speak: they
have eyes, and they shall
not see.

Tlicy have cars, and they
shall not hear: lliey have
noses, and they shuU not
smell.

They have hands, and
they shall not feel ; they
have feet, and they shall
not walk: neither shall ti.oy
speak thronnh their throat.

Let th()se that make them
V)ecome like unto them, and
all such as put their trust
in them.

The house of Israel hath
hoped in the Lord: he is
their helper and protector.

The house of Aaron hath
hoped in the Lord: he is
their helper and protector.

They that fear the Lord,
have hoped in tho Lord: he
is their helper and pro-
tector. •

T!ie Lord hath been mind-
ful of us: and hath blessed
us.

He hath blessed tlie house
of Israel: he hath blessed
tho house of Aaron.

lie hath blessed all that
fear the Lord : the least to-
gether with the greatest.

May the Lord add bless-
ings upon you : upon you,
and upon your children.

Blessed be yoof the Lord :
who hath made heaven and
earth.

I ' j!)iJ|ii »lwi ;^MMi ' .ti:g^-B r .^i)gj i « ;; 4 y j»J|>g i .M^ ^ imuiiv t^ 'f^n - n i t^ i

GENERAL DEVOTIONS.

B: iit

\i'

CwlumcreUDominti: ter-
viiiii tiutein dedit liliis homi-
num.

N(in . ^rtui laudahixnt
tc, Domino: nofiue oinnes
(jiii descoiiduntiiiinfernuin.

Sod nos qui vivimus, J)e-
ni'diciimis Domino: ex hoc
mine ot uaqun in saeculum.

Gloria Piitri, &c.

Ant. Nos qui vivinms,
benediuinius Domino.

The heaven of heavens is
the Lord's: hut the earth
hath he given to the ciiil-
dren of men.

Tlie dead nhall not praino
tliee, Lord: neither uli
they that go down into hell.

But we who live, bless
the Lord: from this time
fortii for evermore.

Glory he to the Father, &c.

Ant. Wo who live, blesa
the Lord.

Then follow tiie Lillle Clinpler and the Ilj/mn; after which
is said, with its proper Antiplion:

The Magnificat, or Canticle of the Blessed Virgin

Magnificat: aninia ir»ea
Doniinum.

Et exultavit spiritus me-
ns : in Deo salutari nieo.

Quia res])exit huniilita-
tem ant'illyu suiu : eoce cnim
ex hoe b(!atam nie dieent
omnes geiierationes.

Quia fecit mihi magna
qui potens est: et sanctum
uomtn ejus.

Et niisoricordiaejuaapn)-
gcniein progenies: timenti-
bus eum.

Fecit potentiam in bra-
chio suo : dispersit superbos
mente cordis sui.

Doposuit potentes C
et cxaltavit humiles.

isedc

My soul doth magnify:
the Lord.

And my spirit hath re-
joiced : in Cod my Saviour.

For ho hath regarded the
lowliness of his handmaid :
for behold from henceforth
all generations shall call mo
blessed.

For he that is mighty
hath dime great things ■ ito
me: and holy is his niune.

And his inercy is from
generation to generation :
unto them that fear him.

lie hath showed strength
witli his arm : ho hath scat-
tered the proud in the ima-
gination of their heart.

He hath put down the
mighty from their seat: and
hath exalted the humble.

Esnri
nis : et
anos,

Susc«
suum :
cordiio

iSicut
nostros
ejus in

Glori

Here fc
if iui;
Virgil

[N.B
wliciith
arc tlioi'
sliall no
given, !i
Sunday

Psalms
which

Lnud
nes gei
omues 1

VESPERS.

Sir

I of heavens is
but the oiirth
ill to the cliil-

hallniitprairto
I: neither uli
lown intd hell,
ho live, bless
•oni this time
rmore.

the Father, &c.
who live, blesa

(« ; after which

>n:

ssed Virgin.
loth magnify:

spirit hath ro-
od my Saviour,
til rejiarded tlie
hit! handmaid :
•oni heiureforth
ns ahull call mo

hat is migV:ty
•eat tliinj^s • ito
ly is his name.

mercy is from
to genevatioii ;
hat fear him.
howod strength
a : hn hath scat-
oud in the ima-
their heart.

pnt down the
I their seat: and
i the humble.

Esurientes implevit bo-
nis : et divites dimisit in-
unus,

Suscepit Israel puerum
suum : reeordutus miseri-
cordiiu suie.

iSicut loeutiis est ad patres
nostros: Abraham, etsemini
ejus ill sicciihi.

Gloria I'atri, &c.

He hath filled the hun-
gry with good things : and
the rich he liatli sent empty
away.

He hath holpen his ser-
vant Israel: being mindful
of his mercy.

As he spake unto our
fathers : to Abraham and
his seed forever.

G lory be to the Father, &c.

Here follow tlic proper Collect, and the Commemoralions,
if any; aflcr which one of the Antiphom of the Blessed
Virffin is sung, as at p. 08.

[N. B. — The Psaln.B hillierto given, are sung on Sundays
when t lie Vespers are ihose n/llic Siiiidni/. When the Vespers
arc tliose of ix Saint, &c., some changes are nmde, wliicli we
shall now indicate, oliserving that wlieu only one Psalm is
given, as the iusl Psalm, the otbera are the same as on
Sundays.]

COMMON O? APOSTLES AND EVANGELISTS.

First Vespers.

Psalms as on Sundays, with the exception of the last, for
which Psalm cxvi., Laudate Dnminum, is used, as follows:

PSALU cxvj. Laudate Dominum.

Laudate Dominum, oni- Praiso the Lor<l, all ye
nes gentes ; laudato eum, gentiles : praiso him, all yo
omues populi : people :

GENERAL DEVOTIONS.

Quoniam confirmata est For his mercy is con-
super r.osuiiserieoriliii ejus: finned upon us: iinil the
et veriias Domiui manet in trutii of tlie Lord eudureth
ajternuui. forever.

, Second Vespers.

Psalm cix. Dixit Dominus. Psnlm cxii. Laudate, putri.
Then the three following :

F8ALH CXV.

Creditli, propter quod lo-
cutus NUiii : Pf^o ftutem hu-
miliutus nuni nimis.

Efjo dixi in excPHSu nieo:
Omnis lioino niondnx.

Quid retriliunin Domino:
pn) omnibus qua) retribuit
mihi?

Calicem salutaris acci-
piani ; et nomen Domini iu-
vocalio.

Vota mca Domino red-
dam coram onuii populo
ejuH : pretiosa in conspectu
Domini mors suuctorum

CJUH.

O Domino, quia ego ser-
vus tuus : ej2;o servus tuus,
et tilius aneillic tua).

Dirupisti vincula mea :
tibi sacrificabo hostiam lau-
din, et nom ,n Domini invo-
cabo.

Vota mea Domino red-
dam in conspectu omnis
populi ejus: in atriis domus
Dominii iu medio tui, Jeru-
salem.

Credidi.

I 'iielievcd, and therofore
did Is|ieak: but I was liuni-
blcd exceedingly.

I said in my excess : All
men arc liars.

AVliat slinll I render unto
the Lord: for all he liath
rendered unto nic?

I will take the chalice of
salvation : and call upon the
name of the Lord.

I will pay my vows unto
the Lord in the' presence of
(ill his people: preiMouK. in
the !-ight of the Lord is the
death of his saints.

O Loni, I am thy ser-
vant: I am tliy servant, and
tiic son of thy handmaid.

Thou liast broken my
bonds in sunder: I will offer
unto thee the sacrifice of
praise, and will call upon
the name of the Lord.

I will pay my voavs unto
the Lord in the sight of all
his people : in the courts
of the house of the Lord, in
the midst of thee, Jeru-
salem.

In CI
captivi
mus sii

Tunc
OS nost
tra exii

Tunc
Magnil
cere uu

Mag
cere no
lietantf

Con>
tivitutc
torrens

Qui
mis: ii

Euni
mittonl

Veni
cum ex
munipi

Dom
cognov
visti 8
resurrc

Into
meas i
meam,
investi]

Etui
yidisti:
in ling

nercy is con-

um: iinil the

Lord eudureth

Landate, jnieri.

, nnd thoroforo
but Iwiislium-

"•^'y- All

my excess : All

•s.

11 1 render unto

;or nil he hnth

ito nil'?

the ehiilioe of
iid eall upon the
> Lord.

/ my vows unto

the prcsemre of

>lc: preiMfuiK in

the Lord im the

s saints.

I QUI thy ser-

tliy servant, and

Ihy handmaid.

ist broken my

iider: I will offer

the sacrifice of

1 will call upon
f the L<ird.

y my voavs unto
1 the sijjlit of all
: in the courts
e of the. Lord, in
jf thee, Jeru-

d —

VESPERS.

'^■'*« PSAI.M CXXV.

In eonvertendo Dominus
cnptivitnteniSion: facti »u-
mu8 sicut eonsolati :

Tunc replotum est gniidio
OS nostrum: et lingut. nos-
tra exultationc.

Tiinedieent inter gentea:
Ma];;niiicavit Dominus fa-
cere cum ois.

Magnificavit Dominus fa-
cere nobiscum : facti Humua
luetantos,

Converte, Domine, cap-
tivitiiteiu nostram : sicut
torrens in nustro.

Qui seminant in lacry-
mis: in exultationc nietent,

Euntes ibant et flebant:
mittontes scmina suu.

Venientea autem venient
cum exultatione: purtantes
munipulus sues.

PSALM CXXXVIII.

Domine, probasti me, et
cognovisti mo: tu cogno-
visti sessioncm meam, et
resurrectionem meam.

Intollexisti cugitationes
meas de longet scmitam
meam, et fuaiculum meum
investigasti.

Et umnes vias meos prso>
vidisti: quia non est sermo
in lingua men.

In converiendo.

When the Lord turned
again the captivity of Sioii :
we became like men that
are comforted :

Then was our mouth filled
with gladness : and our
tongue V. ;th joy.

Then shall they say
among the gentiles: The
Lord hath done great thingM
for them.

The Lord hath done great
things for us: we are bc-
coHio very joyful.

Turn again our captivity,
Lord: as a river in the
south.

They that bow in tears:
shall reap in joy.

Going on their way, they
went and wept: scattering
their seed.

But returning, they
shall come with joyfulness:
bringing their sheaves with
them.

Domine, pwhasti.

Lord, thou hast proved
me, and known me: thou
hast known my sitting down
and my rising up.

Thou hast understood my
thoughts long before: my
path and my Tine hast thou
searched out.

And thou hast foreseen
all my ways: for there ii
not a word in my tongue.

OENERAL DEVOTIONH.

Eccc, IVmiine, tu coRni)-
v'lHti (ininia novisHinm et
nnti(jiiii : tu fdrnmsti inc. i-t
y)i)suisti super mo maiium
tiiain.

MiraliiliH fftctix est «ci-
ciitiii tua 03 nw: confor-
tatii o«l, ot nun potoro ad
emu.

gun ibo a splritu tuo: ct
quo II facio tua fugiaui?

Si asc(nul(!ro in crcluin,
tu iUio «'h: f*' ilescondoro in
iufernum, ades.

Si Riimpsero ponnns moas
diluiuld: ct habitavero in
extremis maris :

Etenim illuc manua tua
deducet mo :' et tunebit me
dcxtera tua.

Et dixi, Forsitati tencbrse
c<moulcabuut me: ct nox
illuniinatio mea in dcliciia
iiicis.

Quia tcnebriB non ob-
Bcurabuntur a to, et nox
sicutdieMilluminabitur: hi-
cut tcnebroo eguB, ita et lu-
men ejus.

Quia tu poasediflti renes
meoH : Bunccpisti me de
utero matris mcse.

C()nfitclx>r tibi quia tcrri-
biliter mn<2;nifioatU8 en: nii-
rabilia opera tua, et auitna
mea cognoscit nimis.

Behold, O Lord, thou bust
known all tliinnw. niw and
old : thou iiu!<t fi)rni('<l me,
and laid tUme hand upon
me.

Thy knowledge is bc-
como'tiK) wonderful iornie:
it is strong and high, and 1
cannot attain unto it.

Whither shall I go from
thv spiiil • ""*! wliithcr
hhali I tlcc from tlij fane?

If I go up into lnaven,
thou art there: if 1 go
down into hell, thou art
there also.

If I take to mo tho wings
of tiic morning: and dwell
in the uttermost j<artsof the
Boa:

Even there also shall thy
hand lead me: and thy right
hand shall hold me.

And I said, Peradventnro
the darkness nhall cover me:
and night shall be my light
in my pleasures.

But darkness shall not be
dark to thee, and night shall
be as light as the day: the
darkness thereof and the
light thereof ai'O alike io
thee.

For thou bast possessed
my reins : thou hast holpen
me from my mother's womb.
I will praise thee, for
thou art tearfully magni-
fied; marvellous ere thy
works, and my soul know-
eth thi .11 right well.

Non
Dicum
occulto
in iufci

Imp(
runt 01
tuo om
formab
ttis.

Mill!

ficAti 81

nimis c
patus c

Dinu
arenau:
exBurrt
tecum.

Sioc
tores:
cliiiato

Quia
tione : .
oivitatf

Noni
Domini
inimioc

Perfe
et iuira

Proh
cor me
cognosi

Etvi
in me
viasetc

Liord, thou hu-^t
i'n\(j;K. iit'W ivnd
ixt ftirnitMl 1110,
uc hand upa

vlcdgo JH bo-
idrrl'ul iorme:
iiul hi)j;h, tiiid 1
1 until it.
ihiill I K" from
iiiid wJiitlicr
roni til J- liu'.c?
[1 into lii'uven,
lenv. if 1 p)
hell, thou tut

o mo tho wings
inj^: and dwell
Host (uirtaof the

•0 also nhiiU thy
tv. und thy right
lold mo.
J, Peradvcntnro
(Khali cover me:
liivll be my light
lUrcH.

leHH shall not be
, and night shall
as the day; the
liereof and tho
of aiO alike to

host possesBcd
thou hast holpen

mother's womb,
iraise thee, for
earfuUy miigni-
follou» pre thy

niy soul know*
ight well.

VK8PER8.

Non est occultatnm on
mcum a te, quod fcuiHti in
occulto; ct Nubxtantia mua
iu inferiuribuH terru).

Imperfectum mcum vido-
runt oculi tui, ot in libro
tuo omnoH Hcribcntur: dicn
formabuutur, et nemo in

UIH.

Mill! autcm nimis honori-
ficati sunt amici tui, Deus :
ninii.s cuiifortatua est prinoi-
patus oorum.

Dinumerabo eos, et super
aremiui multiplicabuntur:
exsurrexi, ot adhuo sum
tecum.

Si occiderie, Dous, pccco-
torex: viri sanguiuum de-
clinate a mc :

Quia dicitis in co^ito-
tione : Accipieut iu vunitate
oivitates tuas.

Nonne oui oderunt te,
Domine, oderam: et super
inimioos tuos tabesccbam?

Porfectoodio oderam illcg;
et iuimici facti sunt mihi.

Proba me. Dens, et scito
cor mcum: intern iga me, et
cognosce semitas meas.

£t vide, si via inlquitatis
ia me est: et deduo me in
via SBtema.

My bones are not hid
from thco, which thou didst
fashion in secret : and my
«ul>stanco in tho lower parts
of the earth.

Thine eyes did see my
imperfect being, and in thy
lH)ok shall uU men be Mrit-
ten: day by day shall they
be formed, while yet there
is no one.

But to me thy friends,
OUod, are made exceeding-
ly honorable: most iirmly
is their dominion esta-
blished.

I will tell them, and they
shall be more in number
than the sand: I have risen
up, and am still with thee.

Wilt thou not slay the
wicked, God : ye men of
blood, depart from mo:

For ye say in your
thoughts: They shall take
thy cities in vain.

lit.. J 1 not hated them,
Lord, that hated thee:
and pined away because of
thine enemies?

I have hated them with a
perfect hatred; and they be-
came as enemies unto me.

Pi-ove me, God, r.nd try
my heart: examine me, and
search out my paths.

And Itwk well, if there be
in mc the way of iniquity :
and lead me in the way ever-
lasting.

OKNKUAI, UKVOTION8.

COMMON or MARTYRS.

. 67. 8e-

'ir-t Vosnern: InM PhbIiii, I.nuiliilf Dnrntinm, r>.
cond VcHPern: ltt»t I'Httlui, Credidi, p. 57.

COMMON OP A roNFEHSOIl AND IJISIIOP.

First V(.«por«: IftHt PHftlm. Laudale Dnmimim, p. r,7 8e-
cuiiJ Vuspers: Inst. 1'huIui, J/fmfM/o, Vumme, a» follows.

I'SALH CXXXI.

Memento, Domine.

Momcnto, Dom'mc, David:
et(imniM«nnnnuntu(iini»ojiiK.
Sicut junivit DiPiiiiiu):
votuiii vovit Uoi) Jauul):

Si introiero in taborna-
culiiin (lonius nioiw : si ascon-
deio in lootuin utrati mei :

Si cledcro Homnuiii "culis
moiH: otpalpobrismeisdor-
mitiitionom,

Kt rofiuiem tetnponbuH
nu'iH: donee invcniaiiiiocniu
Domino, tabemaculuni Deo
Jacob.

Eeco audivimus earn in
' Ephrata; invenimus earn in
cainpis silvro.

Introibimus in tabemacu-
luni ejus: adorabimua in
'. loco, ubi stoterunt pedes

Surge, Domine, m requi-
em tuam : tu et area Bancti-
ficationis tuso.

Sacerdotes tui induantur
juatitiam : et sanoti tui ex-
ultent.

Lord, remember David :
and all \m inoeknesH.

How he sware unto the
Lord: and vowed a vow
unto tlie Ood of Jacob ;

1 will not enter into the
tabernacle of mine house : I
will not fft up into my bed:

I will not give sleep to
mine eyes : nor slumber to
mine eyelida,

Noi- rCHt unto the templca
of my head: until I find a
place for the Lord, a taber-
nacle for the God of Jacob.

Lo, wo heard of it in
Ephrata: we found it in the
fields of the wixid.

Wo will go into his tor
bcrnacle : we will worship
in the place, where his feet
have st(K)d.

Arise, O Lord, into thy
resting-place : thou, and the
ark of thy holiness.

Let thy priests he clothed
with juat'-c: and let thy
saints rej^^ice.

Proj
mil : I
Cliri^ti

•I U I'll

voritiil
tiir (III
tui p<
tuaiii.

Hi c
tcstiim
tnstiini
docclio

Kt f

Rrt'CllllI

Ht'dcin

(^lo
Siod :
tioneiii

llui
culuni
(iiioniii

Vidi
I oiicili
satiira

Saci
sal u In
ultatit

niu

David
Christ

Inir
conl'ui'
p ■tein

tu. > ..'

First I

VKHPKR8.

iim, n
, p. 6'

. 57. »e-

msiiDP.

ii/m, p. f>", He-
ine, an fuUows :

^member David:
inoeknesH.
swure unto the

vownil a vow
i)(l (if Jacob :
it enter into tho
of niinolitmse: I
up into my bed:
ot give sleep to

nor slumber to
(la,

unto the templos
I : until I find a
lie Lord, a taber-
he God of Jacob.

heard of it in
ive found it in tho
le wtwd.

1 go into his tor
we will worship
:e, where his feet
I.

3 Lord, into thy
ice: thou, and the
' holiness,
priests be clothed
1-0 : and let thy
yice.

Propter David sprvuin tu-
iini : lion avurta^t fauiein
t'liri>ti tui.

tliiravit Doiiiiiius David
veriliili'iii, ft mm fViistnilii-
tiirtain: Do'fnictu vchIi'Ih
tui piiimni wiqior m'doiu

tUlllll.

,Si pu/todioriiit filii tui
tostamcntum niciim : et
teMtiiiKinia uioa hit'O ',uu)

diK'clliI (MIN •

Kt filii rum us, :o in
Rn'cuiuiii ; si'dobunt KUpor
Hfdcm tuiiiii.

l^uduiam fb'^'it Dominua
Sioii : clcfjit eaia in lialiita-
tionttui xibi.

llu'i! r(M|uios m i. m; *i\i-
cuUim HU'ciili: liic ' abitu'jo,
(luoniain I'lcj^i can).

Viiluam I'jus boncdiennH
loiu'dicain: niiu]ieru)4 ejus
HaturalHi paniliuN.

SaoiTiloti's ejus induam
salulari: et muicti ejus ux-
ultntiono oxultabi. it.

niuc proilunam cornu
David : paravi lucernam
Christi) nieo.

Inimicos ejus induam
conl'uHidiie: i^upcr ifisuin
p -tem cfflorebit sauetifica-

For thy servant David's
Hiikf: turn nut awiiy tlio
fact! of thiiu' Anointed.

Tho Lord liatli wwnrii the
trutli unto l>iivid, and ho
•vill not make it void : Of
tiio fruit of tliy body I will
I >,'t upon tliy ttirono.

If thy (dilldren will kcop
my t'livoiiaut: and tlicscKiy
t('.-itimtini(!H which I uliall
ti'iicli tiiom :

Tl'.oir children also for
evi'iiiore: (diall sit uimju
til I'lnino.

or tho Lord biitii(dio»pn
■i'lu: bo hath choHcu bur
for Ills dwel' 'j;.

Thin xH 11, . rcHt for pvor
and ever: lu-rowill I dwoll,
for I liiive cluiscii bcr.

WitlibiosHinn, I willbloHS
her widows: I will satisfy
her poiir with bread.

I will clotlio her priests
with salvatiou: and lier
saints shall rejoice with
oxeeediiifj joy.

There will I bring forth
a born unto David : I have
jirepared a lamp for mine
Anointed.

His eiipmieswill I idothe
with coidusion: but u]ion
himself shall my sanctifl-
cation tlourish.

COMMON OF A CONFESSOR NOT A BISHOP.

First and Second Vespers, same Psnlms ns on Sundays ;
last realm, Laudate Dominum, p. 57.

f l^aiiig

2^C 4i

GENERAL DEVOTIONS.

: r

COMMOV OF VIRGINS, AND OP HOLY WOMEN.

First and Second Vespers, Ps. cix. Dixit Bominus. Ps.
cxii. Laudate, pueri.

•-"■'■ .♦.'-(.

Then the three following: ' ■ ■;

PSALM cxxi. Latatus sum in Ids. • • '

LiBtatus sum in his quiB
dicta sunt niihi : In domum
Domini ibiuius.

Stnntes erant pedes nos-
tri : in atriis tuis, Jerusa-
lem.

Jerusalem, quno fEdifico-
tur ut ci vitas: cujus parti-
cipatio ejus in idipsuni.

Uluc enim ascenderunt
tribus, tribus Domini : tes-
timonium Israel, ad confi-
tendmn nomini Domini.

Quia illic sederunt sedes
in judieio : sedes super do-
mum l)avi<l.

Rogate qufB ad pacem
sunt Jciusalom: ct abuu-
dantia diligentibus te.

Fiat pax in virtuto tua:
ct abundantia in turribus
tuis.

Propter fratres mens et
proximos meos: loquebar
pacom de te. _ .

Propter domum Domini
Dei nostri: quaesivi bona
tibi.

I was glad at the things
that were said unto me : We
will go into the house of the
Lord.

Our feet were wont to
stand: in thy courts, Je-
rusalem.

Jerusalem, which is built
as a city ; that is at unity
with itself.

For thither did the tribes
go u]), the tribes ofthe Lord :
the testimony of Israel, to
praise the name ofthe Lord.
For there arc set tlie seats
of judgment: the seats over
the luiuse of David.

Pray ye for the things
that are for the peace of Je-
rusalem ; and plunteousness
be to them that love thee.

Let peace be in thy
strength : and plentcous-
ness in thy towers.

For my brethren and
companions' sake : I spako
pence ccmcerning thee.

Because of the house of
the Lord our God : I have
sought good things for thee.

Nisi
rit dom
raverun

Nisi
civitatei
qui cus(

V'aiiu
com su
quani sc
eatis pa

Cum
somiiun
Domini
ventria.

Sinut
poteiitit
rum.

Beat!
desideri
non coi
queturi

Laud
num : 1
Siim.

Quon
ras j)ort
di.\it fil

Qui 1
cem : e
tiat te.

Qui
suuni t
rit sern

y^ji^f>fe.i^jt4»^

■T

y WOMEN.
Dominus. Ps.

Ids, ■■'■'" '

\ at tho things
d unto me: We
he house of the

were wont to
y courts, Je-

1, which is built
lilt is at unity

•r (lid the tribes
bes of the Lord:
ny of Israel, to
inieofthe Lord,
arc set tlie seats
: the seats over

David.

for the things
the jicace of Je-
d pluutcousness
that love thee.
;c be in thy
and plenteous-
towers.

brethren and
i' sake : I spake
irning thee,
of the house of
ur God : I have
1 things for thee.

VESPERS.

PSALH CXXVI.

Nisi Dominus ajdificavt-
rit domum : in vanuni labo-
raveniiit qui a}diiicant earn.

Nisi Dominus cuNtodiei'it
eivitatem ; frustra vigilat
qui eustodit cam.

V'anuui ost vobis ante lu-
com surgore: surgito post-
quaui scdoritis, qui niaiidu-
catis panem doloris.

Cum dederit dilcctis suis
somiium: ecco luureditas
Domini filii, raerces fructus
ventris.

Siout sagittic in manu
poteiitis: ita filii exuusso-

Beatus vir qui iraplevit
desideriuui suum ex ipsis:
non confundotur, cum lo-
queturiuimicissuisiu porta.

Nisi Dominus. ■ ■

Unless the Lord build the
house: they labor in vain
that build it.

Unless the Lord keep the
city : he watcliuth in vain
that keepetli it.

In vaiiiyo rise before the
light : rise not till yo have
rested, yo that eat the
breiul of sorrow.

When he hath given sleep
to his Ijoldved: lo, children
are an heritage fnjm tho
Lord, and tho fruit of the
womb a reward.

Like as arrows in the
hand of the mighty (mo: so
are the children of tliose
who have been cast out.

Blessed is the man whose
desire is satisfied with them :
he shall not lie confounded,
when he speaketh with his
enemies iu Ihe gate.

PSALM cxLVii. Lauda Jenisalem.

Lauda Jerusalem Domi-
num: lauda Deum tuum,
Siim.

Quoniam confortavit se-
ras jtortarum tuarum : beno-
di.\it filiis tuis in tc.

Qui posuit fines tuos pa-
cem : et adipe frumenti sa-
tiat te.

Qui emittit eloquium
suum terr.'e : velociter cur-
rit sermo ejus.

Praise the Ixird, Jeru-
salem : praise thy God,
Sion.

For he hath strengthened
the bars of thy gates: he
hath blessed thy children
' witliin thee.

He hath made peace with-
in thy borders : and filleth
thee with the Aitnessof corn.

lie sendeth forth his com-
mandment on the earth : his
won! runneth very swiftly.
6*

GENERAL DEVOTIONS.

Qui dnt nlvcm siout In-
nuiu: nebuliuu sicut ciae-
rtiin spargit.

Mittit crystallum siiam
Bicut bucoolliis: antofacicin
fri >;( iris ej us quis sustiticbit ?

Emittet verbum suuin, ct
liqupfiiciet ea: flabit npiri-
tus ejus, ct fluent aquaj.

Qui annuntiat vorbum
BUHiu Jat'db: justitias ct
judicia sua Israel.

Non feoit talitor omni
natidiii : et judicia sua non
niauifestavit eis.

He giveth snow like
wdol : lie suatterctli the hoar-
frost like ashcB.

He Kcndcth bis ice like
morsels : who is able to abide
his frost ?

lie shall send forth bis
word, and melt them: he
shall Idow with his wind,
and the waters shall flow.

He maketh known hia
word unto Jacob: his sta-
tutes and ordinances unto
Israel.

He hath not dealt so with
any nation: neither hath ho
showedt'-emhisjudgments.

COMMON OF THE B. V. MARY.

The Psalms, in both Vespers, as in the Common of Vir-
gins ; nnd the same Psalms are sung at Vespers on Aew
Year's Day. , ,^. . _ .

CHRISTMAS DAY.

First Vespers : last Psalm, Laudate Pominum, p. 57. Second
Vespers (and through the Octave) : 4lh Psalm, De pro-
fundia, below. Lust do., Memento, Domine, p. 02.

"" ps.\LM cxxix. De profundis.

De profundis clamavi ad
te. Domino: Domine, ex-
audi voceni mcam.

Fiant auros tu;B inton-
dentes: in voccm depreca-
tionis meac.

Si iniquitatcs observave-
ris, Domine: Domine, quis
sustinebit ?

Quia apud te propitiatio

Out of the depths have I
cried unto thee, Loid:
Lord, hear mjr voice.

Oh, let thine ears con-
sider well : the voice of my
supplication.

If thou, Lord, slmlt
mark iniquities : Lord, who
shall abide it?

For with thee there is

est: et
sustinu

Susti
verbo e
mea in

A eu
quo ad
ra(d in

Quia
serioort
cum re

Etip
oninibu

First V<
First V(
First Vi

Scoor

CORPl

Second
on

Beat
Doinin
in viis

mmm^sM.^

k snow like
tercth the hoar-

IC8.

;h liis ice like
) is able to abide

send fortb hi"
i\clt them : ho
vitli his wind,
>r8 shnll flow._
th known his
facob: his ata-
rdinances unto

lot dealt 80 with
neithoi- hath ho
ihisjudgmonts.

RY.

Common of Vir-
Vespcrs on A'ew

n, p. 57. Second
I'sulni, De pro-
iie, p. 02.

e depths have I

thee, Loid:
my voice.
:hine ears con-

the voice of my
a.

Lord, shalt
ities : Lord, who

it?
1 thee there is

VE8PEB8.

est : ct propter legem tuam
sustinui te, Domine.

Sustinuit anima mea in
ver))(> ejus: spcravit aniuia
niea in Domino.

A custodia matutina us-
que ad noctem : speret Is-
rael in Domino.

Quia apud Dominum mi-
sericordia: et copiosa apud
cum redemptio.

Et ipse re<liniet Israel ex
omnibus iniquitatibus ejus.

propitiation- and because
of thy law I have waited
for thee, Lord.

My sou', hath waited on
his word ; my soul hath
hoped in the L()rd.

From the morning watch
even u'.itil night: let Israel
hope in the Lord.

For with the Lord there
is mercy : and with him is
plenteous redemption.

ii.d ho shall redeem Is-
rael : fn<m all his iniquities.

THE EPIPHANY.

First Vespers : last Psalm, Landatc Dominum, p. 57. Second
Vespers : as on Sundays.

SS. PETEB AND PAUL.

First Vespers : last Psalm, Lnudate Domimim. p. 57. Second
Vespers : as in Common of Apostles.

ALL. SAINTS.

First Vespers : last Psalm, Laudate Dominum, p. 57. Second
Vespers : lu.st Psalm, Credidi, p. 58.

ASCENSION DAY.

Second Vespers : lost Psalm, Laudate Dominum, p. 57.

CORPUS CIIRISTI, AND FEAST OF SACRED HEART.

Second Vespers : M Psalm, Credidi, p. 58. 4th do., Beati
omnes, below. Last do., Lauda Jerusalem, p. 06.

PSALM cxxvii. JBeafi omnes.

Beati omnes qui timent Blessed are all they that
Dominum: qui ambulant fear the Lord: that walk in
in viis ejus. his ways. „

GENERAL DEVOTIONS.

Labores mnnuumtuarum
quill nianducabis : Leutus
es, ct bene tibi erit.

Uxor tua sicut vitis abun-
dans: '^ lateiibus doinus

Filii tin bh ut novellfB
olivarum: in ciicuitu nien-
8,T tu;c.

Ecco sic bonedicetur
homo: qui timet Doniiuum.

Benedicat tibi Dominus
ex Sion : et videas l)oiia Je-
rusalem oniuibua diebus vi-
ta; tUiB.

Et videas filics filif i-um
tuomun: patem supe.- Is-
rael.

For thou shalt eat the
labors oi'thybi'i'df : blessed
art thou, iind it shall be
well with thee.

Thy wile shall '^e as a
fruitful \ine: on th .vails
of thy house.

Tliy children as olive
plants : round about thy
table. ,, ,

Behold, thus shall the
man be blessed : that fear-
cth the Lord.

May the Lord hless thee
out of Sion: and niayest
thou see the jjood thiufrs of
Jerusalem all the days of

thy life.

And mayest thou see thy
children's 'children : peace
upon Israel.

THE FOUR AXTIPIIONS OF THE B. V. MARY.

rSUALLY SUNG AFTEU VKSPEB8, AOCORDINO TO THE SEASON.

{During A'}i""it, aud until the Purif cation.)
ALMA REDEMPTOR18 MATER.

Alma Kedemptoris Mater,
quae pervia cocli

Porta manes, et stella ma-
ris, suceurre eadcnti

Surgere qui curat pupulo;
tu quie genuisti,

Naturamirante, tuumsanc-
tuni (iienitorem,

Virgo prius ac posterius;
Gabneliy ab ore,

Mother of Jesus, heaven's

open gate.
Star of the sea, uphold our

fallen state.
thou, whose sacred wonib

thy Maker bore,
Remaining ever virginal

and pure,
From sinful lips receive

that earnest Ilail,

Sumens
torum

V. Ar

tiuvit M

li. Et

Sancto.

GRAT
sure
tibus n
qui n
Christi
tionem
passiow
ad resu
perduca
dem CI
uostruui

Ave, re]

Ave, dt

Salvo n

Ex qji
orta.

Gaude '

Super c

Vale, d

'sMM

shnlt fiat the
imiidf : blessed
i(.i it whall ho

sliuU 1^0 as a
: on tb .vails

iron ns olive
lud about thy

hiis shall the
scd: that feur-

jord bless thee

i: and niayest

jrood thiiifrs of

ill the days of

est thou see thy
hildrou: peace

B. V. MARY.

TO THE SEASON.

ijication.)
KR.

Jesus, heaven's

sea, uphold our
ate.

ose sacred worab
er bore,
; ever virginal

ful li)is receive
uest Ilail,

VESPERS.

fl9

Sumens illud Ave, peccar Which first from Gabriel,
torum miserere. hallowed herald, fell.

V. Angelus Domini nun-
tiuvit Mariaa.

7^. Et concepit de Spiritu
Sancto.

V. The Angel of the
Lord d3clared unto Mary,

It. And iihe conceived by
the Holy Ghost,

Pi.AYEB.

GTIATIAM tuam, quae-
sumua, Doinine, nien-
tibus noatris infunde: ut
qui anjiclo nuntiante
Chrifiti Filii tui incarna-
tionem cognovimus, per
pasaionem ejus et crucem
ad reaurrectionia gloriam
porducamur. Per eun-
dem Chriatum Dominum
nostrum. Amen.

POUR forth, Tve beseech
thee, Lord, thy grace
into our hearts, that we,
to vrhoni the incarnation of
Christ thy Son has been
made known by the mes-
sage of an angel, may, by
his passion and cross, be
brought to the glory of his
resurrection, through the
same Christ our Lord.
Amen.

[From tTie T^'r-ification until Easter.)
AVE, EEGINA CCELORUM.

Ave, regina coclorum,
Ave, domina angelorum.
Salve radix, salve porta.

Hail Mary, Queen of heaven

a1)ove,
Whom radiant Angels own

and love 1
Hail fruitful root, hail por-
tal, bright.

Ex qja mundo lux est Whence streamed on earth
orta. celestial light.

Gaude virgo gloriosa.
Super omnes speciosa ;
Vale, 6 valde decora,

Hail glorio\i8 Maid, with
beauty blessed,

Far lovelier than the love-
liest;

Oh! crowned with grace
and glory thus,

' ^>,.amU 'IWI :l!ST -. ^i; ' >VvA-U>. -|»:'- ' .'''^''! ^ ^

■liS'

III <■

GENERAL DEVOTIONS.

pro
exora.

nobis Christum

Prny, Mnry, pray to Christ
for us !

V. Dignare me laudaro
+0, Virgo sacrata.

R. Da mild virlutem
contra hoates tuoa.

V. deign to let mo
praise tliee, Sacred Vir-
gin!

R. And give me jmcer
against thy enemies.

PRAYER.

GRANT UR, morciful
God, a siifpguard

/CONCEDE, misericors

trco pryBsidium : ut qui against all our \vcnkno«s,

8aucta3 Dei Genitricis me- that we, who celebrate the

moriam agimus, interces- memory of the holy Mother

sionis ejus auxilio, a nos- of God, may, by the help

tris iniquitatibus resur- of her intercessKm, rise

gamus. Per eundem again from our iniquities,

Christum Dominum nos- through the same Christ

trum. Amen. our Lord. Amen.

{From Easter until Ti-inity.)
REGINA CCELI.

i I

Regina coeli laetare, Alle- Joy to thee, Queen of

lula. heaven. Alleluia!

Quia queni meruisti por- He whom thou wast meet

tare, Alleluia. to bear, Alleluia!

Resuvrexit sicut dixit, Al- As he promised, hath

leluia. arisen. Alleluia!

Ora pro nobis Deum, Al- Pour for uh to him thy

leluia. prayer. Alleluia!

V.GaudeetliBtare, Virgo V. Rejoice and be glad,

Maria, Alleluia. Virgin Mary, Alleluia!

R. Quia surrexit Domi- R. For the Lord ts truly

mis vere. Alleluia, risen. Alleluia 1

PRAYER.

EUS, qui per resur-
rectionem Filii fui

OGOD, who, by the re-
surrection of thy Son,

Domini
mundui

tU8 CH

mus, ul
ceui vir
petuae
vitoB. ]
tuiu D
Aaieu.

Salve, '.
sericc
cedo,
salve

Ad te
Filii

Ad te I
tes et
maru

Eia erg
illos
oculo

EtJesu
turn
postt

clem(
virgo

-^S!**

pray to Christ

ign to let mo
, Sacred Vir-

gire me 2>ower
eneviies.

us, morciful

a safeguard

our wcnkncHH,

10 celebriite the

tlio holy Mother

y, by the help

Icrcession, rise

(lur iniquities,

le same Christ

Amen.

)

!e, Queen of

(Alleluia I

thou wast meet

Alleluia!

jromiscd, hath

illeluia 1

UH to him thy

llleluia!

ce and be gliid,
lary, Alleluia!
(lie Lord is truly
'cluial

who, by the re-
ion of thy Son,

VESPERS.

Domini nostri Jesu Christi
mundum liBtificare digp.i-
tuft on ; pripsta qunesu-
mus, ut per ejus genitri-
cem virginem Muriain per-
petua3 capiamus gaudia
vita). Per eundcm Chris-
tum Domiiium nostrum.
Amen.

our Lord Jesus Christ,
hast been pleaned to fill
the world with joy, grant,
wo beseech thee, that by
his mother, the Virgiu
Mary, wo may receive the
joys of eternal life, through
the same Christ our Lord.
Amen.

{From frrinily Sunday until Advent.) .? . ■

SALVE, REGINA.

Salve, Regina, mater mi- Mother of mercy, hail !

sericordiue! — vita, dul- gentle Queen!

cedo, et spes nostra, Our life, our sweetness, and

salve! our hope, all hail 1

Ad te clamamus exules
Filii IlevoB.

Ad te suspiramus gemen-
tcs et flentes in bao lacry-
marum valle.

Eia ergo, advocata nostra,
illos tuoH misericordes
oculos ad nos converto.

Et Jesum, benedictum fruc-
tum ventris tui, nobis
post hoc exilium ostcnde.

clemens, pia, dulois
virgo Maria.

Children of Eve,
To thee we cry from our

sad banishment,
To thee we send our sighs.
Weeping and mourning in

this tearful vale.

Come then, our Advocate,
0! turn on us those pity-
ing eyes of thine :
And, our long exile

past,
Show us at last
Jesus, of thy pure womb
the fruit mvine;

O Virgin Mary, Mother
blest!

sweetest, gentlest, ho-
liest!

SlBi

GENERAL DEVOTIONS.

V. Ora pro nobis, sancta
Dei genitrix.

R. Ut digni effidamur
prommionibus Chriati.

V. Prajr for ub, holy
Mother ol God

R. That we may he made
worthy of the promises of
Christ.

PRAYER.

OMNIPOTENS Bempi-
tcrno Deud, qui glori-
0H8B Virginis Matris Maria)
corpus et animnm, ut dig-
num Filii tui habitaculuin
offici mereretur, Spiritu
Sancto co-operanto, praepa-
rasti: da, ut cujus comnie-
moratione laetamur, ejus
pia intercesBione ab instan-
tibus malis ot a morte pcr-
petua liberemur. Per
eundem Christum Domi-
Dum nostrum. Amen.

V. Divinum auxilium
maneat semper nobiscum.

B. Amen.

ALMIGHTY and et^nal
God ! who, by the co-
operation of the Holy
Ghost, d ut prepare the
body and soul of the glo-
rious Virgin Mother, Mary,
that she might become a
worthy habitation for thy
Son, grant, that as with
joy wo celebrate her me-
mory, so by her pious inter-
cession we may bo deli-
vered from present evils,
and from eternal death,
through the same Christ
our Lord. Amen.

V. May the divine assist-
ance remain always with
us.

R. Amen.

CONOIiXIDING PRAYER.

TO the most Holy and undivided Trinity, to the
crucified humanity of our Lord Jesus Christ, to
the most blessed and glorious and ever-faithful vir-
ginity of the Virgin Mary, and to the assembly of
all the Saints in heaven, may everlasting praise,
honor, power, and glory be given, by every creature,

and to
never-e

V. ]
which

Ji. .
Christ

"Ou

BENE

Ordinal
times
the I
mnnr

The Pri
goes
out tl
and !
view
desce
Sack
peopl
pray(

Salu
Quse cc
Bella I
Da rob

i^i

for UB, holy

}od

ice may be made

lie promises of

[TY ond et^nal
who, by tho co-
of the Holy
st prepare the
soul of the glo-
11 Mother, Mary,
ni)i;ht become a
citation for thy
;, that as with
lobrato her me-
her piouB inter-
may be deli-
I present evils,
eternal death,
lie same Christ
Amen.

the divine assist-
,in always with

Trinity, to the
Jesus Christ, to
3ver-faithful vir-
the assembly of
erlasting praise,
y every creature,

BENEDICTION.

and to us, also, the remission of x.11 our sins, through
never-ending ages. Amen.

V. Blessed bo the womb of tho Virgin Mary,
which bore tho Son of the eternal Father !

Ji. And Itlesacd be the breasts which nourished
Christ our Lord.

«' Our Father," mid " Hail Mary." t ^

BENEDICTION OF THE BLESSED SACRA-
MENT.

Ordinarily at the close of the Sunday Vespers, and some-
times on other occasions, is given the Benediction with
the B1e!>a«d Sacrament. This is done in the following
manner:

The Priiist, or sometimes a Deacon assisting the Priest,
goes up to the altar, and, opening the tabernacle, takes
out the Most Blessbd Sacrament which is kept there,
and leaves it thus on or above the altar, exposed in full
view to the adoration of the faithful. The Priest them
descends from the altar, and, while he incenses the
Saciikd Host, the Choir sing the following hymn, the
people remaining all the while on their knees, in
prayer and adoration.

Htmn. — Salutaris Hostia.

Salutaris Hostia, -O saving Victim t opening

wide
QuoB casli pandis ostium ; The gate of heaven to man

below:
Bella premunt hostilia: Our foes press on from

every side;
Da robur, fer auxilium. Thine aid supply, thy
^wk^,^ strength bestow.

74 OF.NEHAL DEVOTIONS.

Uni tvinoquo Domino,
Sit Hempiterna gluriu:
Qui vitam sine tcrtniuo,
Nubis dunet in patria.

To thy jrrcat naino )iO ond-

IcsH pniifie,
Iinmurttil Godhead, one in

three I
Oh, i^riint us cndleoH longtli

of daVH
In imr true native land

with thuc 1

Sometimes, nlso, olber Anilicms arc here sung, or the
lAtanii of the Hlrx.^fd Viri/iii, durinft wliich time you
can niiike use of that /yituni/, nv of one of llio Vinitu to
the lilefxed SnerttmenI, &c. (See pp. 104, 117.) Last of
all is sung ihu following

IIvMN. — Taiitum ergo Sacramentum.

Tantuhi ergo sncnimentum, D.iwn in adoration falling,

Venereniur eeniui; Ln! the Sacred Host we

hail ;

£t antiquum documentum Ln! u'er ancient forms do-
parting.
Newer rites of grace pre-
vail ;

Prmstet fidea supplomeu- Faith for all defects sup-
turn, plying.

Scnsuum defectui. Where the feehlo senses

fail.

Novo cedat ritui ;

Oenitori, Genitoquo,
Laua et jubilatio,

To the everlastiiijj Fatlior,
And the Son who reigns
on high,
Salus, honor, virtus quo- With the Holy Ghost pro-

que, ceeding

Sit et heuedictio : Forth from each eternally,

Procedunti ab utroque, Be salvation, honor, bless-

inji,
Compar sit laudutio. . •'»>> Might, and endless miyes-
Amen. j,.. ty. Amen. ., .^^^

naino bo ond-

idhead, one in

endl(«« length

native land

) Sling, or the
liich time you
of llio i'ixitii to
117.) Laal of

turn.

iration falling,
icrcd lliist we

cient forma do-

I of grace pre-

II defects sup-
fceblo senBCS

astiiij? Fiitli'^r,
on who reigns

loly Ghost pro-
each eternally,
n, honor, bless-

endleas miycs-

BKNEDICTION.

V. Panem de cccld prajs-
titixti pis.

Ii. (tnine deUctamciUum
ill ae ItabciUem.

v. Thou haNt given them
bread Iroin lu-avcii.

U. Hepleuiilied with all
awenttioiii and dcliijIU.

PRAVKR.

DKrS i|iii nobis, sub hii-
iTiinicntii iiiirabiil, pas-
Hiuiiis tine niciiiuriiun reli-
fjuiHii: tribuo, <|UiUMUniuH,
ita niis <!iir|iori.s et MinguluiM
tui saeru nly^toria veiieiari,
lit re(UMii|iti(inis tii;i) I'rm.'-
tuiii in iinliis juj;iter !*eiitia-
inus. (l\\\ viviB et rejjiias
in H.-i'tula ux'uulortiin.
Allien.

OfiOl). who bast left ns
in tliiM woiidcrrulSiicru-
niont a per|it;tiiul iiicnio- .
rial of thy paHMinii: );runt
UH, we bcMOfoh 1 1 ic, hk to
reverence tiiu siuicd niyH-
Uw'm'h of thy llody and
Blood, tluit wo may con-
tinually find in our souls
the fruit of tliy Jledenip-
tion: Thou who livest ond
rei^ncMt world without cud.
Amen,

After tlic Priest has sung lliis prayer, the white veil is laid
over lii.s hIiouIiIci's, and hi- then mounts tlie steps of the
alliii', and, taking in liis liaiids tlic iiioiislraiivo wliich
ciiituiiis the Hi.KssKM Sa(!Kamknt, gives tlie lU'nedic-
tiiin, liy noiking with it over llie Conpregatiou the sign of
Ulcerosa. At this iiionieiit kiiofl more profouailly than
betdio. lo receive this divine blessing of your Saviour,
and bay :

0>!V (rod, I am sQrry — I am sorry for my sins:
t'or^ivc me tiicm, and give me my part in this
lieiivctily blessing! 1 love thee, I will love thee
alwiiys, and seek to please thee in every thought, in
every word, and every action of my life. ® Tn the
name of ti , Father, and of tlio Son, and of the
Holy (ihosl. .X!:-'~ :n.

iiite'.

QENERAIi &£V0TIUN8.

Cflnftssifln.

EXERCISES OF DEVOTION,

i?F.PARAroilV TO CONFEHSION.

Call to mind tlmt tliis I'diifesMioii nmy be llie liisi of your
lite. Tliorel'ure, prcpiiro yoiirHclf lor it, nn ifyoii wore
lying Hicli upon your dfatii-bcd, (ind uli'ciuly ul llic bor-
deiH of llio gnivo. Ault (lod to give you tlie griice to
ninko a good uxiiniinnlion of conNcienep, and lliu light
to Bce your siuii clearly, and hh lliey really ure. t-

INVOCATION.

OGOI), the Father of lij^ht ! TJion who enlight-
enest ull men that come into this world, s^cnd
into my poor houI a ray of the holy light of love and
contrition, that I may know, detest, and confess the
sins which I liave committed against thee. I desire
to sec my sins in all their enormity, and jnst as they
are in thy sight : I wisli to d.'tcst them for the love
of thee, and to confo.'is tlicm with the same .sincerity
as I should wish to do at the moment of my death.
Jesus, my God and Saviour, I oflFer to thee the ex-
amination which I am going to make, and I look to
thee with confidence for the grace to do it well. And
do thou, O Mother of God, assist me, thou who art
HO full of compa.ssion for sinners that desire truly to
repent of their sins.

Help mo, my holy Guardian Angel ! help me to
know all the offences which 1 have committed against

my Go
that 1
Ainni.

Having

sliorl
colli r

: I

ronsi
insult ti
Cull to
knows I
the sil..
tli(! (Ion
drawn i
of iIk;
awful 11
holl tli<
him; tl
griianin
mitleil
wliilo (I
intiiiitu
him wa

or:

craiiicnts,

it (|llil'II.V

Ciucfiil t:l
tlic iift-ni
On llic
sliiiiilil a']'
tiortnrit :>

]W{\ III!',

Muuuul, I

noN,

ION.

he liisi of your
, fiM iljoti wore
eiuly III till' l)or-
lU tlie griite lo
>, 1111(1 thu light
illy ure, >

I who enlight-
is world, s^ciid
•lit of love and
id confess the
:hec. I dosiro
id just ns they
nil for the love
same .sincerity
t of my death.
thcc the ex-
nnd I look to
lo it well. And
, thou who art
desire truly to

1 ! help me to
imttted against

■t

•^

C0NIE.S.SION.

my God. ! all ye Saints in heaven, pray for nic

that I may bring forth worthy fruits of penance.

AtiK n.

Now make your examina/wn o/ conscience..*

Ilavinf; fliiiHlii'd this cxiiiiiiniiiion, iiiitke the three following
Hhori inoilitalioiis, in onler to oxrito in your.HelC a true
coiilrillon lor your .sins:

; - I. CoNSiHEn.\Ti()N-. Of the enormitij of sin,

ronsidor, first, tho <'iiiirinity of a mortal sin. It is an
insult to Alini;;lity diod, and a coiitpiiiiit of iijs holy law.
Call to iiiiiid that yoii have Hiiinod licforc Iliin vlio
knows all tliin};;s, and sens the most seiTct actionH, and
the silent tlioup;hts of tlin heart ; that you liavo f^ivcn
tli(! death-lilow to your iiuniortal soul; that you have
drawn down upon yoiii'selt' the aiij^cr and (luiiisinuent
of the living (lod, a (lod who in his just vt'ii^tcanuo ia
nwfiii and terrible: that he it is who cast forcvnr into
hell tho li(dy angels when they first rehellcd against
hiin; that, alas! iiiany of the damned who are now
groaning in the eternal pains uf hell, have not coin-
mitled so great and so many sins as you; and that
while death is perhaps already very near, it is only the
infinite patience of this most merciful God that makes
him wait until nyw for your conversion.

CONTRITE PUAVKR.

MY God ! infinite and holy God, what have
I done? I confess that my sins are morn in

♦ Persons whnH<^ coiiHt'lfiircs nrt' tciulcr, aiiii wliu Dftcn n-ccivo tlic Hft-
rniiiii'iits, iiiiKlit lint in dwi'll ton lull); upon IIiIh ('Xiiniiiiiitioii, l>iit niiike
It niiii'lly, uml witli'Ut Hi'iiiplcs. K(ir mull simiIk, it ia Miiflkliiit tii eiwt a
nui'riil kImiii'i' npiiii 'iomc I'uiiIIh iiiuI iinpfifiTtiunn liitn wliicli tlu}' fall
tbc ()l't'Mii-<t, (ir tlie.v my iHn tlin f.iini nf Kxaniiniitiiin mi p. 2.1.

On ilii. ciiiilrary.tlioMc wlin tiavu hecn a I'liij; while witluiiil riiiifi-srtion,
»liiiul<l !J:ivo all that tiiito to the exaiiiiiiiitioii of cdiiHcit'iii'i'. which ho ini-
poi'taiit Mil iitFiiii' really ili'iiiaiuitt, no that they may call to iiiiiiil. iis fur
HH poKKihle, the nature anil iiiinilier of their mortal HiiiH, For tlifi {inr-
po.<i., liny may iiiiiko use of tho form uf Kxuniiotttlon giycu lu tlii»
Uauuul, luiga 271. ^„-., ^>

GENERAL DEVOTIONS.

<i \

number than the hairs of my head, or the sands on
t1 sea-shore. And yet only a single one of them
all was enough for my ruin. Yes, one of these
mortal sins was enough to rob mc of heaven, enough
to bring down thy anger upon my defenceless head.
Heil opened under my feet when I committea the
first, and yet others followed, until now, like a moun-
tain, they lie heavy upon my soul. Alas ! why am I
not penetrated with horror and fear at the remem-
brance of my guilt? Sinful soul, what hast thou
gained by all these sins ? Nothing, \) my Lord,
nothing but shame and sorrow, guilt and remorse.
They have left me without joy in the past, or hope
beyond the grave.

But no, my most merciful Lord, there is still hope
for me : for I know that if I do penance thou wilt
forgive me. I do repent of all my sins. I hate and
detest them from the bottom of my heart. I am
truly sorry for my mad and senseless conduct, and I
am resolved to sin no more. From this moment I
devote the rest of my days to penance and a holy
life. Yes, holy and merciful God, hear my firm
resolve : Forgive me this •nee, and rather will I lose,
a thousand times over, all the world has of goods,
pleasures, honors, health, even life itself, than ever
separate from tliy grace again !

II. Consideration. Of (he favors received from a God
who has been offended by our sins.

Hear, sinner, the voice of God thy Father and bene-

factor, 1
hast iDf
Tell
that I
and ini
least n(
only So
million
fidelity
this nil
thee so
And on
hast (II
for thy
me ! — '
have br
despise'

my mc
is the \
drawn
I shou
I hith(
hast si
0,1
sighs I
I may
as I o
have
mercy
the fii

CONFESSION.

the sands on
I one of them
one of these
iaven, enough
mcelcss head,
oinmitted the
, like a nioun-
as ! why am I
t the remem-
hat hast thou

\) my Lord,

and remorse.

past, or hope

re is still hope
incc thou wilt
s. I hate and

heart. I am
conduct, and I
this moment I
ce and a holy
hear my firm
her will I lose,

has of goods,
self, than ever

eived from a God
ather and bene-

factor, who complains thus of the bitter return which thou
hast made him for a thousand thousand benefits.

Tell mc, un{);rateful sinner, what could I do for thee
that I have not done? 1 created thee out of nothing,
and made thee in my own lilieness, without having the
least need of thee. I redeemed thee by the )ih)od of my
only Son. I made thee a Christian and a Catholic, while
millions of men like thee were left in the darkness of in-
fidelity and heresy. I have borne with thee patiently until
this moment, in all thy sins and vices. I have given
thee so many and so easy means to secure thy salvation.
And on thy side what hast thou done? For all this, thou
hast only returned ingratitude ! I made all creatures
for thy sake, and thou makest use of them only to offend
me! — "Hear! O yc hcuvcns, and c/ive ear, O eartlt! I
have brouijht up children, and exalted them, but they have
despised me'' Isa. i. 2.

V" ? * '-^ ■ ■ -

CONTRITE PRAYER.

OWH AT base ingratitude ! No, there is not, there
cannot be any thing like it under the sun. i cs,
my most tender Father, and loving Benel'actoi- ! this
is the way I have shown my gratitude to thee ibr having
drawn me out of that nothing where I w*w -fiid whck-e
I should be still, except for thee. Alas I .ii.*)« ! so have
I hitherto prized all those precious graces which thou
hast showered upon my thaukless head.

0, ungrateful sinner that I am ! Who will give
sighs enough to my heart, and tears to my eyes, that
I may weep for the death of my soul, and do penance
as I ought for this treachery to my God, of which I
have been guilty? most merciful Lord, have
mercy on me I I have a sincere desire, and make now
the firm resolution, to offend thee no more.

'^^z?ii^-i'''*isii

GENEKAL DEVOTIONS.

^, Alas! was it just, was it right, that after being
brought into existence by God, and receiving innu-
merable boncfitH at his hand, I should so often and so
deeply offend him as I have done ? Whea this un-
seen and onmipotent hand formed me in my motlier's
womb, and gave me hands, feet, eyes, ears, and a
heart, was it for me to use them in this way as so
many instruments to insult and violate thy sublime
majesty ? Ah ! unhappy eyes ! wicked hands !
faithless heart ! you by your sins have been the ci-uso
of grief to a God of infinite goodness, the most loving
and tender of Fathers.

III. CoNsi DURATION. Upon the love of Jesus Clirist,
who sujl'':r(:il J'or uiir sins.

Look upin your lovitig Saviour on the cross of Calvary 1
Ills sacroil liaiiils and feet are pierced througli and through
witli rudo nails hammered deep into the wood; iiis kingly
head is crowned with thorns: liis sacred body is covered
with marks of the cruel scourges: and his unspeakable
ag'oy appear-4 in his dying eves, and the convulsions of
hTs suffering linil)H. Who is it? and what is the cause of
this bloody spnctaclo? Ah ! sinner, it is your Saviour, and
your sins'havo brought him to this sad extremity. Yes,
for your sake lie became man. for the pardon of your
sins'he suflbred and died. Cruel Jews! cruel soldiers!
but far inoie cruel sinners who, in our day, still crucify
their Lord and mock at hs pains; for the Apostle speaks
of them whon he says; "T/icy rmrifij again to tfifmselves
the Son of God, and make a mockery of him." Ucb. vi. 6.

CONTRITE PRAYER.

LAS ! accursed sins ! how could I treat the Son
of God so cruelly ? Miserable that I am, who

will givi
accordii
reward,
which t
for my
than thi
my cold
face wi
afresh ?
OLai
rememh
blood:
from till
hand to
that no
sins fill
be in h^
died fo;
Behold
do? S
for then
I forsak
ever, r
thee, an
resolvec
sins ! '
Hioroug
ment, n
Mary, H

after being
ieiving innu-
I often and so
hen this un-

iiiy mother's

cars, anil a
lis way aa so

thy sublime
id hands!
sen the ci'uso
8 most loving

' Je.nis Christ,

)ssnf Calvary I
;h and throuj^h
10 J ; Ills kingly
jdy is covered
IS unspeakable
coiivulsidnsof
is the cause of
ir Saviour, and
tremity. Yes,
lardon of your
cruel soldiers!
iy, still crucify
Apostle speaks
n to ihrmnehes
." Ucb.vi.6.

treat the Son
it I am, who

CONFESSION.

will give rivers of tears to my eyes, that I may weep
according to the multitude of my sins? Is this thy
reward, my dearest Saviour, for that innocent blood
which thou hast shed with so much love and sonow
for my sake? Could T make thee no better return
than this? — by my guilty pleasures, my brutal passions,
my cold contempt of tliy holy laws, to cover again thy
face with shame, and open thy bleeding wounds
afresh ?

Lamb of God ! sacrificed and lifeless on the cross,
remember that T am a soul redeemed by thy precious
blo(<d : pardon me my sins, for I am sorry for them
from the bottom of my heart. Yes ! raise thy wounded
hand to bless and pardon me. Receive the traitor
that now casts himself in sorrow at. thy feet. My
sins fill nic with terror, for I know that T deserve to
be in hell this moment, but surely, since thou hast
died for me, thou wilt not now refuse me mercy.
Behold me here, O my God ! what wilt thou have me
do? Shall I weep over my sins? Indeed, I am sorry
for them, and detest them with my whole soul. Shall
I forsake them? I do renounce them, now and for-
ever. .■ i .1 1 spend the remainder of my life in loving
thee, an'l serving thee ? This is my desire, and I am
resolved to uo so. Behold now I go to confess my
sins ! Great God ! give me grace to confess tliom
f uoroughly, sincerely, and humbly, and from this mo-
ment, never, never to offend thee any more. Holy
Mary, Mother of mercy ! I recommend myself to thee,

^e*«Sft4S!t

GENERAL DEVOTIONS.

in this solemn hour. My Guardian Angel, and all my
patron Saints, pray to the Lord my God for me.

For pnrticiilnr directions ns to the manner of making your
confesHions, see Instbuctions on thk Sacbament o*
Penanck, p. 247.

' !" ' '' A SHORTER EXERCISE.

), ■ {For persons who confesn freqiienthj. )
INVOCATION.

OTIOLY God, who a: always ready to receive
sinners into thy favor, and to pardon them, look
mereifujiy upon my poor soul, which after so many
offences returns again to thee, in order to obtain
pardon through thy Holy Sacrament. Grant me the
necessary j>reparation for this: enlighten my under-
standing, that I may see all my sins ; soften my heart,
that I may be truly sorry for them ; direct my words,
that I may make a good confession, and thereby ob-
tain forgiveness; and let not my self-love blind me
in any way.

Holy ]\iary. Mother of mercy, and relugc of poor
sinners, pray for me now, that I may make this con-
fession well, and so obtain pardon, and the grace to
amend my life.

CONTRITE PRAYER.

TTIOII secst tt thy feet, O God of infinite Majesty,
the traitor who has so often offended thee, but
now humbly implores ♦hee to pardon him. " .1 con-
trite anil hmahk heart, God, thou wilt not ihspiae"

I thank
day, and
tiirough
patient v
in this C(
O my G
grieved
sinned a
the risk
for theu
much be
as becau
ness!

Omy
cause I 1
have bee
thee : I
to thee:
ship, an(
Jesus' 88
heart I
not only
mitted, I
also I he
come, wi
more,
fall into

/f you 8
especio
lution

uel, and all my
I for me.

of nmking your
Sacbajient o»

iE.
ntly.)

Sfii

ady to receive
Ion tlieni, look
after so many
rder to obtain
Grant nie the
iten my under-
often my heart,
irect my words,
nd thereby ob-
F-love blind me

relugc of poor
make this con-
id the grace to

nfinitc Majesty,
ended thee, but
him. " A ron-
vill not ikqx'se."

CONFEHSION.

I thank thoe that thou hast waited for mo until this
day, and hast not left me to die in my sins. I hope,
tiirough the merits of Jesus Christ, that having been
patient with mo hitherto, thou wilt pardon me now
in this confession all the sins which I have cotnuiitted,
O my God, I repent of all my sins, and am deeply
grieved for having committed them, because I have
sinned against a merciful and loving Father, and at
the risk of my eternal salvation. Yes ! I am sorry
for them all, and with my whole heart, but not so
much because of the punishment which they deserve,
as because they have offended thee, infinite Good-
ness!

O my supreme and only Good, T love thee, and be-
cause I love thee, I lameot all the offences which I
have been guilty of towards thee. I have neglected
thee : I have not paid thee that honor which belongs
to thee : I have despised thy favor and thy friend-
ship, and I have deserved to lose thee f jrever. For
Jesus' sake forgive me all my sins ! With my whole
heart I repent of them. I detest them. I repent
not only of every mortal sin which I have ever com-
mitted, but also of my venial sins, because by them
also I have offended thee. I resolve for the time to
come, with the help of thy grace, to offend thee no
more. Yes ! my God, I prefer to die rather than to
fall into sin any more.

It you should confess some sin into which you are in
especial danger of falling again, make a particular reso-
lution not to commit that one any more. Frumise to

■■#::Jm

OENEBAL DKVOTION8.

avoid those occasions wLich expose you to it, and ask
your Fatlier-Confcssor (o point out to you the surest
means of amendment.

PRAYER AFTER CONFESSION.

0, TESTIS, liow worthy art thou of my love, and
what thauks do I not owe ! I hope that through
the merits of thy blood, thou hast forgiven me my
sins. For this I thank thee with my whole heart,
and I hum with the desire to praise thy mercy in
heaven thiough all eternity. Until now, O my God,
I have offended thee often, but for the tmie to
come, I will never offend thee again. I am anxious
to change my life. Thou dost merit all my love, and
therefore I will love thee truly and dearly. I will
never n^ain be separated from thee. I have a,lready
promised thee rather to die than offend thee again.
Once more I make this promise, and hope through
thy mercy to keep it.

I promise also to shun the occasions of sin, and to
take the following means to keep me from falling
n-^ain {here name the meam). But thou knowest my
weakness, my God. Give me thy grace, that I
may remain true unto theo until my death, and teach
me, in the hour of temptation, to have recourse to
thee. Mary, help me ! Thou art the Mother of per-
severance, I place all my hopes iu Thee.

{Take)

^ Of all
is the h(i
other sat
the Saor
the Anj
other 8a(
to reude
this mo-
spiritual
ceeds fn
perfecti(
there is
than lie
one, as i
he said,
abiddh

The I
preserve
called b
life of t
of the 8
secordli
ful renii
serve us

First
hearts 1
clared t
to kind!
am com
it be ki

HOLY COMMUNION.

to it, and ask
'ou the surest

ray love, and
that thiough
>iven uic my
whole heart,
thy mercy in
V, O my Clod,
the time to
I am anxious
1 my love, and
early. I will
. have a,lready
;d thee again,
hope through

of sin, and to
e from falling
)u knowest my

grace, that I
jath, and teach
ve recourse to
Mother of per-
se.

6t |)ola dt^flmmimifln.

,. ^ ' INSTRUCTION. -'

{Taken from the writings of St. Alphonaus Liguort.)

Of all tho holy Sacraments, the Sacrament of the Altar
18 the holiest, tho most excellent, and the jrreatest. Tho
other satiiamentB contain the graces and gifts o'f God, but
the Sacrament of the Altar contains God hini.self Hence
the Angelic Doctor St. Thomas A(iuina9 says: "The
other sacraments are established by Jesus Christ, in order
to render men fit either for receiving or administeruig
this most holy Sacrament, which is the comiilement of
spiritual life, since the whole perfection of our soul pro-
ceeds from tliis same Sacrament. For, indeed, the whole
perfection of man consists in his union with God; but
there is no more powerful means of uniting us with God,
than Iloiy Com .union, through which the soul becomes
one, as it were, with Jesus, as he himself declared when
he said, ' He that eateth mi/jhsh, and drinkethwy blood,
dbiddh in me, and I in him.' " St, John, vi. 57.

The principal effect of this most holy Sacrament is, to
preserve in man the lile of grace. For this reason it is
called bread, because, just as common brpad sustains the
life of the body, so this heavenly bread nreserves the life
of the soul, which life is the grace of Ood. Therefore,
according to the Council of Trent, " it is the most power-
ful remedy to free us from our daily faults, and to pre-
serve us from mortal sin." (Trid. Sesa. y.iii. c. 2.)

First of all, tho Holy Communion infuses into our
hearts the love of God. Jesus Christ has expressly de-
clared that he came into the world for no other cause than
to kindle in our hearts the fire of his divine love. " /
ain come to cant fire on tJte earth, and what will I but that
it be kindled f" St. Luke, xii. 49. What is there now

mmm«rr

GENERAL DEVOTIONS.

on tho earth that nan bettor inflame the heart of man
with divine lovo, thun tho Holy Sacrament of the Altar,
in which the divine Kedocmer jrives uh himself entire?
Thprofoie the holy Council of Trent teachew uh that our
Saviour in this Sacrament "' has poured out all the troa-
Bui.'H of his h)v. Cor us.'' Sess. xiii. c. 2.

Men nhould disirc nothing more or more ardently than
to roceive Joaua Christ, as often as possible, in the Holy
Communion.

It is known that the first Christions, as St. Luke de-
clares, went daily to the table of tho Lord. " Tkon eon-
iiniieit daily with one accord in the temple, and broke bread
from house to house." Acts, ii. 46. By bread all ortho
dox interpreters of Scripture understand the Holy Com-
munion. It is further known that the Holy Church in
the Council of Trent expressed tho wish that the faithful
who were present at the sacrifice of the Mass, should re-
ceive communion every time not only spiritually, but act-
ually. Sess. xxii. c, 6. It is also known that tho greatest
8r.ints made use often of Holy Communiim as the most
effectual means of advancing in piety and virtue.

What shall we say, then, of those Christians \> Uo do
not conform to the wishes of Jesus Christ and of the holy
Catholic Church, and who will not imitate the example
of all holy souls? Alas! I know that they excuse them-
selves with the wretched pretext : We aro not worthy to
go so often to the table of the Lord.

my God ! if worthiness were to he considered, who
would be found truly worthy to receive communion ? No
one but Jesus Christ would be so, because God alone is
worthy to receive God. But I assure you, my dear Chris-
tian, that the longer you are absent from communion,
all the more unworthy will you be to receive it ; the more
rarely you go to tiie table of the Lord, so much tho more
numerous will bo your faults, because you are thus de-
prived of the principal means of freeing yourself from sin,
and amending your life, namely, the Holy Communion.

But perhaps you will answer : " I do not know whether
I am in the grace of God, therefore I do not trust myself
to receive communion." But tell me, what do you then

require, i
or not?
to tell yc
CoufesHoi
if your 1
trust mo
mission,
but the }i

" But 1
see mo gi
](iok upo
me, and i
make yot
permits,
virtue, a
brated <i(
fur frequ
tho office
care fir I

Hear,
children
Holy Coi
should g(
the iiiipo
and the i
strong, tl
that they
recover h
tiick. A
impcrfeci

my I
sions an(
that you
muniou,
sinful Hii
lovo this
with inoi
receive J
your Sa'
oyderly u

HOLY COMMUNION.

heart of man
b of fJie Altar,
imaelf entire?
leM UH that our
it all the troa-

3 ardently tlian
e, in the Holy

18 St. Luke dc-
. " Theii con-
md broke bread
iroad all ortho
the Holy Oom-
iitly Church in
lat the faithful
lass, should re-
tually, but uct-
tiat tho greatest
n as the most
I virtue,
istians \» ho do
and of the holy
c the example
!y excuse them-
) not worthy to

ousidcred, who
mmunion? No
e God alone is
my dear Chr is-
m communion,
ive it ; the more
much the more
V. are thus de-
urself from sin,
f Communion.
t know whether
ot trust myself
aat do you then

require, in order Uy know if you arc in tho graco of (Ind
or not? Do you oxneot that an nnjcol of God will oome
to tell you? Should it not Butinfyyon, if your Fathcr-
Coufensor allows you your communion? Bo ^ll^o tlmt
if your coufcMi-or penuits you to receive it, you may
trust more to that ilmu if all the anfjels jjave you |k r-
mission, for.J.yus ''liristhus a|)[)ointcd, not tho aiiguls,
but the jirieSiS, to h- to you in the jilaco of God.

" But what will people siiy," you aniswiu', "when they
Kce uio going so oi'tcn to coiiir.uinion ? Tlioy will pitlier
liiok upon it as a pvofanntion, and lilanio it, or riili<'ulo
me, and make a laughinj^-stock of mo." To this I answer,
make your communion asolton as your Fiither-ConCes.sor
permits, and with the good iojentiou of advancing in
virtue, and let people .say what they will. Tho cele-
brated <iohn of Avila says, that those who blame others
for frequently ap|iroacliing Holy Communion, ))ertunn
tho office of the devil ; and will you be so foolish as to
care fir them?

Hear, too, what St, Francis of Sales says: ''If tho
children of tho world ask you why you so often receive
Holy Communion, answer thorn: Two classes of men
should go to connaiunion often ; namely, tho perfect and
tho imperfect: tho perfect, that they nmy coutinuo so,
and the imperfect, that tliey may attain perfection. Tho
strong, that thoy may not become weak, and the weak,
that they may beconio strong, Tiio sick, that they may
recover healtl\, and theheaUhy, that they may iK>t hcconio
nick. As for yourself, go often to communion, as ouo
imperfect, sick, and wei>k."

O my God ! of what avail are all these miserable eva-
sions and excuses? Speak tho truth, say it outriglit,
that you are not willing to go any of toner to Holy Com-
munion, becf.uso then you must quit the vanities and
sinful satisfactions of tho world, and that you do not
love this food of angels, because you still love creatures
with inordinate affection ; that you do not dai(! (jftcn to
receive Je.sus Christ, because you fear the reproof wiiich
your Saviour might give you, on account of your dis-
orderly and sinful way of life, if you v»ere to receive him

OCNEttAL DEVOTIONS.

!; '

;fm

I'W'

1"!

ofio'i in ihp most tuily Sanraniont. But tftkc it conouNly
iisi.. r.mMi.lfratidii, lest jimr Hiiilnl lukewivniiiu'SH s lunld
l,e \ iir niin. Ncvor Icar timf on your iloutli-ln-J jfon
wiirrcpronch vmirsclf on iitcount of these (•oiiiiiiuiiiona
wliich you b:\\v rocoivod with contrition and di-Mition;
l.ut ft>!ir lest ^hen— idas! perhapR too kto!— you may
roiKMit ..(■ hiivlnt!; rohbed youi-solf of ho many f^racCH,
wliifh vou mi>!ht have obtained through tho frequent
worlhy'roccption > Holy Coninmnion.

(Ji)"to conimuni-ii then, oft.'ii, my dear Christian, as
often as your Fatiicr-Confossov will pormit y.;u t i rio so.
At least, never omit to receive it on the princiiial least-
Live, ncvcrll.oloss, in s\ich a way tlmt you minht ro
to eom'niuninn ilai'y ; for St. Auftu'stino toiu^hcs us that
such is the desire of the Holy Catholu; Church.

PREPAUATION FOH COMMUNION.

To po to the tiiblo of our Lord, it is noce^ ary: lut.
To bo in a stale <if icvacc. Wne to him who \\..uld ven-
ture to appro.ich the most holy t;,l>le of the Lord with a
conscience stained with mortal sin. Such u bad Chris-
tian would be K'l'lty, like the traitor Juilns, of sacrile«j;ft ;
for of ^uch an unfu'tunate one, it is written : " And ajhr
the moraei (the Holy Communion) Salim enlircd into

Therefore, St. Paul in words of earnest warninp; soys
to us: "But Id a nntii pi ore himHcIf, and .«, /<■/ /n'lii eat
of'iliat Itrnd, ami drink < J' the vlialiee ; for to Ihat eateth
and drinkdh iniirnrtliil;/', eatdh and drinke.lli Jiidi/ment
to lilmsrlj; not diticeminy the Body of the Lord." 1 Cor.
xi. -.^H.

Hv this is meant that'hc who receives conmiunion
unworthily, commits the greatest outrage a-rainst llto
- llodv and 'Blood of Jesus Christ, and, like the Jews who
killed .Jesus Christ, becomes also guilty of his mmder.

2. One must live with his neighbors in pea( • and
Christian unity. Communion means nnion, and i'- so
called because it is the image of the perfect union and

brotlirrl

teaches 1

if wo re

19 J wit

Tiroao

SaiaaiiK

4. Til
is, wo K
ni^ht.
this liul
this.

f). Kv
with lie
out any

beloved
O: in;
most of
in tlie I
tlioe w
Sacraiu
this tri
conio tc
wliolly
ooniiJc

„.-L

ikc it Hcriously
irniiii'SH Hliiiiild
Jeutli-I It'll ^ou
10 ('oiniiiiiiiiond
anil ilcMition;
ito !— yiiii limy
i iniuiy f^rucPH,
h till! frequent

,r ChriHtism, as
it yi'ii t 1 ill) so.
iriiii:iiial Foast-

; you mifilit go
toiu-lics us that
'iiiirch.

HON.

nocr irv: Ixt,
who \\ .iild von-
the Lord with a
icli a liaii Chris-
ns, of Kai-riU'^ft ;
en : "And nJ'O'.r
(in entind into

st warning foys

id .v. />■/ hi III eat
lor Ih I hill latelh
iiiki'.lli jiiiliiiiicnt
t Lord?' 1 Cor.

ive« cnninninion
age ajTiiini^t tlio
ke tlio Jews who
of his minder,
8 ill peai • and
iiiioii, and is so
erfeut uuiou and

IIul.V COMMUNION. 8W

brotherly love oFr.ll the raithl'iil in Christ. JesuH f'hrist
teaehfs iiH tiiat we niiiMt not id-ing our Kucriliee-i to tiio ahar,
if wo renieniher that our neiglilmr has any thing agaiiiHt
's; with how much greater 'eason are wo linund not tc
oroaoh the taijle of the 1 onl, if we ourselves eher' i>
•ir heart a hatred agiiinst our neighbor 1 Wo \..:A
"(naieik^d with nur enemy.
the ovoning heforo comiiuinion, you ought to
f)r it hy devout prayer, and by reading soiuo
i.Dok, and withdraw, in reverence fur the holy
Saiuainent,' from all noisy and distraeting amusements.
4. The Body of Christ must he rereived fa^^tiiig, that
is, we must noithor eat m.r drink any thing after mid-
night. Hut those who are daiigerunsly sifk, and reei-ivo
this lioly Sacrament as a viaticum, are dispeiiseJ from
this.

f). Kvi'ry one should apiiroaeh the table of the Lord
with devotion, deii'ntly and modestly dressed, and with-
out any vain ornaments, or display of fashion.

PRAYERS BIU'OllE COlMMUxNION.

ACT OF FAITH.

Y soul, prepare to receive Jesu.s, and first by
f.iith. saying to him: In a few moments, my
beloved ilcHleeuier. thou wilt come into my heart.
O ! my God, bidden, and unrecognized by tbe
most of neii, I believe that thou art really present
in the i:.o-t lioly Sucranieut of (he Altar. I confess
tlice with my whole heart, and adore thee in tbia
Sacrament a» my Lord and Saviour, and to confess
this trutb I would gladly give my life. Thou dost
come to enrich me with thy graces, and to unite me
wholly to thyself: how great then should bo my
confidence in u visit so loving as this !

8»

OKNKllAL DEVOTIONS.

I
ACT OK CONFIDKNCE.

OMV liciirt, oiion wide to rcccivo ITim 1 Thy
.l.suH ciiii cniich thcc witli all goo.l, he lovca
tlu'e MO luiu-li; hoi-c, thou, lor gv^nt luv.r.s IVon. thy
Snviour, who conies to thco ho full of tendenicHs u.id
love. Yes, a.'iirest .losus, thou art my hope. Tlim
iH what I look li.r from thy love— that Mi.eo thou
givest thynclf entirely to me this day, thou wilt
enkindle in my heart a beautiful flame of i-ure love,
and exeite in nu; a sincere desire to please thee, that
f„r th(! tin..- to come my only wish may bo to do what
18 pleasing to thee.

ACT OF LOVE. '

O^IY God, riy God, thou alone art the true friend
of my soul. Conlds* thou do more to win my
lov.^ than thou hast done for me '! Tliou hast not
only been willing' to die for me, () my Divine Saviour,
but thou hast even been pleased to institute tins
holy Sacrament, in order to -ive me thyself altofie-
ther, and thus unite thyself intimately with so mean
and uii-rateful ti creature as T am. But this is' not
all— thou dost invite me thyself to rcccivo thee, and
this is thine ardent desire. O infinite, O ineomprc-
hensible love ! a (tod desires to give himself wholly
to me ! my soul, dost thou believe this ? What
art thou doing then ? Hast thou nothing to say ?
' yes, my God! infinite God! worthy of all love,
thou alone dost descr^-e the love of all thy creatures.

ITiml Thy

;o()tl, lie I0VC8
ivorH IViim thy
;oiidi'niess iiiitl
y hoiif. This
>!it Hiiieo thou
liiy, thou wilt
( of 1)111-0 love,
ciiHo tluie, that
f be to Jo what

the true friend
ore to will my
Tliou hast not
Divine Saviour,
) institutn this

thy.«olf altofie-
y with w mean
But this is' not
ccivo thee, and
te, O ineomprc-

hinisflf wholly
e this? What
lothing to say?
;hy of all love,
11 thy creatures.

IMAGE EVALUATION
TEST TARGET (MT-3)

^.4^

1.0

I.I

1.25

Ui 1^ 12.2
"^ 1^ 112.0

1.8

U 11.6

Photographic

Sciences

Corporation

23 WEST MAIN STREET

WEBSTER, N.Y. 14580

(716) 872-4503

J ll «»|l.|» i «< j jifl.li> p ij tl l ll ^yjy,..,;^

CIHM/ICMH

Microfiche

Series.

CIHM/ICMH
Collection de
microfiches.

Canadian Institute for Historical IVIicroreproductions / Institut Canadian de microreproductions historiques

I love

all thi

why cc

licartH

and, in

with t

heart c
1 J}..

HOLY COMMUNION.

I love thco with my whole hoart. I love thoo above
all things J I love thee more than my life. O!
why can I not see thee loved by all, cherished by all
hearts us thou de.scrvest ? I love thee, O my God !
and, in the fervor of my love, I unite my poor heart
with the hearts of all the seraphim, and with the
heart of Mary, and wish that I might have the same
love for thee which all the saints bear thee, the same
with which thy divine Mother is inflamed. 1 love
only thee, for thou alone deservest all my love. O !
blessed Mary, mother of holy love, help to love my
God as thou desirest to see him loved.

ACT OF HUMILITY.

SO then, my soul, in a few moments thou art going
to nourish thyself with the sacred flesh of Jesus
Christ. Art thou then worthy to receive it ? my
God, who am I, and who art thou ? Indeed, I know
well who thou art, thou that givest thyself to me ;
but thou. Lord, knowest thou who I am, I that am
to receive thee ?

Is it possible, my Jesus, that thou who art
purity itself, art so desirous to come and dwell in
my soul, which has so often been the dwelling of thine
ericmy, and loaded with so many sins ? I acknow-
ledge, O Lord, all thy Majesty, and my own deep
misery. I blush, and am ashamed to appear before
thee ; I would in rdverence withdraw from thee, but
if I leave thee, my Life, whither shall I turn?
Where should I seek help ? what will become of me ?

,1 i

GENERAL DEVOTIONS.

No no ! I will not leave thee. I will rather draw
nearer and nearer to thee every day. Thou lovest
to have n,e receive thee for n>y food, and ever in-
vitcst nic. Well, then, I come, O n.y dearest ba-
viour' Yes! ashamed and deeply humhled by my
sins, but full of confidence in thy mercy and" thy love
to me, I come to receive thee into my heart this

day.

-'- ' ACT OF SORROW.

TT grieves me deeply, God of my soul, that
1 hitherto I have not loved thee, that lusteau ot
loving thee I have frequently even offended and dis-
pleased thy infinite goodness, in order to satisfy my
wicked inclinations. I have abandoned thee, in con-
tempt of thy grace and of thy friendship: in a word,
I have lost thee, O my God, and that wilfully. I
am sorry for itj yes, Lord, my whole soul is iu 1 ot
grief. I hate and detest all the sins that I have
committed, both mortal and venial; I detect them
more than any other evil, b-cause they have injured
thee who art infinitely ;. I bope that thou hast

already forgiven me; bu' . be not so, O fory.vo
me before I receive thee ; cleanse, my God, with thy
. precious blood, this soul in which thou art coming
' soon to dwel".

ACT OP DESIRE.

HAVE courage, my soul. Sfee! the happy mo-
nunt has arrived, and thy Jesus is coming to
dwell in thy heart. Behold the Lord of heaven and

of eart
nigh t£
thyself
ing de.s
this he
thyself
I give
hasten

Com
delay !
life, m
receive
holiest
until I
Mary i
mine w

Om
going-
might
with w
Jesus t
the Sh
pi re to
that 1 1
more, a
ment t(

When tl

JJoinii
from

HOLY COMMUNION.

11 rather draw
Thou iovest
I, and ever iu-
uy dearest Sa-
umbled by luy
yj and' thy love
my heart this

' my soul, that
that instead of
fl'ended and dis-
er to satisfy my
icd thee, in con-
ship : in a word,
hat wilfully. I
I soul is full of
ins that I have
; I detest them
ley have injured
)e that thou hast
lot so, O for-ivo
my God, with thy
thou art coming

of earth, thy Saviour and thy God, who is drawing
nigh to thee, and who intends to visit thee. Prepare
thyself to receive him lovingly, invito him with burn-
ing desires, and fiay to him: Coiuc,0 Jesus, come into
this heart that longs for thee; but before thou givest
thyself to me, I will first give myself to thee ; see !
I give up to thee this poor heart; receive it, and
hasten to take possession of it.

Come, O my God, come promptly and without
delay! My only and infinite good, my treasure, my
life, my paradise, my love, my all ! that I could
receive thee with that same love wherewith all the
holiest and most ardent souls have received thee
until now, and with which the most holy Virgin
Mary received thee. I unite this communion of
mine with theirs.

O most l?oly Virgin, Mary my Mother, see, I am
going now to receive thy divi le Son. I wish I
might have thy heart in this moment, and that lovo
with which thou didst make communion. Give thy
Jesus this morning to me, as thou didst give him to
the Shepherds, and to the three holy Kings. I de-
sire to receive him from thy pure hands. Tell him
that I am thy devoted servant, then he will love me
more, and unite me more closely in this happy mo-
ment to himself.

, \

! the happy mo-
sus is coming to
rd of heaven and

When the Priest elevates the most sacred Host, and says
JJoinine, non sum dignus, &c., repeat three times, rather
from the heart than with the lips, the following words :

GENERAL DEVOTIONS.

OLORD, I am not worthy that thou shouldst
come under my roof, but say only the vrord, and
my soul shall be healed.

Then with your eyes modestly cast down, but your head
crecT open your mouth, and advance your tongue a
Hi e! ami thus receive the Holy Sacrament.- Bcj sue
ot to make any hasty movement with your mouth, but
let the rriest himself lay it upon your tongue. Lu-
dcavor to swallow the holy Host by means of the
Sure on your tongue, without touching Uw... your
teeth, and least of all with your finger. If othc. com
municants are still coming, and need to .o«o"Py >«;;
n ace then, shortly after receiving, but not m.inediatc y,
She a uf make room for thorn; otherwise, especially
when the Communion is given ou. of Mass, you may re-
main until the Priest gives his benediction.

THANKSGIVING AFTER COMMUNION.

There \» no praver more accq.tablc to God and more
T>r(.tita^.lo t.. our own souls, than that winch is ..»'ri-d m
CktivinK after holy Communi..n. Christ our buviour
iemains present with us until tho sacramental .p.-c.es
'rclsumcd. Durin. these sacred momentB we .nay
hna<Mne that we hear from tho uu.uth of Josu. I- '",'"*
Belf these words, which he spake f-n^-'lj;/" >'- ;>^-
X cijdes: "But me ye have not always wUh you." b. John.

"" 'it^s not vfell immediately after Communion to hcgin
reading in a bo«*; it is far better to pass some few mo-
men "l a solitary and confidentiaf conversation w.
Jesus Christ, thus^indly present in our heart and to
ih silent encouragement t'othose e.not.ons and des re
wliich naturally arise. It will not do, however, to 1 »(>
iredous tfme; and if the inind begins to wander
wTmust fix our attention immediately by means of the

^' O^'^^K-^asures of grace can a pious soul obtain if

thou shouldst
the word, and

but your head
your tongue a
mcnt.- Be sure
your moutli, but
ir tongue. V,a-
means of the
ing it Willi your
If other com-
to occupy your
not iniiiiedifvtely,
i-wise, especially
iiss, you may re-
ion.

VIMUNION.

o God and more
liich is offered in
hrist our 8«vlour
raniental hjiwies
onients, we may
of Josus Christ
rmorly to his 'lis-
li you." S. John,

tmunion to begin
188 somo few iiio-
[ionversation with
Dur heart, and to
itions and desires
, however, to l<»o
legins to wander,
f by means of the

0U8 soul obtain if

HOLY COMMUNION.

she converses in spirit with her beloved Jesus at least a
hiilf-liour after holy Communion 1

During the rest of the day the devout soul should often
think of that great guest whom she has received in her
communion.

PRAYERS AFTER COMMUNION.

ACT OP FAITH.

BEHOLD ! my God is now come to visit mo, my
Saviour i^ come to dwell in my soul, my Jesus
i.s now within mc; he is come to be one with me,
and to make me one with him, so that Jesus now
belongs to mc, and I belong to Jesus. Yes ! Jesus
is all mine, and T am all his. infinite goodness !
infinite mercy I infinite love! a God has united
himself with me, a God who desires to be wholly
mine! O my soul, now that thou art so clo.sely
united to Jesus, now that thou art one with him,
what art thou doing? Hast thou nothing to say to
him, wilt thou not speak to thy God who is present
within thee? Awaken then thy faith anew, remem-
ber that the angels are around about thee adoring
their God, who now dwells in thy heart. Adore thy
Lord with them ! Keep recollected, and banish every
other thought, call together all thy affections, and ky
them before thy God, and say to him :

ACT OF WELCOME.

OMY Jesus! my love, my infinite Good, my all, I
welcome thee; be always welcome to this home

r! i

GENERAL DEVOTIONS.

.,,0,0 art thou, ^h,Acr tat Ao« « ^^^

!"»"• "t:«l' :f "ai:S. »f -«»- "°''

into my heart tuu oi ^^^^^ ^^^^y^^

Huch a dwellmg as thisf /^^''^^ , , ^^^ /^ni
.ith St. Peter: Depart fro^n., OUrf'f^ ^, •„.
„ sinner: I am too unworthy *« ^^;« j^

finite poodness for my ^'\^^l,^''^ „ Jh love,
those pure bouIs, who -^^Jf^^ ^/^o not de-
lintno^myBcdeemer^^^^^^^^^ I em-

r 'T "o m " a taeh my«clf inseparably to
brace thee, O my me, ^ ^v J' separating

*^^^- I'^VrrSe c^i^el-.unlratoful
• xnyself from thee ^orh^ej ^^^^ ^^

wretch that I am, I have an\e^
-heart. Butnowlwillneversep^^^^^^^^^^^^^

any more I ^ /t' M e aphs, souls who love

. Most holy Virgm Mary, erp. ^^^ ^^^, I

God with a pure love, lend me your a
. Tay entertain my dear Lord as I ought.

ACT OF THANKSGIVING.

table creature that I am? •

Fath
tion f'oi
this tht
mine !
he hath
shall 1 1
8u mau^
Therefc
with al
and yoi
all ye s(
voill tell
my soui
and ad
ooived.

in his h
hut, sue
Jesus, t
soul, I
my libei
to him}
myself t
own ; hi
thee, an
that the
what gr

t. Ah! Lord,
mo? Into my
ou wast born ;
• self-love, and
it thou choose
1 1 say to the©
Lord, for lam
re a God of in-
ather repose in
h so much love.
ji Do not do-
am lost. I em-
,f inseparably to
ill in separating
ures; ungrateful
!0 away from my
myself from thee
lie united to thee.
i, souls who love
affections, that I
ght.

INO.

[ my God, for the
J me this morning
Vould that I could
f then, and of the
J ! But what do I
render thee, mise-

HOLY COMMUNION.

Father Scgneri says that the most suitable affec-
tion for a soul after communion, is astonishment at
this thought: a God become mine I a God become
mine ! " What thaUInmder to the Lord for all that
he hath rendered to me ?" So said David : and I, what
shall I render to thee, my Jcaus, to thee, who, after
BO many favors, hast given me thyself this morning?
Therefore, my soul, bless thy God, and thank him
with all thy power. And thou, Mary my mother,
and you my patron Saints, my Guardian Angel, and
all ye souls who burn with divine love, "come and I
will tell you what good things the Lord hath done to
my toul." Come bless and thank my God for mo,
and admire the wondrous grace which I have re-
ceived.

ACT OF SELr-OFPERINO.

"JifY Beloved to me, and I to him." (Cant. i. 16.)
If a king were to come and visit a poor shepherd
in his hut, what could the shepherd offer him but his
hut, such as it is? Since then, my divine King
Jesus, thou art oomo to visit this poor house of my
soul, I offer thee my house, and my whole self, with
my liberty and my will. "My Beloved to me, and I
to him." Thou hast given thyself all to mo, I give
myself all to thee. No more, my Jesus, will I bo my
own ; henceforth I wish to belong to thee, en^Jroly to
thee, and that all my senses may be so entirely thine,
that they may serve only to please thee. And indeed,
what greater pleasure can one have, said St. Peter of

•

n- iii f i . 1 1 . II ' r i"

98 OENEBAIi DEVOTIONS.

Alcantara, than to please thcc, a God most amiable,
,„,.st loving, ana moHt grateful? I givo up to theo
all the powers of my houI, that they may be all and
altogether thiuo. Lot my memory serve only to recall
thy benefits and thy love, my mind to thmk of theo
alone, who thinkest always of my welfare, my heart
to love only thee, n.y God, my all, and to will only
that which thou wiliest.

To thoe, then, O my dearest Saviour, I consecrate
and immolate all I have, all I am, my senses, my
thoughts, my affections, my desires, my tastes, my m-
elinations, my libcrty-in a word I.g-e uPjy
body and soul into thy hands. Receive infinite
Majesty, this sacrifice made to thee here, by the most
un 'rateful sinner that over existed on earth, who now,
however, offers and gives himself all to thee. Lord
do with me and dispose of me according to thy plea-

'" Come, burning fire, love divine, and consume
in me all there is of me which is not p easing to thy
pure eyes, so that hereafter I may be all to thee may
-^ live only to accomplish thy commandments and thy
counsels; thy holy desires, and thy good pleasure m

all things. Amen.

most holy Mary ! do thou present with thine own
^1 this m'y offering to the Most H^^y J-i^y ;
ohtuin for me the acceptance of it and that I may
have the grace to be faithful until death. Amen,
Amenf Amen.

AMY
V/ not

cious, ft

gracoH tl

Hcost

looks uj)

beloved

Bullish

open tlv

thou not

wilt thoi

what dof

to make

and thou

Ah ! ill

fill me wi

I ask for

pleasure

for all th

me. Gi

the work

loved. (

affections

to thy he

alone, an

love.

I do n
deservest

?3r

imm

most amiublo,
ivo up to tlieo
my be all and
only to recuH
think of tlioo
faro, my heart
d to will only

r, I consecrate
my senses, my
f tastes, my in-
[ give up my
eive, infinite
>rc, by the most
earth, who now,
thee. Lord,
ing to thy plea-

le, and consume
, pleasing to thy
all to thee, may
Imeats and thy
'ood pleasure in

b with thine own

b Holy Trinity;

and that I may

death. Amen,

HOtY COMMUNION.

ACT OF PETITION.

OMY soul, what art thou doinj? now? Thou munt
not loso a moment of time, for this time is pre-
cious, for tliou now canst very easily obtain all the
graces thou wilt aslf.

iSccHt thou not how lovingly tlio Eternal Father
looks upon thee, now that he beholds in thy heart his
beloved Son, the object of his most tender love?
Banish then every other thought, awaken thy faith,
open thy heart, and ask whatever thou wilt. Dost
thou not hear how Jesus himself says to thee: "What
wilt thod have me do for thco ? Speak, beloved soul,
what dost thou desire of me ? I have come in order
to make thee rich and liappy; ask with confidence,
and thou slmlt receive every thing thou desirest.''

Ah ! my dearest Saviour, since thou art come to mo to
fill me with graces, and desirest me to ask them of thcc,
I ask for no earthly goods, nor riches, nor honors, nor
pleasures. Give me, I beseech thee, a great sorrow
for all the displeasure whicli thou hast received from
me. (rive me a great light to show me the vanity of
the world, and how much thou art worthy of being
loved. Change my liCc.c, detach it from all earthly
affections, and give mc a heart perfectly conformed
to thy holy will, which seeks after thy good pleasure
alone, and aspires to nothing else thar to thy holy
love.

I do not deserve all this, my Jesus, but thou
deservest it, thou who hast come to dwell in my soul.

100

flENKTlAI. DEVOTIONS.

I nsk it ihnm^h thy n.oritH, through the meritH of
thy holy Mother, u..d by the love thou hcarest to thy
ctorniil Father.

• KiuuerH, ai.U tlio »ouU in puigaiory.

Eternal Father! Jesus Christ himself has said to
us: "Amen, an.en, I suy to you; if you ask tlio

Father any thin^ in my "'»""''^,!^'''«7 .'*/""„
(St. John, xvi. in.) For love of this thy d.v.no hon
Iho now dwelU in my heart, hear n.e, and grant mo

what I now ask. ' , ,» t i„t

Objects of my dearest love, Jesus and Mary, lot
me suffer for you, let me die for you, grant that I n.uy
Son. wholl/to you. and never to myself any more.
Praised ami blessed forever be the most holy Sa-
crament of the Altar, and blessed be the holy and
laeulat. eoneeption of the n.ostholy V.rg.n Muvy.

OF SPIKITUAL COMMUNION.

;trtt^'=:d"V:irreciaUmunioa fa
'^'i'''-''" In, ♦« receive Holy Communion spiritually.

pnMHihlo,
coiinnuii
riiriHt, ii
\inion (li
cvivnd h

The I
upon til
t'aitlirul
they do

Acoor
those wl
IlodeonK
the Npir
fluently,
One cat!
without
of a spii

Thin i
iiig forir

0'"

V/ in

things, I

I canno

spiritua

wert al

Never s

It is ne(
Hhoiilil
this hi
oflcnc(
Host,
rcnlit)

BOIIS ll

timt tl
Imps, •
prayei

^^mi

L<»i"»;

HPiniTUAIi COMMUNION.

101

the merits of
bcurcHt to thy

rue iipeclftl urnce
not forget poor

iclf has said to
if you ask tho
11 ^jive it you."
thy divine Son,
I, and grant mo

and Mary! lot
,'rant that I may
lysclf any more,
c moHt holy Sa-
10 the holy and
aly Virgin Mary.

UNION.

iily, at the present
I, 18 so excellent a
;o the opinion of
vheii made aright,
ictual reception of
ir; that is to say,
,ng oommunion m

union spiritually,

jxeite in the heart

reality, if it were

possihlo. St. Thoniiis Arjuinas teiiclios that spiritual
communion consiKts in an anient (lesiiit to ruitoive Jcxus
riirist in tho numt holy Sacranifnt, and in an intimate
union of nifection with him, as if one had actually re-
ceived him.

The holy Council of Trent bestows e.,|iccial praises
upon this, kind of conununion, and (Micouni^es all the
faitliful to make it, partiiuilarly duiin;;; holy Mass.whou
they do not receive tlie Sucranu^lit in reality.

According; to this, (Jod will bestow jiieat fjraces upon
those who are desirous to receive Jesus C'iirist tlieir lnvinp;
Itcdecnier, but IVoquently cannot ; hut who nnike at le ist
tho spiritual conununion. This (ran be done very fro-
qu(Mitly, at any hour, any moment, and at all places.
Oti(! can make it without beinj; ohserved b; any one,
without bein^r oblii^cd to fast, and without tho purmissiou
of a spiritual director.

This Spiritual Comnuuiion maybe made in tho follow-
ing form:

ACT OP HI'iniTUAIi COMMUNION.

OMY' Jesus, I believe that thou art truly present
in this holy Sacrament. T love theo above all
things, and T desire theo with my whole soul, but since
I cannot now receive thee saeramontally, come at least
spiritually into my heart. I embrace theo as if thou
wert already come, 1 unite myself wholly to thee.
Never sufler nio to bo separated from tlicc !

It is nocosfai-y, however, to roniiirk tliat any one who
should know liiiiisvlf lo V>c in iiiorlul sin, would nmko
this holy exercise in voin. Iiidood, it would be no SHiivll
ofl'cnco for the sinner lo cmbrneo spiritually Ihni sacred
Host, which it would he nn awful sacrilege lo receive in
reality. It is, nevertheless, always right for such per-
sons lo pray before the Holy Sacrament, and lo lament
(hat they are unworthy lo receive it. They may, pcr-
liaps, obtain the grace of coDvorslQU by the following
prayer ;

;t,i

^.wa t mum^A. 'f-' j ' "

iPHUi

163

GENERAL DEVOTIONS.

ACT OP REGRET.

OIIOLY Lord Jesus Christ, I believe that thou
art truly present in this Holy Sacrament. Alas!
for me, that I urn in mortal sin, and dare not go for-
ward to receive thee with the rest; forgive me all
my sins, and restore me to thy grace, that I may be-
come worthy of this l^eavenly food. Yes ! my Sa-
viour, yes ! I am resolved. I will go and confess my
sins, fully and sincerely, and then I will come to
meet thee here at this holy table, never to separate
from thee again. ,,, i ^- - . .

_.^ ., Ufllke m liMptes, tit,

1 By an Indulgence is meant the remission of the icm-
vor'al imnislment due to sins already forgiven. i.very
sin however grievous, is romitted through the sacrament
of ronance, or by an act of perfect contnt.or. as re^uds
its nniU, and the elefnal pinmhmeiit due to it. But the
debt of iemvoval punishment is not always .remitted at
the same time. This latter is done away with by deep
penitence, or by works of satisfaction, e.r,., prayers, alma,
fastin^, etc.; or by the patient endurance of troubles
and adversities sent us by God; or by the satisfaction
of our Lord Jesus Christ and the Saints, applied to us
bv the Church, under certain couditKms, which applica-
tion we call an Indulgence. Those who do not pay the
debt of temporal punishment in this ^yorld, in any ot the
above ways, will Lve to discharge it m ^^"'•g'jt«';y. t^'^*
"prison" from which they shall not go out "till they
have paid the last farthing." (Matt v. 25, 26. )

An Indulgence, then, is not a pardon for sin, because
Bin must bo remitted before an Indulgence can be gained.

mfWMMriMiM

timimm

lieve that tliou
jranicnt. Alas I
dare not go for-
3 forgive mo all
, that I may be-
Yes ! my Sa-
» and confess my
I will come to
lever to separate

5, tit.

inission of the icm-
forgiven. Every
ugh the sacrament
itrition, as regards
lue to it. But tlio
hvays remitted at
way with by deep
e.r/., prayers, alma,
irance of troubles
,)y tlie satisfaction
lints, applied to us
ms, which api)lica-
iho do not pay the
N-orld, inany of the
in Purgatory, that
go out "till they
V. 25, 26.)
m for sin, because
ence can be gained.

iMiMMia

ON INDULGENCES.

tdi

Much less is it a permission to commit sin, as so many
malicious or ignorant persons assert it to be; for even
Gild himself could not give such permission. It is simply
an act by which the Church applies to us the superabun-
dant satisfactions of CliriHt p,nd his Saints, to satisfy for
the femjwral punishment due to those sins which we trust
God has already pardoned, as to the guilt and eternal
punishment.

2. A Plenari/ LifMffnice is that which remits all the
temporal punishment due to such sins.

3. A Partial Indulgence is that which remits a park
only of the punishment. Thus, for example, an Indul-
gence of Jive years and Jive quarantines, means a release
of the punishment corresponding to five years of the
ordinary canonical penance, and five times the special
penance of the forty days of Lent.

4. In order to gain any Indulgence whatever, you
must be in the state of grace. Besides this, for a Ple-
nary Indulgence the ordinary conditions arc, to go ia
Confession and Communion, and to pray for the intention
of the Pope.

5. No particular prayer is ordered. It would suffice
to say five Our Fathers and five Hail Marys, or the
Litany of the Blessed Virgin, etc.

6. An Indulgence may be applied to the dead, if this
is specified in the grant. It is an act of charity most
agreeable to Jesus Christ to relieve, by Masses, Prayers,
and the application of Indulgences, these suffering souls
so dear to him.

7. It is well to determine which of the suffering souls
you desire to assist. For example, you may propose to
yourself the deliverance of that soul for wnich you are
most lx>und to pray, by an obligation of justice, charity,
or gratitude.

I !

104

GENERAL DEVOTIONS.

8 The Communion may bo made on tlic eve of the
Feast to which the Indulgence is nttiichod. ih<«e
who are accustomed to confess every week can pin all
the Indulgences that occur in the course of the week
without again confessing, provided they remam in a
state of grace.

9 The same Plenary IndulRenco cannot be pained
rnaro than once in the day, if iloly ('omniuniou is one ..i
the conditions; but by this one Communion y''U '"'KV
gain several Plenary Indulgences granted under dijferent
tales.

10 Partial Indulgences may be gained as often as you
rcp.-at the act to which tlu-y arc annexed, unless the con-
trary is specified in the gnini.See Bouvier on Indul-
gences.

KOSARV BEADS, AND THE INDULOENCES WHICH
MAY BE ATTACHED TO THEM.

In order to encourage the practice of saying the Ro-
sary {see p. 151), many Popes have attaciiod very ample
Indulgences to the Beads used in this devotion.

The Papal and the Bridgetine Indulgences are the
most ample.

The following are some of those attached to the Papal
blessing : —

1 Plenary Indulgence on Christmas Day. Epiphany,
Easter Day; Ascension, Whitsunday, Trinity Sunday,
Corpus Christi, tlie Puriticati(m, Annunciation, Assump-
tion and Nativity of the Blessed Virgin Mary, the Feast
„f St. Joseph, of St. John the Baptist, of each of the
Ap .sties, and All Saints' Day.

'This Indulgence may be gained by all who say he
Beads at least once a week. The conditions are, Con-
fession and Communion, and to pray for the intention ot
the Pope.

2. Pic

any <me
every da
and to vi

3. Pie

tion of 1
the Sacr
Holy Nfl
do 80 wi

All tl
1748, an

Thep

1. On

and / be

2. Se'
citing tl

3. Fo
a Plena
Oct., by
there pi
Indulge
fessing
be imp(
of Jesu
their li]

4. P(
Plenarj
tions of
for the

N.B.

togethc
the Idi

the eve of the
tiichod. Thiise
vk can gain all
[•se <>f the week
ey remain in a

innot be fjained
muniun i» miu of
lunion ytm may
i under different

d as often an you
1, unless the con-
ouvier on Iiidul-

lENOES WHICH
HEM.

f saying the Ro-
iciiod very ample
evotion.

ulgencea are the
jhed to the Papal

I r)ay. Epiphany,
Trinity Sunday,
aciation, Assunip-
n Mary, the Feast
t, of each of the

r all who say the
ulitions are, Con-
or the intention o*.

ON INDULQENOES.

105

iHMitiiiiWiiiii

2. Plenary Indulgence once a year, and the same on
any one day in each month, for those who say the Beads
every day. The conditions are, Confession, Communion,
and to visit a church and pray as above.

3. Plenary Indulgence at the hour of death, on condi-
tion of recommending their soul to God and receiving
the Sacraments ; or, if that be impossible, invoking the
Holy Name of Jesus in their heart, if they are unable to
do so with their lips. ^

All these are granted by Benedict XIV., .January 15,
1748, and may be applied to the souls in Purgatory.

The principal Bridgetine Indulgences are :

1. One hundred days for each Our Father, Hail Mary,
and I believe, whenever any one says the Beads.

2. Seven years and seven quarantines more, for re-
citing the Beads.

3. For those who say the Beads at least once a week,
a Plenary Indulgence on the Feast of St. Bridget, 8th
Oct., by receiving the Sacraments, visiting aclmrch, and
there praying for the intention of the Pope. A Plenary
Indulgence, at the hour of death, on condition of con-
fessing and receiving the Holy Communion, oi, if this
be impossible, of invoking with contrition the holy name
of Jesus, at least with their heart, if they cannot vith
their lips.

4. For those who recite the Beads daily for a month, a
Plenary Indulgence on any one day, on the usual condi-
tions of Concession, Communion, and praying in a church
for the usual intention.

N B.— When several persons are saying the Beads
together, and one of them has a Rosary of St. Bridpot,
the Indulgences, may be gained by all. These Indul-

106

QENERAL DKVOTIONS.

gencos are applicable to the souls in Purgatory. — LeoX.,
1515.

The conditions for gaining these Indulgences are :

1. That the Beads must bo blessed by a Priest whf>
htiH received the power to attach these Indulgences. The
Kedemptorist Fathers have this power.

2. That these blessed Beads bo not used for the pur-
pose of gaining the Indulgences, \i\ any person exrcp;-
ing the owner. At his death the blessing is lost. — S. i '.
Ind., Jan. 31, 1837.

3. That the person meditate on the mysteries. But
those who are ignorant and incapable of reflecting on
them, may gain the Indulgences by saying their Beads
devoutly.— 2ie/jed«c< XIIL, 1727.

It is a pious custom, though not an obligation, that
they who receive Indulgenced Beads should recite them
oni'e for the Church, once for the Pope, and once for the
person who blessed them.

BLESSED CROSSES, MEDALS, ETC. •

Any person who carries about with hun, or keeps in
his room or other decent part of the house, a Cross, Cru-
cifix, Rosary Beads, Image or Medal of Jesus Christ, or
of any Saint canonized or mentioned in the Roman Mar-
tyrology, which has been blessed by a Priest duly au-
thorizeil, is entitled to gain the above-mentioned Papal
Indulgences.

In a Crucifix, it is the figure of our Lord to which the
Indulgences are attached. It cannot be of tin, iron,
lead, or any substance which can easily be melted or
broken. Ivory may be used. Beads made of glass may
bo blessed, provided thev are strong and solid. A cru-
cifix may also be blessed by a Priest duly authorized,
for gaining the Indulgences of the AVay of the Cross,

when it
Cross ir
Fathern
five Ow
Falhern,
Sovereig

Thcg
to the di
that aft(
Heaven,
The fav
with Jes
grant soi
vout to
ones: Is
Mother i
repentar
tect all \
especiall
press up
and that
4th. Thi
bonds of
whatevc
the grac
course ot

I. Wk

that a sv
thereby
One C

II. W

^atory. — LeoX.,

gences are :

by a Priest wJio
dulgcnccs. The

ised for the pur-
y person exrcji;-

g 18 lost. — S. ( '.

mysteries. But
of reflecting on
ing their Beads

oTiligatinn, that
)uld recite them
iind ouce for the

1, ETC. ■

lun, or keeps in

se, a Cross, Cru-
Jesus Christ, or

the Roman Mar-
Priest duly au-

ucntioned Papal

ord to which the
be of tin, iron,
ly be melted or
tide of glass may
d solid. A cru-
duly authorized,
iiy of the Cross,

ON INDULOENCES.

107

fiMMMi

when it is really impossible to visit the Stations. The
Cross must l)e held in the hand, and fourteen Our
Fathera and Huil Marys must be said, after which, add
five Our Fathers, Hail Marys, and Glory be to the
FatherH, and one Our Father and Hail Mary for the
Sovereign Pontiff.— ( C/ewe«< XIV., Jan. 26<A, 1773.)

THE SEVEN DOLORS OF MARY.

The graces promised by Jesus to those who are devout
to the dolors of Mary are venr great. Pclbart relates,
that after the Assumption of the Blessed Virgin into
Heaven, St. John the Evangelist desired to see her again.
The favor was granted him. Mary appeared to him
with Jesus : the Saint then heard Mary asli her Son to
grant some special graces to ail those who should be de-
vout to her aolors. Jesus promised her four principal
ones: 1st, That those who before death invoke the Divine
Mother in the name of her sorrows, should obtain true
repentance of all their sins. 2d. That he would pro-
tect all who liave this devotion in their tribulations, and
especially at the hour of death. 3d. That he would im-
press upon their minds the remembrance of his passion,
and that they should have their reward for it in Heaven.
4th. That lio would commit such devout clients into the
hands of Mary, with the power to dispose of them in
whatever manner she pleased, and to obtain for them all
the graces she desired. — {St. Alph. de Liguori, Dia-
course on Ihe Seven Dolors.)

ROSARY OF THE SEVEN DOLORS.
The Seven Mysteries.

I. When the holy old man Simeon foretold to Mary,
that a sword of sorrow should pierce her soul, signifying
thereby the passion and death of Jesus.

One Our Father and seven Hail Marys.

II. When Mary had to fly into Egypt, on aooount of

IBJ

108

OENERAL DEVOTIONS.

the persecution of the cruel Ilerod, who sought to pat
Jesus to death.
One Our Father and seven Hail Marys.

III, When Mary lost her beloved Son, and sought
him with tears during three days.

One Our Father and seven hail Marys.

IV. When Mary met her beloved Son carrying his cross
to Mount Calvary, where he was going to be crucified
for our salvation.

One Our Father and seven Hail Marys.

V When Mary saw her Son Jesus raised up on the
Cross, and shedding his blood from all the parts of his
Bucred body.

One Our Father and seven Hail Marys.

VI When Mary saw the soldier pierce the side of
Jesus" with his spear, and when the sacred body of Jesus,
being detached rrom the Cross, was laid in the arms ot
Mary.

One Our Father and seven Hail Marys.

VII. When Mary saw the most holy body .of her Son
Jesus buried in the tomb.

One Our Father ".nd seven Hail Marys.

Then three Hail Maryt are recited in honor of the tears
shed by the Blessed Virgin in her dolors.

INDULGENCES.

1. An Indulgence of 200 years to all who recite it after
sacramental confession.

2. One hundred and fifty years more, on Mond^s,
Wednesdays, Fridays, and Iloly-days of Obligation, after
confession and communion.

3. One hundred years each time it is recited wiA the
firm resolutiou of going to confession.— (Cfc»»«n< -i//.)

4. Tx

Mary s
during
during
Hail M
trite coi
to confe

5. A
a year.-

All t
Purgati

In 01
Seven 1
the pov
least, k
belongs
besides
rosary <
be said

ASci
worn o'
Religiu
affiliate

The
very gr

In til
tion fo
farther
wear in
prayeri
contini

10 sought to pat

IS.

Son, and Bought

mrrying his cross
5 to be crucified

ys.

raised up on the
the parts of his

ya.

ierce the Bide of
red body of Jesus,
i in the arms of

'■ya.

jr body .of her Son

rya.

honor of the tears

who recite it after

lore, on Mondays,
)f Obligation, after

is recited with the
—{Ckmnt SII.)

ON INDULGENCES.

109

4. Two hundred days for each Our Father and Hail
Mary siiid upon this rosary, on FridayN, on every diiy
during Lent, on the Feast of Our Lady of Sorrows, and
during: the Outjvve ; IdO dtiys for each Our Father and
Hail Manj, at other times, to nil who recite it after a con-
trite confc.Nsion, or at least with a true purpose of going
to confession.— (iJe«edtc< XIIL, Sept. 26th, 1724.)

5. A Plenary Indulgence once a month ; another once
a jear.— [Clement A'H., Dec. 12th, 1734.)

All these Indulgences are applicable to the Souls in
Purgatory.

In order to gain these Indulgences, a Rosary of the
Seven Dolors must be used, blessed by a Priest who has
the power, and the rosary should bo carried about, or, at
least, kept in the possession of the person to whom it
belongs. For the Plenary Indulgence of each month,
besides the usual conditions, it is necessary to recite the
rosary every day ; and for the Annual Indulgence, it must
be said at least four times a week.

THE SCAPULARS.

A Scapular consists of two small pieces of woollen cloth,
worn over the shoulders, and representing the habit of a
Religious Order, to which the devout biearer becomes
affiliated.

The advantages and privileges of this devotion are
very groat.

Ill tho first place, it is a badge of our love and venera-
tion for the holy Mother of God, and, as we shall see
farther on, a sweet pledge of her protection. Again, by
wearing the Scapular we have a share in all the masses,
prayers, alms-deeds, penances, and other good works
continually offered to God in the Religious Orders repre*

III •

110

GENERAL DEVOTIONS.

sentcd by the Soapulars. Lastly, by means of it we gain
many unJ viiluablo Indulgences.

There are five Suapulurs approved of in the Church.

I. The Scapular of Our Lady of Mount Carmel. The
color is brown, iw is the hubit of the Caniiolitt'8. It owes
its orij'in to St. Simon Stock, an Englishman, who died
General of the Carmelite Order in 1205. Tlic B. Vn-gm
appealed to him in a \iH\un, and gave him a Scapular,
which remained in his hiiiula as a proof of the vision, and
served us a iiKKlel of those which were afterwards worn.
She promised that they who wore it should exncrience
the efliciK-y of her intercession, especially by obtaining
the giuco of a good death, and thus escaping the flames
of Hell. Benedict XIV. gives pr(M)f8 of the authenticity
of tills vision, and re(i;aids it as a certain fact. {See hia
Trcutine " Dc Fedis," 111). 2, c. vi. 8.)

It took place on the 10th of July, on which day the
Church, to perpetuate the memory of the event, cele-
brates the Feust of Our Lady of Mount Carmel.

In order ti share in the privileges and Indulgences at-
taclicd to this, (u- any of the other Scapulars, you must,
1. Have it blessed, and be invested with it by a Priest
■who has the power ; 2. You must wear it devoutly.

Those who wish to gain the yet greater privileges
granted in tiie Bull " Sabbatina" of John XXII.,* must,
. 1. Preserve chastity, each one according to his state of
life. 2. Say the Breviary, or the Little Offline of the
Blessed Virgin; but, if they are unable to read, or nre
otherwise prevented, this latter condition may be com-
muted by a lUdeinptorist Father, or other duly author-
ized Priest.

II. The black Scapular of Our Lady of Sorrows is a

* According to this Bull, those wlio ilio with the Scupular on, nmy
l>ioii«!y hopt) to be freed from Purgatory on the Saturday next after their
rfleatb.

part of
founded
reiitines,
black ha
with all

III. T

belon;;s I
tan and •
in 1524.
this Sen
granted
By reeiti
honor of
Lady, in
the Por
Compost

IV. T

of a wlii
also of V
the Orde
John III!
Christiiii

The R

these Sij
other nii
If a per.'
ever eau
his right

The pi
pulars ai

1. Foi
the Sacr
lars.*

2. Th(

■WtWAf^lWLliJW"

■ , ^mn. 9 mmj.tMi^ -MU' U. i ,. ,l l ujW W . IJ r"

ns of it we gain

a the Church.

it Carmel. The
lolites. It owes
hman, wlio died
Tlic B. Virgin
him a Scapular,
if tlio viHion, and
ifterwards worn,
ould experience
ly by obtaining
iping the flames
the authenticity
i fact. {See hin

n which day the
the event, cele-
Carmel.

I Indulgences at-
lulars, you must,
th it by a Priest
it devoutly.

neater privileges
in XXII.,* must,
ig to his state of
tie Office of the
L' to read, or nre
ion may be com-
ber duly author-

of Sorrows is a

the Scupular nn, nmy
:urday next after their

ON INDULaENCES.

Ill

part of the religious habit of the Order of Sorvites,
founded in the thirteenth century by seven noble Flo-
rentine,-', whom the Blessed Virgin commiinded to wear .a
blai;k liahit in memory of her Dolors, and to propagate
with all their strength this devotion so agreeable to her.

III. The blue Scapular of the Immaoulate Conception
belongs to tliu Order of Theatines, foundt^d by St. Caje-
tan ami John Peter Ciiriift'a (afterwards Pope Paul 1\ .),
in 1524. The Indulgences granted to those who wear
this Scapular arc most numerous, including all those
granted to any religious Order, or to any person or pltice.
By reciting six Our Fitthfis, Hull Miriin, and Glori/n, in
honor of the Most Holy Trinity, and of Our Innnaculate
Lady, nniy be gained all the Indulgences of Rome, of
the Puriiuiiculu, of Jerusalem, and of St. James of
Compostella.

IV. The Scapular of the Most Holy Trinity is made
of a white woollen material, with a red and blue cross,
also of wool, ii) the centre. It reiiresents the Habit of
the Order of Trinitarians, whieli was established by SS.
John and Felix, in 1 1'.IS, for the o'hjeet of redeeming
Christian slaves from the hands of iuiidols.

The Redemptorist Fathers have faculties to bless all
these Srapulars. If a Seapulur is worn out or lost, an-
other may be procured and ]iuton without being blessed.
If a person takes it off, or ceases to wear it froui what-
ever cause, ho can himself [lut it on again, and recover
his right to all the privileges and Indulgences.

The principal Indulgences attached to these four Sca-
pulars are :

1. Four Plenary Indulgences for those who approach
the Sacrameuts on the day they receive the four Scapu-
lars.*

2. The same at the hour of death.

• See pngB 103, No. 4. "i

frnm- M- i - --I. I JUHW.-." '

Hiy.

112

GENEBAL DEVOTIONS.

3. Plenary IndulRenco on July 16th, Feast (if the
BleHsinl Virgin of Mount Ciimiol, or nn luiv one daj
\yilhin thu (x;tuvc, on the »idimiy couditions.

4. Plenary In(lul|?onco on the Feast of Our Ludy of
SorrowH, on'tho sonio conditionn.t

Ab there are many other Indulcenccs whieli may be
caincd by tlioso who wear the Scapulars it is well to
make, from timet., time, the intention of Knii>i"« al the
liKlulsenees in our power, and apply them to ourHelye«,
or to some of th.i souIh in Pnrcatorv («. {h the m-st needy),
or to phu!.! them in Uie httnds of Mary, to be disixisud of
at her pleasure.

V. The red Scapular of the Passion of the most sacred
Heart of Jesus Christ, and of the most lovin« and sor-
rowful Heart of the over Immaculate Virgin Mary, llns
Scapular was approved of by His Holiness, 1 lus JX., in
a Uoscrir.t dated June 25th, 1S47, in which he grants to
the Superior-General of the Lazarists the priviiep;o ot
blessini' it, and of communicatinK the siime power to
otlier priests. The followinf,' are among the Indulgences
granted to those who wear it:

1 A Plenary Indulfjenco was pranted, March 2lBt,
1S48 to be Ki.ined every Friday, b.v tlioso menibers of
the Sacred Passi.m who, alter CVmfession and Commu-
nion, shall meditate devoutly for some time on our Lord s
Passion, and pray for peace among Christian tstates, tlie
extirpation of heresy, and the exaltation of the Church. J

2 Two hundred days' Indulgence may bo gained by
kissing with c.mipunction the Red Scapular, and saying
this ])rayer: "Wo beseech thee, therefore, help thy ser-
vants, whom thou hast redeemed with thy precious
blood " The Redemptorist Fathers receive from the hu-
perior-General of the Congregation of the Mission the
faculties to bless this Scapular. ^^______

t m. nmunmlion'nmy be nmdo on tho Sunday', by those who cannot
receive ou the Friday.— Sept. lath, 1850.

T*- **-'

1. A 1

hiHt tlin
iiig thu I
chui'i'ii i
may, wl
into sum:

2. A I

conditio
oloso of

3. A

conditio
its erect
time. '.
C0iifte<80
1848.)

N.B.-

applicd

4. Fit
quaraiit
the coiK
— (/'ms

1. By

in whiol
time, an
each til
Sunday,

h,
in

Man

FcnRt «if the
any ono daj

of Our Lady of

m which may he
iirs, it is well to
if gniniiiii; all the
10111 to iiurHt'lven,
tliiMuost needy),
U) 1)6 disfioHud of

f tlu! most Raorod
loviiij; and siir-
rgiii Mary. This
IMS, I'ius IX., in
liich he prnnta to
the privilnf;o of
) Kiinie p)wer to
; tin; Induigcncea

ted, March 21 st,
luiNO members of
(ion and Commu-
imo on our Lord's
ristian States, the
n of the Church.J

nay bo gained by
nulav, and saying
fore, help thy ser-
ith thy precious
ceive from tlic Su-
f the Mission the

y, by tboso who cannot

UN INUL'LUENCKH.

118

^y %p

>%,»A*

INDULGENCES FOR MISSIONS.

", *.

5,; I. DUBINO THE MIHSION.

1. A Plenary Indul;;eiieo may bo jrainod on one of the
lant tlii'ce days (on tlie (inliimry conditionH*), bv attend-
iiij5 tliu exercises of the Mission, or at least visiting the
churi'li in wliieh it is j^ivun. The attendance at cliureh
may, where it is impossihio, be ehan);ed by the confessor
into some other giod work. — (I'iun IX., Muiclt, 1852.)

2. A I'ii'nary Indulj»enpe niav be grained (on tlie usual
conditions*) by receiving the I'apal Benediction at the
ulosu of the Mission.

3. A Plenary Indnl;;enco may he pained ((m the usual
conditions*) by visitin;^ the Mission-Cross, on the day of
its erection, and some church, and prayinf? there for some
time. The visit, if impossible, nniy be chanjied by the
confeifsor into some other good work. — ( Phm IX., March,
1848.)

N.B. — The above three Plenary Indulgences may be
applied to the- souls in Purgatory.

4. Finally, an Indulgonco of seven years and seven

Suarantines for every sermon heard in the Mission, on
le condition usual in the caso of partial indulgences.f
—i,Pius VL, Aiojunt, 1778.)

II. AFTER THE MISSION.

1. By visiting, on nine consecutive Sundays, a church
in which a Mission was given, and praying there for somiJ
time, an indulgence of one hundred days may he gained
each time, on the usual condition ;t and on the last
Sunday, a Plenary Indulgence, on the usual conditions.

• See pane 103, No. 4.

10*

t Ibid. No. fi.

^!] !

lit

GKNKRAL DKVOTIONS.

2. By confoKMing nnd coinniunii'iitinp; in honor of tho
Sorrowl'iil Mutlii-r, on hovou SiuuliiyH foUi.winf; a Miit-
nioii, 11 IMcniiry liululgunto uiiiy \m giiiueU ou tho hut
Suniliiy.

;j. Within dix monthH after iv MiHsion, or tho proction
of tho (VoHH, they who iittcndod tho Mission nmy >;iiin a
Plcimi-y Inilulji;cnc« on iiiiy tiny, nt ciioii-o, hy iMnilWin)?
and contmunictttinj;, and praying for tho uhuul intcutiom

INDULOENCEH ATTACHED TO MI8SION-( HOBHES.

His HolinesB, Pius IX.. in order to promote the cause
of tiio Missions, han attached to the Miswion " "i-ossns erected
by tlie Uodeniptorist Fatlierx tho followi\ig indulgences:

1. A I'lenary Indulgenee, to ho gained on tho anii'vcr-
Bary of tlie erection of tlio Cross, or on tho Sunday lul-
lowing, and on tho feiiHts of tho Finding and Exultation
of the II(dy Cross (Miiy 3 and Sejit. 14). hy viditing said
Mission-Cross and Bonio ehurcii, alter confession and com-
munion, end praying for some time for th(! usual inton-
tioi.i. These Indulp-Mices are apnlicahle to the souls in
l\u-gtiiwy.—(liencri})t of March 27, 1852.)

2. An Indulgence of seven years and seven quaran-
tines for veciiing before a Mission Cross, with a contrite
heart, seven lliiil .Vari/s. in honorof the Sorrows of Mary.
—(Jicscrijjtn of March 17, 1851, and July 15, 1858.)

3. Finally, an Indulgence of three hundred days,
every time that five Our Fathers, Hail Marys, and Glorys,
are recited hefore a Mission-Cross, with a contrite heart,
and in honor of our Lord'i Sacred Viouada.— (Rescript of
March 27, 1852.)

in honor of the
illowing a Mis-
itoU uu tilt) hist

or tho prnction
Dion iiiny ffxin a
0, by iMiiil'cssing
ihuiil intvtitiuiM.

ION-( I108HES.

'onioto the cause
i (U'dHsfis croi'tcd
iig indulguiicuH:

I on tho anii'vcr^
tlio Siiiiiliiy lul-
r aii<l Kxiiltation
, by viijitiii)^ said
foHHion und enm-
tlio UNUul inten-

to tho souls in
2.)

id seven quaran-
9, with a contrite
Sorrows of Mary.
'y 15, 1858.)

1 hundred days,
nrtj.i, and Glovyn,

a contrite iinart,
is. — (Rescript of

fri

PF-VOTMN TO Tin: HI.KSStU SACIIAMKNT. 115

I'niii'r to whirh Popf I'iiin Vff, liuii annrinl a PhiKiry
Jiiilult/fiicf, irhirh nil l/if FnUkfiil vuii/ olilmii, w/m, itfier
/ii'i'iii/ rnii/innf)! Ilifir niiin ii ilk runlriliiiii, und rrrnvnl the
U.ii/ C iiinuniiin, kIiu/I itnuuUj) recite it bijure an iiiiayr or
tcpri'.-eHt ilion uf Cfiriil crucijied.

T I '1. , od iinil inoMt sweet iJesuH, T caMt nijNclfujion
iiiv knc ^ / 1 thy Hi;rht, anil witii tho iiidst fervent (h ^iro
of my Noiil ( pniy nod Ije.sercli tiice that thmi wmildxt
I ; "'•HH ii|)iiii my heart lively ;ieutinients of faith, hope,
ao'. chiirity, with tnu? rejieiitnnee fir my sin-", and a firm
(h'Hii.'of nmendnient, whilst with dee|) affection anil prief
of soul I |iiiiiiler within myself, and ineiitiilly i'oiitem|ilato
thy I've iiiiiMt |ireeiciuH wounds; havinj; before mv eyes
that which l>avid s|i;iko in prophecy: 'I'/ni/ j/icri'id my
hands and iiiijj'cct; Ikcy luicc numLeicd ali my bonen.

PARTICULAR DEVOTIOT^S.

'*' ^Mm id i\t §Icsstii Sitrramtnt.

rnOM THE "visits" of 8T, LlOl'Oni.

Faith teaches, and wo are hound to believe, that Jesus
Christ is really present in tho consecrated Host, under
tlie apiiearaiico of bread. But we must know also that
he remains on our altars, as on a throne of love and
mercy, there to dispense his graces to us, and to show
his I'lve. Ho remains with us ni;j;ht and day, in this
hidden manner, that Christians may visit him in tho
Church, and by their devotions, their thanksj^ivings and
affections, f;ratefiil'y acknowledge and honor the loving
presence of Jesus Christ, dwelling in the Sacrament ot
tho Altar. In I lu> following visits you will tiud many

116

PARTICULAR DEVOTIONS.

examples of tlio tender affection with which souls in-
fluin.-'l with the love of God, desired to reinam in the
presence of the m...t Holy Sacrament. You will fand
that all tlie saints have been enamored of this sxveet
devotion. On this earth we eaniu.t hnd a more brilliant
iowel. or 11 more lovely treasure, than Jesus in the !5a-
iranieot. how d.-li-htful it is t., ren.a.n with faith
and with a tender devotion, at the foot of the u tai, und
to converse familiarly with Jesus Christ, who dwells m
our tabernacles for the purpose of :earing the prayera
of all who vi.it him! IL-w deligluful to implore his
pardon f .r our offelicos, to lay before him all our wan a
as one friend does to another m whom he places all hs
contidcnce. to ask his ^race, his love, and his jvlory ! But
what a Para<li>e to continue la acts of love t" H.'-i™";
who remains on the altar intercetling before l"^ l;"ther
in our behalf, and Inirning with love tor us Blessed
Henry Suso us.^l t.. say, that Jesus, on the altar hears
the prayers of the n.itliful more readily than he does in
any. otlier place. .Make a trial of this devotion, and you
will see the iireat fruit which you vrill gather frf)iu it.
Be sure that of all the moments of your life, the time
which you spend in devotion before this divine Sacra-
ment will l)e'tluit which shall fjive you the greatest sup-
port during life, and the greatest consolation at the hour
of death and f >r all eternity. Ami be persuaded that
you will gain m.re in a quarter of an hour ^pent in
prayer before the Holy Eucharist, than m all the other
spiritual exercises of. the day. . ...

■^^Do not then. devout sonl. refuse to begin this devo-
tion From this day forward, retire each day from the
conversation of men. and remain for some time, lor a
half-hour, or at least a quarter, in some church, belore
Jesus Christ in the Uoly Sacrament.

M . ; u * i'-,

IS.

which souls in-
to reiiiaiu i" the
. You will find
ed of this sweet
i a more brilliant
Jesus in the Sa-
Muuiii with faith,
of the altar, and
8t, who dwells ia
iring the ]trayev9
ul to implore his
lini all our wants,
I he phu'cs all his
id his ftloi-y ! But
love to tliat Lord,
before his Father
for us! Blessed
m the altar, hears
ly than ho does in
(Icvotion, and you
ill gather frf)ni it.
iTOur life, the time
this divine Saera-
u the gveatost sup-
ilation at the hour
be persuaded that
an hour spent in
,n in all the other

;o ben;in this devo-
eaeh day from the
■ some time, for a
)me church, before

'^*m

VISITS TO THE BLESSED SACRAMENT. 117

VISITS TO THE BL. SACRAMENT. '

(For every day in the week.)

PRAYKK BEFORE EACH VISIT.

MY Lord Jesus Christ, who, for the love which
thou bearcst to men, dost dwell day and night
in this Sacrament, full of goodness and love, await-
ing, inviting, and welcoming all those who come to
visit thee, I believe that thou art present in the Sa-
crament of the Altar. From the deep abyss of my
own nothingness, I adore thee, and I thank thee for
all the graces thou hast granted to me, and especially
for having given me thyself in this Sacrament, for
having given me also thy holy Mother Mary, to be
my advocate, and for having called me to visit thee
in this church. I adore thy most loving heart this
day, and I adore it with this threefold intention :
first, in thanksgiving for so great a gift; secondly,
to make satisfaction for the many injuries thou hast
received from thy enemies in this Sacrament; and
thirdiy, by this visit I wish to adore thee in all those
places throughout the world, where thou art least
honored, and most neglected in this divine Sacra-
ment. My Jesus, T love thee with my whole heart!
I am sorry for having offended thy infinite good-
ness 80 often in time past. I am resolved, by the
help of thy grace, to offend thee no more for the
future ; and at this present moment, all miserable as

fn t r i mriimi i itiiesi l g^ l

PARTICULAR DEVOTIONS.

I am, I consecrate myself entirely to thee. I give
and abandon to thee my whole will, all my affections,
my desires, and all I have. Hereafter, do with me,
and with mine, whatever thou wilt. I ask of thee
nothing but thy holy love, final perseverance, and
the grace to I'ultil in all things thy holy will. I re-
commend to thee the souls in purgatory, es-pecially
those who have been most devout to thee in this
Holy Sacrament, and to the blessed Virgin Mary.
I recommend to thee, moreover, all poor sinners.
Finally, my dear Kedcemer, I unite all my desires
to the desires of thy own most loving heart ; and I
offer them, thus united, to thy eternal Father, and
beseedi him in thy name, for the love of thee, to
receive them and to grant them.

(His Ilolinpss Pius IX. grants an Imhdgenco (if tlireo
hundreil days, as (iHon as the abuvo jirayer is recited,
with a contrite heart, before the Blessed Sacrament.
Thof^e who recite it as above every day for a month, may
gain a Plenary Indulgence on any one day, at choice, on
the ordiuary couditioiis.*)

FOR SUNDAY.

BEUOi,n Jes\is in the Holy Sacrament, the source of
every good, inviting all to visit him. " Let him that
thirsts come to me." St. John, vii. Oh ! what waters of
grace have the saints continually Irnwn from this foun-
tain, where, aci'ording to the prediction of Isaiiis, JosuB
dis]ienses all the merits of his passion ! " You shall
draw waters in joy from the fountains of your Saviour."

• TlH' Kiiiio Tnilii1(j»'iic«8 lire attiiolicd to tlie I'rnyBr, " M<wt Ixily ai
Ininmciiinti. VirKiii." clc, p. 14r.. w itli IliiH ilineiimci-. Unit tliU I'rayer
to bo naid bufoio ii iiietuie or imago of tUo Blessed Virgin.

Isaias,
Christ i
illuBtri(
called t
she wa;
the foot
for all
essence
GoimI G
Savioi r
do? I
I suppl
presenc
presenc
thirst d
ins froi

"'3
life, my

how de

Sacratn

thy pre!

wards t

cramon

have CO

Coine

heart.

ever eni

which 1

deemer,

alone p

wantinj

severity

please t

desire (

thee, of

and of r

seek oai

thy lov(

altar.

thy goo

1icr fi> r l | i i" ' ''ti » i '•«»"' ■

18.

thee. I give
ill uiy afl'ections,
er, do with me,
I ask of thee
irseverancc, and
boly will. I re-
atory, especially
to thee in this
i Virgin Mary.
11 poor sinners.
! all my desires
ng heart ; and I
•nal Father, and
love of thee, to

diilgonee of tliieo
[irayer is recited,
pssed Sacrament,
for a month, may
day, at choice, on

;nt, the source of
" Let him that
li ! what waters of
?n from this foun-
in of Isuiiis, JoHua
ion ! " You shall
of your Saviour."

'riiy«r, " Slost hiily and
nci', tliiit tbU I'rayerit
d VirgiD.

i PMiiiin

VISITS TO THE BLEBSEU BAOBAMENT.

119

Isaias, xii. From her long and frequent visits to Jesus
Christ in the holy Eucharist, the Countess of Fcria, that
illustrious diseiploof tiie venerable Father M. Avila, was
called the Spouse of the Sacrament. Being asked how

she was employed during the hours which she spent ai;
tlie f(H)t of the altar, she replied, " I would remain there
for all eternity ; for the Iloly Sacrament contains the
essence of God, who will he the food of .the blessed.
Go(m1 God ! I am asked what I do in the presence of my
Savioi r. Why am I not raiher asked, what do I not
do ? I love him, I praise him, I thank him for his favors,
I supplicate his mercy ; I do what a beggar does in the
presence of a rich ujan, what a sick man does in the
presence of his physician, what a person parched with
thirst does before a clear fountain, or what a man faint-
ing from hunger does before a splendid talile."

my most amiable, sweet, and beloved Jesus! my
life, my hope, my treasure, and the only love of my soul,
how dearly has it cost thee to remain with us in this
Sacrament ! To dwell on our altars, and to assist us by
thy presence, thou hadst first to die on a cross, and after-
wards to stibrait to numberless injuries in the Holy Sa-
crament. Thy love, and thy desire to be loved by us,
have conquered all difficulties.

Come then, Lord, come and take possession of my
heart. Lock the door of it forever, that no creature may
ever enter, to share in that love which is due to thee, and
which I desire to give entirely to thee. O my dear Re-
deemer, mayest thou alone reign over me, niayest thou
alone possess my whole being ; and, should f ever be
wanting in perfect obedience to thee, chastise me with
severity, that, for the future, I may be more careful to
please thee in all thin^js. Grant that I may never more
desire or seek any other pleasure than that of pleasing
thee, of visiting thee on the altar, of remaining with thee,
and of receiving thee in the Holy Sacrament. Let others
seek earthly ^mkIs, I love and desire only the treasure of
thy love. This gift only do I ask of thee at the fwt of thy
altar. Grant that I may forget myself to remember only
thy goodness. Yo blessed seraphun, I do not envy your

120

PARTICULAR DEVOTIONS.

Teach mo

elorv, l)«t your love for your and my God.

Kjaoilaton) Prayer. My Jesus, i wibu
only ; tl.eo only do I desire to please.

Conclude by Lkin.j the Spiritual Commun.on, r- 101.

FOR MONDAY.
uMy ddiglits ^ere to be with the children of men."
' Prov. vni. 31.

Behold our JesuH, -l-..fSh usYnte MosUIo'ly
demption, wishcd.to ™,Vje^i'„V « l"-vith the
Sacrament, declaring that hsde.ghts ore ^^^

^'i:t?a"ooa ;h?Ses"tll'amon;^ yo« l-e finds
you often la ooawno ^ ^^^^^ ^^ ^^

fee ,if r fr.H>ij»;4 jc^^^^^^^^^^^^^^

Sesus Christ. Let «« ^« "^^'^^^t ^^^ Christ.

avail ourselves of the Cd and mv God, before this
Behold me, then, my Lord »f^ '"^'*j' ' f„r the love

the most infirm: I ask *h> meny '"' i J j.

the grace never more to offend thee^la^K ^ j> ^^^^
grace to love thee with all my strength ^.^^

thee with mv ^hole soul I love U^ee ^'^J^f.j,,,, ^,^,

si^i-^ea^

me to live my moat amiable God. ^«®

I^ac
feed uH
the lau

" For h

WOR

that til
love no
him in
before
said fr(
joice ii
the sail
before
the M()
Euchai
Oim
remem
redeem
Since t
thou d
altar, f
I may
to the<
what t
self wi
eternal
longer
sole pi
is not
only o:
desire,
heart,
by me
love,
thoud

■zss'

od. Teach mo
ih to love thee
nion, p. 101.

ren of men.

died for our re-
thc Most Holy
re to l»f with the
;resa, " how can
ng you he finds
)ciety, and shall
aa? wo, particu-

dwellins '" '"!!

the privilege of
rnl Behold the
jh we dwell with
lank him. and to
jf Jesus ChriHt.

God, before this
i day for the love
good, the remedy
3 who 18 in need.
1 the moat needy,
lave pity on me.
st descended from
will not allow my
liee, I thank thee,
wk an alms, I ask
ask the light and
gth. Lord. I love
with all the affec-
rcpcat these words
em continually in
oly Mary, my holy
,t8 of paradise, help

VISITS TO THE BLESSED SACRAMENT. 121

i^ac Good Pastor, true uread, Jesus, have pity on us,
feed us, dofoiul us, grant that we may see giwu things in
the laud of the living.

, The Spiritual Communion, p. 101.

FOR TUESDAY.

" For her conversntion lias no bitterness, nor her company
any tediousness." — Wisd. viii. 10.

Worldlings feel so happy in the society of a friend,
that tliey lose entire days in his company. They who
love not Jesus, experience tediousness in remaining with
him in the tabernacle. The saints enjoyed a paradise
before the Holy f icranient. After her death, St. Teresa
said from heaven to one of her religious: "We who re-
joice in heaven and you who suffer on earth, ought to be
the same in purity and love. And wliat wc do in heaven
before the divine essence, you should do on earth before
the Most Holy Sacrament." Jesus then, in the adorable
Euciiarist, ought to be our paradise on earth.

immaculate Lamb 1 immolated for us on the cross,
remember that I am one of those souls whom thou hast
redeemed by so many sorrows, and by so painful a death.
Since thou bast given thyself entireljr to me, and since
tiiou dost daily offer thyself in sacrifice for me on the
altar, grant that thou mayest be forever mine, and that
I may forever belong entirely to theo. I offer myself
to thee without reserve, that thou moycst do with me
what thou pleasest. I give thee my will, chain it to thy-
self with the sweet Ijonds of thy love, that it may be the
eternal slave of thy most holy will. I wish to live no
longer for the gratification of my own desires, but for the
solo purpose of pletvsing thee. Destroy in me whatever
is not agreeable to thee. Grant me the grace to tliink
only of pleasing thee, and to desire only what thou dost
desire. I love thee, my dear Saviour ! with my whole
heart. I love thee because thou dost dasiro to Ih) loved
by me: I love thee because thou art worthy of all my
love. It grieves me that I do not love thee as much as
thou deservest. I would wish to die for the lovu of thee.
11

il'l

riWSi>lMI>Wl * iiii , l jl ll l!»^ ^- ** ' '«* * W> l W ' ^.»

12i

rARTICUIiAH DEVOTIONS.

Lord, accept my ilo.sirc : give mo thy love. Amen,
''kjuc. will of my Ood, I sacrifice myself eutirfcly to
The Spiritual Communion, p. 101.

FOR WEDNKSDAV.

"Where your treasure is, there will your heart be also."
Luke xii. 3:1.

.jEsi-i CiiRi'^T Riws, that whatsoever a person regards
US his trcusur.-, on 'that his affections rest. Hence, the
saints, who neither esteem nor love any other treasure
than JcM.ix Clirist, have fi.Ked then- hearts and all their
affeetiouH on U.is Most iloly Sacrament. My n.ost ami-
able Jesus, who, for the love of me, dost remain night
and dav enclosed in this tal)erna.le, draw, I entreat
thee, mV whole heart to thyself, that I may think only
of thee, that I may hope only in thee, and that 1 mav
love and seek only tliee. Grant me this grace, through
the merits of thy passion; through them I ask and hope
for it mv adorable Saviour! divine lover, how
nmiable arc "the temler inventions of thy lovr to gam
the love of souls ! eternal Word ! thou wast not con-
tent with becoming man, and dying for us; thou hast
also giv<'n us thyself in this Sacrament, to be our com-
panion, our food, and a pledge of eternal glory. Thou
dost appear among us, atone time, an infant in a stable,
and at another, a pm)r artisan in a shop; now a criminal
' on a cvoss, and again under the appearance of bread on
the altar. Tell me, what more couldst thou do to induce
us to love thee? God, infinitely amiable, when shall
I begin to correspond to such an excess of love? l^ord,
I debiro to live only to love thee. Of what use is life to
me, unless I spend the whole of it in loving and in
pleasing thee, my beloved Redeemer, who hast «pent thy
whole life for me? And what shall I love, if Ih.ve not
thee, who art all beauty, all sweetness, all g.>odiies8, all
love, all loveliness? May I live only to love the^ and
may my soul melt through love, at the solo reisembrance

of thy 1
tlie cms
with a (
hast doi

■ EJdi'.
Bomctlii

Jesus
Sacrnnii
and da}'
remain
mightcs
and to (
main tli
are closi
entirely
made th
dost bci
dost not
most a I
compel
continm
their do
their In
God, wl
to see I
love tin
visited

Yes,:
to thee
majesty
Sacra m
but pri
souls,
thy fles

•<irfi>>»<i»ri|fl.i"'>"'

f love. Amen,
yself eutirbly to
101.

■ heart be ftlso."

I person regards
est. Hence, the
y other treasure
rts and nil their
. My most ami-
ist remain night
draw, I entreat
nmy think only
and that I mav
s grace, through
n I ask and hope
llvine lover, how
thy lovT to gain
ou wast not con-
)r us; thou hast
t, to be our eum-
lal glory. Thou
nfant in a stable,
I ; now a criminal
•ance of bread on
thou do to induce
lable, when shall
3 of love ? Lord,
vhat use is life to
in loving and in
ho hast j>pont thy
love, if I l.)ve not
, all giMjdness, all
to love thee, and
solo remembrance

VtsiTS TO TIIK BLESSKD SACRAMENT. 123

of thy love; nnd, nt the liare mention of the manger,
tlie cniss, or the sacnuiicnt, may my licart lie innamcd
with a desire to do great things for the l(pv<' of thee, who
hast done and sutl'i-rod so much for the love of me.

EJdi: tjrant, O my Lonl, tiiat before 1 die, I may do
somctiiiug for the love of tiice.

The Spiritual Communion, p. 101.

FOR THURSDAY.

" My eyes nnd my Iicnrt shall bo there always."
1 Kings ix. 3.

Jesus lias fultilled this consoling promise in the Iloly
Sacrninent of the iiltar, in which ho dwells with us night
and day. My Lord, would it not be enough for tlioo to
remain" in tliis Sacrament during the day, when thou
mightest expect to receive tint adoration of thy servants,
nnd to enjoy the delight of their society? But wliy re-
main there during the whole night, wIkmi the churches
are closed, and men retire to their houses and leave thee
entirelv alone? But I understand tiie reason: love has
made tliee our prisoner. The excessive love which thou
dost bear us has chained thee to th(> earth, so that thou
dost not depart from us either by night or by day. Ah!
most amiable Saviour, such tenderness of love should
compel all men, until driven awiiy by fi'ree, to remain
continually with thee in the Iloly S.icrnnn'nt ; anil, at
their departure, they should leave at the foot of the altar
their liearts and all their affections with an incarnate
God, who remains alone shut up in a tabernacle, all eyes
to see and to provide for their wants, and nil hearts to
love them, longing fir the morning, that he may be
visited by the souls whom he hives.

Yes, my Jesus, I desire to i-'atisfy thee ; I consecrate
to thee my whole will and all my affections. O infinite
majesty (if God, tlwu hast left thyself in this divine
Sacrament, not onl^to be present with, and near to us,
but principally to fommunicate thyself to thy beloved
souls. Lord, who shall dare to approach thee nnd eat
thy flesh? But who, on the other hand, can withdraw

124

I'AUTICUIiAR liEVOTIONS.

from thoo ? To ronio into our souls, and to take pos-
eossion oC our l.n.rts, thou hast conceal.-d tliyHolt under
tl,e ..ons,HnU...l Host. Tlu.u dost burn w.th ft desire to
1,,' nrciwd l.y us. and thou dost dolight in a union
with us. C.i...., tl.en. my Josus. com.- ; 1 desnv to re-
leivo tlu'o. th; t tl.ou mtivest be the God ol my heurt and
of inv will. My dtnvr Ucdoenier, whutt-viT is in mt«, X
Yield to thy lo'vo; for tiieo I renouiico griit^K'iitions,
,,l.M.s.ireH, M'li-wiil, and all that I possess. O love, O
G(..l of love, lei^n imd triumph over iny whol.> being ;
destrcv in me whatever is mine and is not thine. My
love, (io not permit my .oul. which, by receiving tl.eo m
the lu.lv onnimunion, has been filled with the majesty
of a (ioU, .'ver n^'aiu to become attached to cveatures 1
love th.-e. my (iod, I love thee; 1 dosiro to love thee
alone, !Uid forever. ...»

J^uc. " Tni/ie we viuculis amon.i tui.

The Spiritual Communiou, p. 101.

FOU FRIDAY.

Not findiu" her beloved, the spouse of the Canticles
went about the .-ity, asking. " Have you seen him whom
my soul loveth?" Cant. iii. 3. Jesus was not then on
ourtU ; but now, if a soul that loves Jesus seek.s b"n-,|;he
eai. li.d bim at all times in the Holy fMicranieut. Ihe
venenibU^ Father Avila used to say. tliat he neither knew
nor desired any sanctuary more amiablo than a church m
. which Ihe holv Kuchiirist was preserved.

infinite l.ivo of my God, worthy of infinite love!
mv Jesus, h.iw hast thou been able to submit to such
debasement as to oonceal thyself .inder the appearances
of bread in order to dwell omcms men, and to unite thy-
Kclf to their hearts? incarnate Word, thy humiliation
has been extreme, because thy love for ns has no bounUs.
How can I but love thee with all my aficctions, when 1
vefiect on all thou hast done to cajitivate niy heartr 1
love thee ardently; niid, therefore. I prefer thy will to all
my interests, to uil my pleasures. My dcli-ht m to please
thee, my Jesus, my Gi)d, my love, and my all. Kindle

within I
thee in t
compaii;
sweet ai
me all
wish to
tions.
I seek n
iny own
M!y Jesi
to love t
miserab
Ixindsm
EJac.
all cartl

1. ^

I\ m

verified
which I
the etc
on oart'
hides h
the teiii
of brea
hidden,
loved I
for mai
what ti
majest)
stroy a
And w
pation
thy lov
;\re!i
OJe

VISITS

TO TlIK m.ESSEU SACRAMJCNT. 125

nd to take pos-
'd tliynolf under
with a desire to
gilt in a union

1 deHiri' to re-
of my liciirt and
•v<'r IS in me, I
!0 j;riitifK'iitions,
loss. O love,
ly wli(il<> lioinc;

not thine. My
ri'coiving thoc in
•ith the majesty
I to cvcaturoM. I
jsiro to love thee

101.

of the Canticles
I seen him whom
was not then on
lis seeks him, she
Saeraniont. The
t ho neither knew
! than u church iu
il.

of infinite lovel
to sulimit to such
r the appearances

and to unite thy-
[1, thy humiliation
as has no hounds,
aficctions, when I
ato my heart? I
efor thy will to all
Icli^ht "is to please
1 my all. Kindle

within me a stron<; desire to remain continually heforo
thee in the Iluly Saeraineiit, to receive thee and keep theo
company. 1 should lie uny;ratei'ul if I did not accept so
sweet and "^raciiais an invitation. Ah! Liml, destroy in
me all affectiim to creatures. Thou, my Creator, dost
wish to he the sole olijcct of all my thout;lits and affec-
tions. I love thee, iimst amiatile j^tikkIucss of iiiy Oud;
I seek nothin:: from thee hut thvself. I do not wish for
my own satisfaction ; for me it Is enough to satisfy thee.
ily Jesus, accent thin ^ood desire of a sinner, who wishes
to love thee. Assist mo hy thy ;:race, and ;;raiit that 1, a
miserahle slave of hell, may he henceforth the happy
Ijondsman of thv love.

EJar. .lesus, source of all my good, I love theo above
all earthly ^oods.

The Spiritual Communion, p. 101. "

FOR SATURDAY.
'•Verily, thou nrt a hidden God."— Isa. xlv, 15.
I\ no work of divine love are these words so clearly
verilicd as in the adoral>lc mystery of the Eucharist, in
which our Ciod is altogether hidden. In taking flesh,
the eteniiil Word concealed his divinity, and appeared
on eartli in tlie fia-m of man; hut in this Sacrament he
hides his hiiinanity, and, as St. Bernard says, '• to show
the tenderness of his love for us, he takes the aiipearance
of bread." " The divinity is hidden, the humanity is
hidden, the bowels of charity <mly appear." my be-
loved Rnleenier. at the sight of such an excess of love
for man I am struck with astonishment, and know not
what to sav. In this Sacrament th(m concoalcst thy
majesty, tliou dehasest thy glories, thou dost even de-
stroy and annihilate thy divine life for the love of man.
And whilst thou remainest on the altar, thy sole occu-
pation seems to cimsist in loving us, and in manifesting
thy love I'lr us. But what return do wo make ty thee,
;',re!it Son of Oo(l?
Jesus, thy lovo for men is ardent to an excess; for
11*

»BI!!iy,.<|l.lll!(MlAI«JW-'>'''>' ~

I'AllTR'UIiAR DEVOTIONS.

tlioii "li'Hi iiipfir I heir wolfnro to thy own honor. And
didst thtiii iii.t liircM'o tilt! iiiKultM to wliioh tho iiiMtitutiun
of tliis SMciunii'iit 111" love Nhoiilii oxpoM? tlii't'? 1 know,
iinil thou iil.x" liiist wi'll know, tliiit thi- jjrciiter part of
men nrith<'i' adoio thco nor lick now li-d>ji' thy |>r('scnce in
thif< Siicnmic'iit. I know thiit tliosc very men have cono
Hofar i\y> lo traiiiplt' on the eonscLTatc<l hostn, t'icast tlicm
coni('iii|itiioiisly on thi' frronnd, and to ilirow tlicni into
the till'; and 1 m'c tliat even th(< jrrcatcr part of tlioso
who l.cli'vc in tiu> lioly Eucharist, instead of rc^puiring
Hnch iinira;;cs liy tlioir iionuigo and lovi , come to the
chiii-cii t • olfeiid' thee liy tiicir irrovere. ■,(•:>, or abandon
thee alto^ii'tlier, and even sonnitiines K i .-o theo with-
out a lamp and witinait the ornanientH mn oasury for the
decent deconilloii of lliy altar.

my most sweet .Sivionr, that I eiuild wash with my
tears, and even with my Idood, those nnha;ipy places in
wliieii tliy lo\inj!; heart has been so grossly ontra^;ed in
this Sacrament 1 But if 1 am not allowed to do this, 1 de-
sire at least. O Ijoi'd, anil purpose, freoiu^ntly lo visit and
adore tliei?. in ccim|iensation for the nisnitf. which thou
dost receive from men in this nuist divine mystery. Ac-
cent, Oeieriial Father, this poor homage which I, thomost
nuseralile of men, olfev 'o nieo this day, in repanilion of
the injuries committed i; linst th^- Son in the Holy Sa-
crament. Aci( pt it in union with that intinito honor
■which Jesus C'lrist rei.derud to thee on the cross, and
which he renders to '.hco every day on the altar. my
Jesus, that 1 could cnamor all men of this Holy Sacra-
ment !

KJ'ir. my amiable Jesus, make all men know and
love thee!

The Spiritual Communion, p. 101.

18.

wn honor. And
.'li tlu) inMtitution
(• tlii'i'? I know,
(• grt'iitor part of
I' thy |)Vfs(!iice in
y men liiivo gono
idstH, t'lciisttlicm
llirow tluMn into
iter jiiirt of tlioso
ti-iiil of rc!|iiur'mg
iivi, come to the
(i.ic:>, or uhandon
li I .'0 thee with-
veiossary for the

ilrl wash with my
hha;ipy plaw's in
•cis.sly (mtra;iod in
}t\ to do this, Ido-
uMitly (o visit and
isiiltK wiiich thou
no mystery. Ac-
wliich I, tliomoHt
, in rcpanition of

I in tlie Holy So-
lut ititiiiito lienor
in the erosH, and
the altar. my
this Holy Sacra-

II men know and
). 101.

THE WAY OF TUB CR088.

f fee (SititH of i\t dxm.

127

It was a very fre(|\ipnt and numt tonchin;» devotion of
Chrisilans, in former tinieH, to make a |iii;;rinia'.;o to the
Holy liMiiil of I'alcstini', wher<> our Ulessed Uedcenier
lived and died, and there to visit every spot of ground
wliieh had Imm-ii made saered by his prescniM-, and esne-
eially those which were known as the stations of hi!)
]iassion and death, and to honor these holy places by
prayer and by penance. Afterwards, Avlien the Holy
Land had fallen into the hands of the inlidel Saracens,
and Christians could no lon;;er make this pilji;riimif;e
%yith safety, tins e.xi'rcisc of the Way of the Cross was
invented as a substitute. Pictures representinj; the
most moving and rcnnirkable eventH of our Lord's pas-
sion, from the time of his Hetitence to his burial, are
hunjj about the walls of the eluireh, and ))y visitinj^
those in succession, and prayinj^ before each one, wo
are able in some maimer to imitate the devotion of
Catholics of other days, although oy a pilKrinia;;c far
less lonji; and painful. The AVay of the Cross, in its
present form, was instituted in the middle of the four-
teenth century, by the Franciscans. The !iivereij!;n
Pontiffs have attached to it many indulj^ence-^. which
are too numenais to mcntiim here. Any one who is in
a state of >rnice may gain these indiiljjences by mak-
inj; the round of these fourteen ctations, nicditatinfr
before each me upon the mystery it represents. No
form of i>rayer is required, nor is it necessary that these
meditations sluaild be hmg. (S. C. Ind. 22 'Sept. 1829;
ditto, 7 April, 1831.) As for those to whom it is im-
possible to fulfil these conditions, either because they
cannot meditate, or are unable to visit the stations, they
may make the Way of the Cross in another manner, by
means of a crucifix iudulgenced for this purpose. Theso

waaftuhrff 'i|*tii

189

PAnTirriiAU dkvotionb.

Kiiin all tlM> in.l.i^'.-n.v. l,y l.nl.linj,' the cruriflx in tlioir

Kun.l, I.I..1 1 itii.K lourtroM tiin.M tho I'atkr. Avk, imd

(Ji.okia: Hm'm Hv till..-. I'ATKK, Avr, un.l t.i.ou.A.
in l.un.ip "(■ tlu! Ilv.- woimiN ..four lior.l; nud tiimlly.
oMo I'xTK.H. AvK, and Gloria, lor tbo iiituiilion ol tho

SoViTi'ijill I'olltiir.

Tl.iM ilovo.ion i8 c..M,monop.l with nn not of conlrlfion.
wliicli limy be ma.lo lu IdIIows. or iu any Miuilur inuu-
licr : .

O^IV fioil, my Redeemer, beliolil mc hero at thy
\Wt. Kr.im the bottom of my heart 1 urn sorry
for ull my mm, becaiwo by tliem I have offended
thee, wlio art infinitely {,'ooa. I will die rather than
offend theo again.

FIRST aTATION. .» /

Jesus is condemned to Dcrtth. '»

V. We adoro thee, O Christ, and we bless thco.
11. Hecau.so by thy Holy Cross thou hast redeemed
the world.
(Tliif rcnirlf and reiponte art repented before each Station.)
Consider how Pilato condemned the innocent
Jesus to death, and how thy Hedeemor submitted to
this sentcnee, to Irco thee from the sentence of ever-
lauting death.

OJKSUS, I Miank thee for this thy great love,
and I beseech thee, to take back the sentence of
everlasting death which I have deserved by my sins,
so that I may be made worthy to attain to everlasting

life.

Our Fathn; Hail Mary, Glory be, <£r.

mmml^^

crucifix in thoir
Patkr. Vvk, tind

K. llll'l til.OttlA,

ril; Mild tiiitilly.
iiituiiliwu ut' tho

»ot of contrition,
iiiiy Miiuilur mau-

nic licro ut thy
lu'iiit I uiii sorry
I have offi'tuhid

die rather than

we bless thco.
>u hu-st redeemed

'fare f'lch Slalion.)
3d the innocent
ninr suhniitted to
sentence of ever-

D thy great lovo,
i the sentence of
•wed by my sins,
,ain to everlasting

ori/ be, &c.

MTAT "F Tilt CB08B.

V29

8ECONU STATION.
JoRUB it iniulo lo benr his Ct^m.
V. Wc ndorc thco. kc. R. Because, kc
CotiHidor liow dcsus took upon his Hhouldcr» the
Cross which lliy niiiny sins made so heavy.

OJI''SrS, ^nint me the grace not to make thy
Cross Iic'iivicr by new sins, and cheerfully to
carry mine in a true sjiirit of penance.

Oiii' Ftithtf, Jhill Mmij, Glurij bv, dx.

' ■ TIIIRR HT.VTION.

JcHiis fulls the first time.
V. We adore thee, &e. 11. Because, &c.
Consider liow Jesus, overcome by weariness and
pain, fell to the ground under the weight of the Cross.

O.TKST''S, my fdls Into sin caused thee this fall.
Grant thnt T may never renew thy pain by a
relapse into sin.

Our Father, Ilnll Muri/, Glory be, dec.

FOURTH STATION.

Jebus l« met by his blessed Mother.

"V. Wc adore thee, &o. R. Because, &c.

Consider the anguish which filled the hearts of
Jesus and Mary at this sorrowful meeting. It was
thy sins that caused the Son and the Mother this
affliction.

fM»Wf'T^-~'T'^'^''^"^''''^'''''''''''''^'~''~''^^

130

PARTICULAR DEVOTIONS.

JESUS, excite in me, through the iniercession
of thy holy Mother, a lively sorrow ibr my sins,
that T may bewail them my whole lil'e long, and in
the hour of my death find favor with thee.

Our Father, Hail Mart/, Glory be, die. j

A JB
V fro

iieart a

FIFTH STATION.
The Cross is laid on Simon of Oyreno. '

V. We adore thee, &e. 11. Because, &o.
Consider how the Jews, seeing that Jesus was no
longer able to drag hi:i Ooss along, compelled Simon
of Cyrene to carry it after him.

JEST'S, I ought to carry the Cross, because I
have sinned. Give me the grace at least to
accompany thee on the way to Calvary, and for the
love of thee cheerfully to bear the Cross of adver-
sities.

Our Father, Hail Mary, Glory he, &c.

SIXTH STATION.
Veronica wipes the face of Jesus.
V. We adore thee, &c. R. Because, &c.
Consider how this holy woman tried to alleviate
the sufferings of Jesus, and how he rewarded her by
leaving the print of his sacred face on the towel she
hud in her hands.

V. \

Cons

fall. 1

queut I

me
again ti

V. \

Cons
not for
weep m

AJE
yj the

fitable <

r .J ' . aft ii ^ ii i » i^i^W>^i^l|w"

NS.

the intercession
now I'or my sins,
lUc long, and in
:h thee.

u'l/ be, &c.

f Cyrene.
lecause, &c.
hat Jtsus was no
conipellod Simon

Cross, because I
grace at least to
vary, and for the
e Cross of adver-

hry he, &c.

: Jesus,
because, &c.
tried to alleviate
e rewarded her by
e on the towel she

WAY OF THE CROSS.

131

JESUS, grant nic the grace to cleanse my soul
from all xta defilements, and imprint deep in my
iieart and mind the image of thy holy sufferings.

Ouy Father, Hail Mary, Glory he, &c.

SEVENTH STATION.

Jesus falls the second Jime.

V. We adore thee, &c. R. Because, &c.

Consider the sufferings Jesus endures in this second
fall. Thou hast been the cause of them, by thy fre-
quent relapse into sin.

OJESrS, I stand before thee full of shame. Give
me the grace so to arise from my sins, aa never
again to fall back into them.

Our Father, Hail Mary, Glory be, &c.

EIGHTH STATION.
Jesus speaks to the women of Jerusalem.
V. We adore thee, &c. . R. Because, &c
Consider how Jesus exhorts these women to weep,
not for him, but for themselves; to teach thee to
weep more for thy sins than for his sufferings.

JESUS, give me tears of true contrition, that
the sorrow I feel for thy sufferings may be pro-
fitable to me.

Our Father, Hail Mary, Glory be, &c.

PARTICULAR DEVOTIONS.

NINTH STATION.
Jesus falls the third time.
V. We adc/e thee, &c. B. Because, &c.
Consider how Jesus falls the third time, enduring
excruciating pain, to atone for thy obstinacy in con-
' tinually committing new sins.

JESUS, now I am firmly resolved to give up sin
forever, so as not to cause thee new suffering.
Strengthen mo in this my resolution, and by thy
grace make it efiBcacious.

Our Father, Hail Mary, Glory he, &c.

TENTH STATION.

Jesus is stripped, and receives gall to drink.

V. Wo adore thee, &c. R. Because, &e
Consider the shame Jesus endured in being stripped

of his garments, and the bitterness of the wine mixeJ

with myrrh and gall, which they caused him to dnnk.

Thus he atoned for thy immodesty, and thy intemper-

ance in eating and drinking.

JESUS, I am sorry for all tl c sins I have com-
mitted by sensuality. I promise, with thy asmst.
ance, not to renew thy shame and suffering, and to
live henceforward in modesty and temperance.
Our Father, Hail Mary, Glory he, &c.

V. '

Com
when
Cross,
sacred

ov.

will tc

offend

thing.

Com
on the

0""

w m«
my lif<
Only g
to put

^l&9Kld^l^f"

S8.

WAT or THE CROSS.

183

le.

jcause, &c.
d time, enduring
obstinacy in con-
ed to give up sin
EC new suffering,
tion, and by thy

^ory he, &c.

ELEVENTH STATION.
Jesus is nailed to the Cross.
V. We adore thee, &c. R. Because, &c.
Consider the dreadful sufferings Jesus endured,
when the Jews stretched his bleeding body on the
Cross, and fastened it thereon with nails through his
sacred hands and feet.

OJEST^S, thou sufferest all this for me ; and should
I suffer nothing for thee ? Fasten my obstinate
will to thy Cross. I ' firmly resolve never more to
offend thee, and for the love of thee to suffer every
thing.

Our Father, Hail Maru, Glory he, <Scc.

gall to drink.
Because, &o
d in being stripped
of the wine mixeJ
lusedhim to drink.
, and thy intemper-

.3 sins I have com-
ise, with thy assist-
d suffering, and to
, temperance.

Hhry he, &c.

TWELFTH STATION.
Jesus dies on the Cross.
V. We adore thee, &c. R. Because, &c.
Consider how Jesus, afler three hours' agony, dies
on the Cross for thy salvation.

JESUS, since thou hast sacrificed thy life for
me, it is but just that I should spend the rest of
my life for thee. And this I firmly purpose to do.
Only grant me, by the merits of thy death; the grace
to put my resolution in practice.

Our Father, Hail Mary, Glory he, due.

mfmrntrntess^^^

134

PARTICULAR DKYOTIONS.

THIRTEENTH STATION.
The body of Jesus is taken down from the Cross.
V. Wc adore thee, &c. R. Because, &c.
Consider the grief of the :Mothcr of God, when
she received in her arin.s the body of her divine Son,
all pale, covered with blood, and void of life.

O:\I0ST holy Virgin, obtain for me the grace never
more to crucify Jesus afresh by new sins, but by
the practice of virtue to keep him ever alive in mo.
Our Father, Iltnl Ma.i/, Glori/ he, d'c.

FOURTEENTH STATION.
Jesus is lai^ in the sepulchre. - ;*>^

V. Wc adore thee, &c. R. Because, &c.
Consider how the most sacred body of Jesus was
laid, with the greatest reverence, in the new grave
prepared for it.

JESUS, I thank thee for all thou hast suflfered
in order to mdeem mc ; and I beseech thee, grant
that I may prepare myself to receive worthily, in
holy Communion, the Body which thou hast given
for me. Take up thy abode forever in my soul.
Our Father, HaU Mary, Glory he, &c.

Conclude by saying five times Our Father, Hail Mary, and
Glori/ be, cjc, to gain the ludulgoncea.

i
{An et

I. (
Fathei
and CO

Ji.

II.
into V
robber
on us.

li.

III.
Jews
factor,
mercy

IV.
and m
on us.

V.
smittc
purple
with c

:i i'iit H p i fr i lf t

"W^

STEPS OF THE PASSION.

135

m the Cross,
iausc, &0.

of God, when
her divine Son,

of life.

I the grace never
lew sins, but by
er alive in mc.
•1/ he, d'c.

lire.

cause, &c.
(dy of Jesus was
I the new grave

liou hast suflfered
seech thee, grant
sive worthily, in
thou hast given
: in my soul.
»ry be, &c.

ier, Hail Mary, and

f be 3\tp of mx Samout's '$ma\L

(An etceUenl Dcrolioii for Fridays, and for Lent, com-
posed by Sf. AnijHstiH.)

I. O dearest Jesus, so sorrowfully praying to thy
Father in the (Jardcn, whilst trembling with agony,
and covered with a sweat of blood ; have nuTcy on us.

Ji. IIuvi' merri/ on h.s, Loril, h<ir<; mcrri/ on us.

II. O dearest Jesus, betrayed by a traitor's kiss
into wicked hands, seized upon, and bound like a
robber, and abandoned by thy disciples j have mercy
on us.

li. ITdVf. merry on us, Lnril, have merry on vs.

III. O dearest Jesus, by the unjust council of the
Jews found guilty of death, led to Pilate as a male-
factor, spurned and mocked by unjust Herod j have
mercy on us.

li. Ilaoe merry on us, Lord, have mercy on ua.-^\

TV. O dearest Jesus, stripped of all thy garments,
and most cruelly scourged at the pillar ; have mercy
on us.

7^. Jfave mercy on us. Lord, have merry on ns.

y. O dearest Jesus, crowned with thorns, buffeted,
smitten with a reed, blindfolded, covered with a
purple garment, derided in every way, and satuiuted
with contempt ; have mercy on us.

li. Have merry on us, Lord, have merry on us.

.! . ■

ifVilii^Miiimi-

136

PARTICULAR DEVOTIONS.

A'T. dearest Jesus, lcs8 valued than the robber
Barabbas, rejected by the Jews, and unjustly con-
demned to the death of the cross; have niorcy on U8.

11. nave mrny on »(S, hwd^ haw mercy on m.

VII. dearest Jesus, laden with the cross, and
led to thy place of punishment like a lamb to
slaughter; have mercy on us.

A'. ITuDC mn-vy on hs. Lord, have merry on vs.

VIII. dearest Jesus, ranUcd among thieves,
blasphemed and derided with j^all and vinegar in-
sulted in thy thirst, and from the sixth to the ninth
hour left hanging on the cross in dreadful torment;
have mercy on us.

R. Ilnvc merry on vx, Lord, have merry on ns.

IX. dearest Jesus, extended lifeless on tho
gibbet of tho cross, in presence of thy holy 3Iother
pierced with a lance, and shedding blood and water
in one mingled stream; have mercy on us.

li. nave mercy on ns, Lord, have mercy on m.

X. O dearest Jesus, taken down from the cross,
and by thy virgin Mother bathed with tears of most
bitter sorrow; have mercy on us.

11. Have merry on ns, Lord, have mercy on ns.

XI. dearest Jesus, shrouded with stripes,
marked with five wounds, embalmed with spices, and
laid in the sepulchre; have mercy on us.

R. Have merry on i(s, Lord, have merry on ns.
V. Surely he hath borne our infirmities,
if. And carried our sorrows.

U pie

Jews,

bound

8acrific(

Caiphaj

nesses,

upon, <

blind fo

with na

among

and wo

suftbriii

morate

Lord, 1

where

by thy

HolyC

Amen.

Stabat

Juxta c

Dum
Cujus

18.

Lhan tlic robber
d unjustly con-
vc mercy on us.
mercy on us.

the cross, and
like a lamb to

mere)/ on vn.
among thieves,
and vinejiar in-
xth to the ninth
cadful torment;

mereij on us.

lifeless on tho
hy holy 3Iotlier
blood and water
on us.

mereij on nx.

from the cross,
ith tears of uiust

' mercy on us.

d with Ktripes,

i with spices, and

m us.

'. mercy on us.

rmitics.

STEPS OF THE PAS.SIOJf.

PRAYER.

137

0(iOD, who for the world's redemption wast
pleased to be born, circumcised, rejected by the
Jews, betrayed by the kiss of tho traitor Judas,
boun 1 with chains, led, like an innocent lamb to
sacrifice, and shamefully presented before Annas,
Caiphas, I'ilate, and Ilerod, accused by false wit-
nesses, beaten with whips and buffets, insulted, spit
upon, crowned with thorns, smitten with a reed,
blindfolded, .stripped of thy garments, fastened
with nails to the cross, and lifted up on high, reputed
among thieves, made to drink of gall aud vinegar,
and wounded by a lance : — ! by these most sacred
sufferings, which, unworthy as I am, I thus comme-
morate, and by thy holy cross and death, deliver me.
Lord, from the pains of hell, and deign to lead me
where thou didst lead that thief who wius crucified
by thy side : thou, who with the Father and tho
Holy Ghost, livest and reignest world without end.
Amen.

ST ABAT MATER DOLOROSA.

Stabat Mater dolorosa,

Juxta crucem lacrymosa,

Dum pcndobat Filius.
Cujus uuimaui gementem,

PARTICULAR DEVOTIONS.

CmtriBtatam, et dolontcm, All Lis bittor an;zui.sh bear-

ing.

Portransivit gladiuH.

fimim tristiB et nffllcta

Fuit ilia benedicta

Muter Unisonitit
Quu! moerebat. ct dolebnt,

Pia Mater dum vidcbat

Natl pojnas inclyti.

Now at length tlio sword
liuH paHB'd.

0. hov.' sad and sore dia-

tressM
Was that Mother highly

blest,
Of the solo begotten One !
Christ nb,>ve in torment

hang>* ;
She beneath beholds the

pangs
Of her dying glorious

Son.

Quis est homo, qui non flo- Is there one who would not

ret ^^■'="P' . . .

Wliclm'd in miseries so

deep,

Christ's dear Mother to

behold ?

Quis non posset contristari, Can the human heart re-

Christi Matrem contem- From partaking in her pain,
pliiri

Christi Matrem si videret
In tanto supplicio?

Dolentem cum Filio?
Pro peecatis suaj gentis,

In that Mother's pain
untold?

Vidit Jesum in tormontis,
Et flagellis subditum.

bruised, derided, cursed,

d(;filed,
She beheld her tender Child
All with bloody scouiges
rent ;

Vidit suum dulcem natum For the sins of his own na-
tion,

Moriendum, desolatum. ^-.S^-ft^i^^Sft

Dum cmisit spiritum. sent.

Yah Mai

Me sen!
Fac, 1

Fae ut 1

Inamar

Ut sil

Sancai !

Crucilia

Cordi
Tui Na

Tam di

Poem

Fac me
Crucifi;

Done
Juxta c
Et me 1

In p

Virgo 1
Mihi ji
Fac

NS.

tor anjiuish bear-
length tlio sword

iiss'tl.

ad and sore dis-
d
Mother highly

lolo bcfjotteii One !

b.>ve in toinient

■ath beholds the

• dying gloriouB

me who would not

in mifierics so

n dear Mother to
Id?
human heart re-

•taking in her pain,

it Mother's pain
lid? -

derided, cursed,
ed,

Id her tender Child
ith Ijloody scourges

sins of h'sown na-

hann;indesohvtion,
is Sjpirit forth he

STEPS OP THE PASSION.

139

thou Mother! fount of

love!
Touch my spirit from above,
Make my heart with
tiiino accord.
Make me feel as thou hast
felt:

In iimando Christum Deum, Make my soul to glow and

melt

IVia Mater, fons amoris,

Me sentiro vim doloris
Fuc, ut tecum lugeam,

Fae ut nrdeat cor meum

Ut sibi complaceam.

Sancui Mater, istud agas,

Crucitixi fige plagas

Cordi meo valide.
Tui Nati vulnerati,

Tam dignati pro mo pati,

Poenas mecum divide.

With the love of Christ
my Lord.

Holy Mother! pierce me

through ;
In my heart each wound

renew
Of my Saviour crucified.
Let nu" share with thee his

pain,
Who for all my sins was

slain,
Who for me in torments

died.

Fae me tecum pic Acre,
Crucifixo condolere,

Donee ego viscro.

Let mo mingle tears with

theo.
Mourning Him who
mourn'd for me.
All the days that I may
live :
Juxta crucem tecum stare. By the Cross with thee to

stay,
Et me tibi sociare There with thee to weep

and pray.
In planctu desidero. Is all I ask of thee to

give.

Virgo virginum prseclara, Virgin of all virgins bleat!

Milii jam non sis amara. Listen to my fond request,

Fae me tecum plangere, Let me share thy grief

divine p

, i'ii.'ir7iiiMii>ir'."(iiiiisi8'i''ii

PARTICULAR DKVOTION8.

Fnc tit portcm ChriHti inor-

toin,
Pa»Hu>tii» fac consortcni,
Et plagtts reeulcro.

Fao me plagis vulncrari,

Foe me cruce inebriari,

Fit eruoro Filii.
Flainmis no urar sucpeiisun
Por te, Virgo, siin del'ensus

In die judicii. ^

Christe, cum sit hincexirc,

Da per Matrem me venire

Ad pahnam viutoriiw.
Qiumdo corpus moriotur,

Fttc ut animiB donetur

Paradisi gloria. Amen.

Let mc, to my latest broatli,

In my body bear the death
Of that <lying ''ion. of
thine.

Wounded with his every
■wound,

Steep my houI till it hath
swiion'd
In Ills very blood away ;

Be to mo, O Virgin, nij;;!!.

Lest in flames I burn and
die
In his awful judgment-
day.

Christ, when thou shalt call
mo hpi'.ce.

Be th.y Mother my defence,
Be thy Cross my victory ;

Wiiile my body "here de-
cays,

May niy soul thy goodness
praise.
Safe in Paradise with
thee. Amen.

%\t Sttjs flf our Sabiour's C^ilt)|oob.

{An excellent Devotion for Adveiit, and until Epiphany.)

I. O dearest Infant Jesus, from the bosom of the

Father descending for our salvation, conceived of the

Holy Ghost, abhorring not the Virgin's womb, Word

iS.

my latent broftth,

ly bear the deiitli
,t <lyiiig '^"i «f

with his every
111,

Hoiil till it hath
n'd

icry bliiod away ;
,0 Virgin, ni;j;h,
iiuies I burn and

awful judginent-

hcn thou shalt call
loi'.ce,

[otlicr my defence,

Cross my victorv;

ly body here dc-

snul thy goodness

He,

in Paradise with

. Amen.

d until Epiphany.)

tlie boHoni of the

I, conceived of the

gin's womb, Word

sp^mr'^cr,-.-!3i

STKPS OF TIIK CHILDHOOD, ETC.

141

iii;iilo flesh, receiving the form of a slave; have mercy
oil us.

Ji. Ilnvf mercy on vs, lu/nnl Jp»u».

II. O dearest Infant Jesus, with thy Virgin Mo-
ther visiting Elizubctii, filling John the Baptist, t!»y
Forerunner, with the Holy Ghost, and sanctifying him
while yet in his Mother's womb; have mercy on ys.

li. Ilaoc mviTi/ on us, Infant Jtgiut.

III. O dearest Infant Jesus, nine months im-
prisoned in the womb, anxiously expected by the
Virgin Mary and St. Jo.seiih, and by God the Father
offered for the world's salvation ; have mercy on us.

It. Have miny on us, In/ant JcHUg.

IV. O dearest Infant Jesus, born in Bethlehem of
the Virgin Mary, wrapped in swaddling clothes, and
laid in the v mger, heralded by Angels, and visited
by Shepherds, have mercy on us.

/?. Have merri/ on ux, Infant Jems.

V. Odearest Infant Jesus, aflcr eight days wounded
in thy circumcision, called by the glorious name of
Jesus, and thus foreshadowing both by name and
blood a Saviou'.'s office; have mercy on us.

Ji. Jfa i;e merry on «x. Infant Jc.miit.

VI. O dearest Infant Jesus, revealed to the three
Wise men by a star, adored by them on thy Mother's
bosom, and presented with mystical gifts of gold,
frankincense, and myrrh; have mercy on us.

R. Have mercy on u», Infant Jems.

VII. O dearest Infant Jesus, presented in the
temple by the Virgin Mother, carossei^ in the arms

fliUf'f I Viiiwii

MJ^

142

PARTirUIiAB DEVOTIONS.

of Simeon, and by Anna the prophetcsa nmdo known
to Israel ; have uiorcy on U8. '

B. Ilnrc nurrj/ on (/.i, In/nut Jrmt.
VIII. dearest Infant Jcsiw, souj,'ht for by wicked
Herod to bo put to death, carried by Saint .Kmeph
with thy Mother into Kjrypt, rescued from the cruel
8lau<,'htcr, and glorified by the fame of the martyred
Innocents; have mercy on us.

R. Have mini/ mi m, Infant Jc»m.
TX. O dearest Infant Jesus, in Kpypt renminin,'?
with most Holy Miiry and the Holy Patriarch JoHcph,
until the death of Herod; have mercy on ua.
A'. Have tnnii/ on wx, fn/<int ./runs.
X. dearest Infant Jesus, returnin;,' back from
Egypt to the land of I.^rael, wciwicd by many labors
in the way, and retiring into the city of Nazareth to
dwell there ; have mercy on us.

Ji. Have mervy mi m, Jn/unt J<m».
i- XI. O dearest Infant Jesus, obediently remaining
in the holy house of Nazareth, there dwelling piously
with thy parents, and rapidly advancing iu wisdom,
ago, and grace; have mercy on us.
R. lliiir. mn-r,; on nx, Infant Jcsuh.
XII. O dearest. Infant Jesus, led to Jerusalem at
the age of twelve, there sought by thy Parents with
grvat sorrow, but after three days found with joy
among the Doctors; have mercy on us.
R. Have wi-nj on us, Infant Jems.
v. The ^'' ord was made flesh. Alleluia.
■ R. And dwelt amumj us. Alleluia. . •«( »»i.

l\. and

grant, w
honor, a
saored ii
happily
hast pn
Jesua C

EVERl

heart a I
this for
ore the i

1. Iti
deemur :
scriuUDb
M.\RV la
her a ni
what oyi
not honi
honored
lii>l(ived
whom

2. Th
to Marj
erected
glory, h<
estAblisI
and of i
the prac

'l.*,^

-J»^

Jk:!'

iN8.

tcsa nmdo kuown

Hf.

ijjtht for by wiekod
by Saint .IoHC|)h
3(1 from the cruel
3 of the martyred

Kpypt ronininiri_'5
I'litriareb JoHcph,
rcy on us.

urning back from
cd by ninny labors
ity of Nazareth to

Kim.

?dicntly remaining
c dwelling piously
auoing iu wisdom,

3d to Jerusalem at
f thy Parents with
,'s found with joy
1 us.
.■j»«s.
Alleluia.

UM.

.',r;,^ -„

DEVOTION TO THE BLESSED VIBOIN. 143

ALMIOHTY and everlasting Ood, liOrd of heaven
and eartli, who revealest thyself to the humble;
^runt, wc beseech thee, that commemorating with duo
honor, and following with worthy imitation, these most
sacred mysteries of thy Son, the Infant Jesus, we may
happily arrive at that heavenly kingdom which thou
hast promised to thy little ones; through tbo same
Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen.

m gtUfltifltt to t^e §lessclr l^irgin liars.

EvERV true and pious Catholic will proRerve in his
heart a tender devotion to the Blessed Virgin Mary, and
this for many and most obvious reasons, among which
are the following:

1. It is Mary who gave birth to Jesus Christ our Re-
deemiir : she is, therefore, the true Mother of Ood. Think
seriously for a moment, Christian, on these few words:
Mary is the Mother of Ood. Could Ood bestow on
her a nol)Ier name, or a greater dignity? O then, with
what eyes will not Jesusonc day '"4 dii those who would
not honor his Blessed Motln although he himself has
honored her so much! I" thorv, indeed, a creature more
Imloved by Ood than Mn. <r. und will you not love her
whom Ood loves so mu( »•

2. The holy Church <>t t««m itself teaches us devotion
to Mary. How mMtv ohwjirhes and altars have been
erected in her hom*, V>w many feasts instituted for her
glory, how many ctMwfmternities and even religious orders
established under her name, how many treasures of grace
and of indulgeni'«s have been attoohed by the Church to
the practice of honoring Mary 1

.^.i.i,ff.0,fr,i: ^SM'ti:jl^i^

144

PAETICULAR DEVOTIONS.

Has not God performed innumerable miracles through
her intercession, as so many privileged places of devotion
and of pilgrimage show us? Have not kings and princes
placed their states under her protection? All who truly
revere Jesus Christ raise their voices in honor of Mary.
For how can he honor the Son, who despises the Mother?
3. Mary is our uope. The Holy Church names her so,
when she salutes her with these words: "Hail, our
Hope !" God refuses her nothing that she asks, because
he 18 her Son. Neither will she refuse any thing to us,
because she is our Mother. Jesus gave her to us for our
Mother, with these words: "Woman, behold thy Son!"
She is the tenderest, the most devoted, the most com-
passionate, and most loving of all mothers. Are you a
great sinner? Do not despair of salvation on that ac-
count ; pray to Mary, the refuge of sinners, and you will
not sink in the stormy waves of the sea of life. Would
you grow in virtue, ask of Mary, the queen of saints,
and she will certainly obtain grace for you. Are yoij
troubled, call on Mary, the consoler of the unhappy, and
you will certainly be comforted. .,,04

" Remember, most compassionate Virgin, at. Au-
gustine exclaims, " that it never was heard that any one
had sought for refuge under thy protection, without ob-
taining relief 1" , ... J X'

Cultivate carefully, then, in your heart, this devotion
to the blessed Mother of God, and be sure that Mary will
obtain for you great graces in return for the little acts of
love and homage which you offer to her. In particular,
do not neglect those devotions which are so well approved,
and so generally practised by devout Catholics, such as
the Visits to the Blessed Virgin, the Litany, and the
Rosary.

f^pi^ml^Mit^-^-*^"''^''^'**-''*''--

These
Blesi
ing(
cbuv
it nij
fleet
acce
for t

Af
piness
and gi
in the
all re(
her w
of gra
also, t
this g
might
age.

[At th
orde
God

of th

imm^'^^'f'

}NS.

e miracles through
i phices of devotion
t kings and princes
)n? All who truly

in honor of Mary,
tspises the Mother?
lurch names her so,
words: "Ilail, our
it she asks, because
se any thing to us,
ve her to us for our
; behold thy Sm !"
ted, the most com-
jthers. Are you a
Ivation on that ac-
inners, and you will
sea of life. Would
le queen of saints,

for you. Are you
f the unhappy, and

,te Virgin," St. Au-
heard that any one
tection, without ob-

heart, this devotion
sure that Mary will
for the little acts of
ber. In particular,
»re so well approved,
t Catholics, such as
he Litany, and the

«!*4e.4j».>*a-#(fci»«i*>.:

VISITS TO THE BLESSED VIRQIN. 145

VISITS TO THE BLESSED VIRGIN.

(For every day in the week.) .

These Visits usually follow immediately after those to the
Blessed Sacrament (p. 117). They are made by kneel-
ing down before the altar of the Blessed Virgin in the
church, or before any image of hers, in whatever place
it may be, and devoutly making use of the following re-
flect ious and prayers. Those who cannot always have
access to the church, will do well to keep a small image
for this purpose, in some retired part of the house.

FOR SUNDAY.

A fertile source of grace which it is our great hap-
piness to possess, is Mary our Mother, so rich in goods
and graces, says St. Bernard, that there is not a man
in the world who does not participate in them. "We
all receive of her fulness." God himself has filled
her with grace, as the Angel said to her, " Hail ! full
of grace I" It is not for herself alont>, but for us
also, add'! St. Peter Chrysologus, that she received
this greai; treasure of grace, so that afterwards she
might communicate it to her devout followers in every
age.

Ejacidatory Prayer. — Cause of oar joy, pray for ua.

[At the end of each visit, repeat the following prayer, in
order to obtaiu the powerful patronage of the Mother of
God:]

MOST holy and immaculate Virgin, my mother
Mary, to thee, the Mother of my God, the Queen
of the world, the advocate, the hope, and the refuge

; '

___aaBtt«fi

PAKTICULAE DEVOTIONS.

of sinners, I have recourse to-day, I, who am the
most miserable of all. I render thee my humble
homage, great Queen, and I thank thee for all the
graces which thou hast bestowed upon me until now,
particularly for having delivered me from hell, which
I have so often deserved. I love thee, O most amiable
Sovereign, and for the love I bear thee, I promise to
serve thee always, and to do all in my power to make
others love thee also. I place in thee, after God, all
my hopes. I confide my salvation to thy care..
Accept me for 'thy servant, and take me under thy
protection, Mother of mercy, and since thou art so
powerful with God, deliver me from all temptations,
or rather obtain for me the strength to triumph over
them until death. Obtain for me, I beseech thee, a
perfect love for Jesus Christ. To thee I look for
grace to die a good death. my Mother, by the
love which thou bearest to God, I beseech thee to help
me at all times, and particularly at the decisive
moment of death. Do not leave me until thou seest
me safe in heaven, occupied in blessing thee, and
singikig thy mercies throughout eternity. Amen.

N.B.— There nre Indulgences attached to the above
prayer. See page 118.

FOa MONDAY.

" Whoever is a Utile one, let him come to me."

(Prov. ix.) Mary engages all those children who have

need of a mother to come to her, as to the most tender

9f all mothera. The love of all the mothers in the

world, I
shadow
each 01
thou wl
tion mi
show tl
Ejar
grace t

OST

Severe
inspire
dost n
that lii
mise li
hear r
then, 1
descrv
my lifi
much
give u
save I
own.
I hope
Eja

aSnaa'aBS'aVr'.

I, who am the
ee my humble
thee for all the
a me until now,
trom hell, which

most amiable
5e, I promise to
' power to make
0, after God, all

1 to thy care..
! me uuder thy
iincc thou art so

all temptations,
to triumph over
beseech thee, a
thee I look for
Mother, by the
sech thee to help
at the decisive
until thou seest
Bssing thee, and
lity. Amen.
ed to the above

n come to me.
hildren who have
> the most tender
le mothers in the

VISITS TO THE BLESSED VIRGIN.

147

world, says the pious Nieremberg, is no more than a
shadow compared with that love which Mary bears to .
each one of us. My mother ! mother of my soul !
thou who, after God, lovcst me, and desirest my salva-
tion more than all the world beside,— my mother,
show thyself to be indeed a mother.

EJarulatori/ Trai/er.—O Mary, obtain for me the

grace to be ever mindful of thee. i f

(Conclude as on page 145.) :vhv

FOB TUESDAY.

swt. "* most compassionate, and most amiable
Soverci.' ; H what tender confidence St. Bernard

inspiro; ^' -hen I have recourse to thee! Thou
dost rot examine, he says, the merits of each one
that las recourse to thy goodness, but thou dost pro-
mise help to all Avho will priiy to thee. Thou wilt
hear me willingly, therefore, if I pray. Behold,
then, my petition ! Listen : I am a poor sinner, and
deserve a thousand hells. I desire, however, to change
my life ; I wish to love that God whom 1 have so
much offended. I consecrate myself to thy service, I
give myself to tlee, all miserable as I am. O then,
save now a penitent who is thine, and no more his
own. my Queen, hast thou heard me? Indeed,
I hope thou hast both heard and answered me.

Ejaculatory i'r«^t'»-.— O Mary, I am thine, save me.

(Conclude as on page 145.) ''"*

i ^,,,a;^Mif»g^i > ^*i^ :«>^;rf^>^;^a)ii-s:a: ;=tete«a.a'^-Mf Vjis a^'ftf^jvaa^ffiif Bi ,

PARTICULAR DEVOTIONS.

FOR WEDNESDAY.

St. Bernard Bay.s, that Mary is that jolestial ark
which will surely save us f'rdui the wreck of eternal
damnation, if we only take refuge there in time. The
ark which saved Noc from tho universal deluge was
the type of Mary ; but, says Hesychhis, JMary is an
ark more vast, more powerful, and more charitable.
The ark of Noe could receive only the few men and
animals who were saved in it, but Mary receives and
saves with certainty all those who take rcfugo under
her protectic . How unhappy should we be if we
had not Mary ! but, O my Queen, how many men are
lost ! And why ? Because they will not have re-
course to thee. Who would ever be lost that had re-
course to thee ?

Ejacnintory Prot/er. — ^lost Holy Mary, obtain for
us that we all may hive constant recourse to thee.

, (Conclui J as on page 145.) , ..( »,

FOR THURSDAY.

J.,J..SV!

What comfort I find in my troubles, how I am con-
soled in my soi'ows, what strength I find in my
temptations, when I think of thee, and call thee to
my ait', my sweet and holy mother, IMary ! O saints
of Paradise, you had great reason to give to my Sove-
reign those beautiful names of " Harbor of the Af-
flicted," like St. Ephraim ; " Remedy of our Misery,"
and " Consolation of the Unhappy," like St. Bona-
venture j " End of our Tears," like St. German.

Dear IVl
'jovercd
out virt
fort me,
springs
plcasinf!
EJ,ia
ther; tl

St. B
towards
powerfi)
compass
with p(;
thou arl
art botl]
to tlice
Blosius
fortify 1
this gr<
me alw!
ready t(
to me w
fully,
surmoui
strengtl
lose thi
temptat

m^iaisaiffgf'if.

iS.

lat jolcstial ark
vreck of eternal
re in time. The
LTHui deluge was
uus, JMary is an
more charitable,
he few men and
ary receives and
ke refugo under
lid we be if we
w many men are
ill not have re-
lost that had re-
Mary, obtain for
Dursc to thee.

i-)

s, how I am con-
li I find in my
and call thee to
, IMary ! O saints
give to my Sove-
arbor of the Af-
^ of our Misery,"
" like St. Bona-
ke 3t. German.

VISITS TO THE BLESSED VIRGIN.

149

Dear Mary, console me, then, for I see myself all
'jovered with sins, and surroundea by enemies, with-
out virtue, and grown cold in the love of God. Com-
fort uie, comfort me ! Bring me the consolation which
springs from the beginning of a new life, u life truly
pleasing to thy Son, and to thee.

EJdcii/aforj/ pmijer. — Chaiige me, Mary, my Mo-
ther ; thou canst do it.

(Conclude as on page 145.)

i»{««i

FOR FRIPAY.

St. Bernard assures us that the charity of Mary
towards us could not be move tender nor more
powerful than it is, for her heart is alv;ays full of
compassion for us, and her good will is accompanied
with power to help us. So then, most pure Queen,
thou art rich in power, atid rich in compassion : thou
art both able and desirous to save us all. I will pray
to thee to-day and always, in the words of the devout
Blosius : O my Sovereign, protect me in my combats,
fortify me in my weakness. O most holy JMary, in
this great contest which I sustain against hell, aid
me always : but if ever thou scest me wavering and
ready to yiild, O my Sovereign, stretch out thy hand
to me without delay, and sustain me still more power-
fully. O God, what temptations still remain to bo
surmounted until death ! Ah ! Mary, njy refuge, my
strength, and my hope, never permit that I shouli^
lose the grace of God, for I am resolved, in all my
temptations, U. have always immediate recourse to thee.

160 PARTICULAR UKVOTION8.

Ejaculatory prayer.— lld^} me, Mary! Mary!

help me!

(Conclude as on page 145.)

FOR 8AT1:RDAY.

The blessed Amadeus says that Mary, our most
glorious Queen, remains continually in the presence
of God, as our advocate, interposing in our favor the
assistance of her prayei-s, which are all-powerful
before him. For, he continues, she sees our miseries
and our dangers, and in her clemency, this amiable
Sovereign has pity on us, and comes to our aid with
a niothe^r's love. my advocate, and my most tender
mother, it is then true that thou seest the n»iscriea
of my soul, the dangers by which 1 am surrounded,
and that thou prayest for me. Pray, yes, pray on,
and do not cease to pray, until thou sec me safe in
Paradise, there occupied in praising thee. The pious
Blosius assures me that thou art, after Jesus, the
sure salvation of those who are thy faithful servants.
Ah ! the grace ' Mch I ask of thee to-day is, that
thou wilt grant to me the happiness to be thy faithful
slave until death, in order that after death I may go
to bless thee in heaven, certain there to be no more
exposed to stray away from thy sacred feet, so long
as God is God.

Ejaculatory prayer.— lldxs, Mother mine, make

me ever thine.

(Conoluae as on page 146.)

The

able, ui
to St. 1
beginn
ever si
the fai
cases,
indictt!
The
mannc
togcthi
prayer
tatiiin
ralile j
passioi
vocal
the Lii
or 1)()J

The
and (li
joyful
teries.
recitei
three
each (
ten fi.i
is rec'
the df

Th«
of fivi

>>i,ftiiii>Vii.'ii[. IW

^*a

<8,

Mary! Mary!

'•) .

Mary, our most
in the presence
in our favor the
are all-powerful
sees our miseries
icy, this amiable
s to our aid with
i my most tender
leest the u»iscriea
L am surrounded,

■ayi yes, v^'-^y ^^*

a sec me safe in
thee. The pious
after Jesus, the
faithful servants,
ee to-day is, that
to be thy faithful
!r death I may go
ere to be no more
3red feet, so long

)ther mine, make
45.)

TUE R08ARV.

161

! E^'vj;

f fee ^mxu flf i\t Sltsseb Wm,

( otherwise called " the Beads.' )

The Roaary is ono of the most beautiful, most profit-
able, ttiid most popular (.f all devotions. It was revealed
to St. Doiuinii; by the divii^ Mother ller^^elf, about the
beKinniii}; of the thirteenth- century, and has continued
ever sime to be so general a favorite witli all classes of
the faithful, that to neglect it may he nttvibutcd, in most
cases, to a lack of piety, whilst to despise it is the sure
indication of an uncatliolic spirit.

The Rosary, when practised in the most pe.
manner, consists of two distinct modes of prayer joined
together in one exercise. It is a cotnbinaiion of mental
prayer, or meditation, with vocal prayer. The medi-
tation is made by the consideration of (he most memo-
rable and touching " mysteries" or events in the life,
passion, and victory of Jesus Christ our Redeemer. The
vocal prayer consists of the recitation, on the beads, ot
the LoV.l's Prayer, the Hail Mary, aud the Gloria Patri,
or Doxology. .

The Mysteries to be meditated are fifteen m number,
and dividiMi into three parts, which are ciinied the five
joyful, the five sorrowful, and the five ^vjorious mys-
teries. The rosary-be.uls on which the vocal prayers are
recited are also divided, in a corresponding manner, into
three parts, and each part into five decades (or tens),
each decade consisting of one bead for the Pater, and
ten for the Aves. The Gloria at the end of every decade
is recited on the same bead as the Pater which begins
the decade that follows.

The Chaplet, or, as it is sometimes called, " the Rosary
of five ■! cades," constitutes only a third part of the full

l''oi»llr?ii'''KiV

152

I'ARTlCULAtt DEVOTIONS.

RoHarv fiiid is tlio coinmor form in which tho bonds are
miul.i un-l usimI at tlie piertiit (!iiy, it not being usual to
recite iiim i' iliaii one part lit n tiiiio.

TlioM- wlio mo lu-fiistonied Ut reeito weekly tl'o Chap-
lot or RcHivry of Hvo dcfiidcs, blessed in the ordinarv
manner, sinin iin in<hil;!;enee of one hundred davs oaeh
time AVe siiv, lile.s.wd in (he onliniiri/ iiiaiiiin;—Un- the
Rosa'rvcan bo blessed, by prieBt^ havinj: the faculties,
with the ample, so called Pai)nl_ and Bridgotme mdul-
genecs, <"ir wliich see pi>. 104, 10').

himself,
where is
of love
Mother (
who bee
hell, obi
our heai

Then sa;
in hon
love ol

''i

A METHOD OF PAYING THE ROSARY, WITH
THE MYSTERIES. . •

[By Si. Alphonsiis Liguori.]

TakinB your bends in your right bond, by the medal or
cross, bless vimrself, and say, " /■» Hie """"' "/ (I'f t'o-
ther" &c. TlifU recite, by way of introduction, the
Creld. 1 Puter, 'A .liYS. and 1 Utorm; after wLicli, you
go on with the meditation of the uiyslencs, and the
recitation of the decades,. as follows:

THE FIVE JOYFUL MYSTERIES.

THE MESSAGE OF THE ANOEL.
In this mystery wc contemplate how the blessed
Viririn Mary recclvud from the Archanj;el Gabriel
the "news that she should conceive and brin-,' forth
into the world our Lord Jchus Christ. O.the tender
pity of our God, who mi<tht have saved us by send-
in" an angel to redeem us, but chose rather to come

In th
Virgin '.
cousin,
her, and
of Mary
Happy
visit I
will bo ]
them.

Sa.v now
on you

In tl
Mary bi
the stab
stall. '

jSECW

-i-^

th tlio boadg are
t being usual to

eckly tl'o Chap-
iii the ordinarv
idrcil iliivn onen
uaiiitir. — t'lir the
\ti tlio fiu'ultiea,
itidyictiue indul-

ISA11Y,WITH

, by the medal or
le iiaiiir of the Fa-
introdiiction, the
lifter wliicli, you
yslerics, aud the

2R1ES.
NGKL.

how tlic blessed
■chanjfcl Gabriel
aud bring forth
;. O, the tender
ivcd UH by send-
e rather to come

THK E08ABY.

153

himself, and to die for our salvation. But, alas!
where is the gratitude of men, where is that return
of love we owe to a God so full of mercy ? Holy
Mother of God, ho full always of love to Jesus Christ,
who became thy Son that ho might deliver us from
hell, obtain for us the grace to love him also with all
our heart.

Then say on your heads, 1 Pater, 10 Aven, and 1 Gloria,
in honor of iho divine Mother, and to obtain this holy
love of God.

THE VISITATION.

In this mystery wo contemplate how the blessed
Virgin Mary, having learned that St. Elizabeth, her
cousin, was with child, set out immediately to visit
her, and remained with her three months. The visit
of Mary was the source of grace to thi.; whole family.
Happy indeed is every .soul which Mary deigns to
visit ! Let us pray, then, to our dear Lady, that she
will be pleased to visit our souls, to sanctity and save
them.

Say now to this intention, 1 Pater, 10 Avcs, aud 1 Gloria,
on your beads.

'" "in. ,-^':^

THE BIRTH OF OUR LOUD.

In this mystery we contemplate how the Virgin
Mary brought forth our Redeemer, at midnight, in
the stable of IJethlehcm, between two animals of the
stall. When the time of her delivery arrived, Mary

BftlBftiS'iiif^H ^

tfi4

PABTICUIiAR DEVOTIONS.

was in tho city of Be»b'ehein, but, being very poor,
waH unable to proi'iuo any lodging, ho tliat nhe wiw
obliged to Uike shelter in a cave, wbicb was used as
u >table for eattl.s and tbere hbe gave birtb to the
■ Son of God, and laid hiui on a bed of straw in the
manger. It pleased our Lord JesuH Christ to come
into the world in the form of a babo, and in a'uanger,
in order that sinners might have more confidence to
approach bini. Sinners then that we are, let U8 take
courage, and beseech the blessed Virgin to obtain for
us a true and unchanging eonfidcnee iu tho mercy
of her Son, oui Redeemer.

1 Paler, 10 Av(», and 1 Gloria, on the beads.

IV.

illic

TIIK PRESENTATION IN THE TEMPLE.
In this mystery we contemplate how, forty days
after tho birth of our liOrd, the blessed Virgin, that
she might fulfil tlie ])vccept of the purification, offered
her divine Son in the temple, and placed him in the
arms of the aged Simeon. Mary had no need to be
purified, because she was always free from stain; but
in order to oboy tho law, and through humility, she
went to be purified, and to appear sullied, like other
women. Since, then, Ma/y, who wa.s so pure, was
not ashamed to appear as if she needed to be purified,
how shall we ever be ashamed to confess our sins?
Let us pw to the blessed Virgin while we recite

this nox
como ev
1

In thi

lost hur

found hi

of tho c

having

with th

years oh

days, th

and tear

never h

sencc, ai

tears. (

•search i

when he

in this V

to the b!

have ios

a true sc

Recite 1
then c<

and

jpi'j B tt '

)Na.

being very pooT,
HO that Mhe wax
hich WU8 UHcd as
uve birth to the
l1 of straw in the
18 Christ to conic
iinil in a. 'nnngcr,
lore confidcncu to
'e nro, let us take
rgin to obtain for
CO in the mercy

D the bcada.

E TEMPLE.

c how, forty days
esse J Virgin, that
urilication, offered
placed him in the
had no need to 1)C
je from stain ; but
ugh humility, she
sullied, like other
was so pure, was
■dcd to be purified,
confess our sins?
n while we recite

THE ROBAHY.

155

this next d^oudc, that she will help us always to over-
come every repugnance to confess our sins. s »«
1 Pater, lU Avet, aud 1 Gloria, ou the beads.

TUB FINDINQ IN TUB TEMPtB.
In this uiyntury wo tontoaiplate how Mary, having
lost Iu!r Hon, sought for him during three days, and
found him again the third day, disputing in the midst
of the doctors. The blessed Virgin and St. Joseph,
having gone to Jerusalem to visit the temple, took
with them the little child Jesus, then only twelve
years old. On their return, they lost him. For three
days, then, they sought after him, with many sighs
and tears, and found him at last in the temple. Mary
never lost the grace of her Son, but only his pre-
sence, and nevertheless, she sought after him with
tears. O, how much greater reason the sinner has to
.search for Jesus Christ, and that with many teara,
when he has lost his grace ! Whoever seeks for him
in this way, will find him surely. Let us pray, then,
to the blessed Virgin for so many poor sinners who
have lost Jesus Christ, that she may obtain for them
a true sorrow for their sins.

Recite 1 Paler, 10 Ave», and 1 Gloria, on the beads; and
then conclude with the following prayer :

PRATER.
GOD ! whoso only begotten Son, by his life, death,
aud resurrection, has purchased for us the re-

IM r.MlTlOlII.All PK.VOTKlNH.

wanlH of ctenml life: prnnf, wo bcHcecl^ thoc, that
while we ineaitate up..n tlune nijHtcrioH in the n»)Ht
h..ly Ilosury .)f tho nioBHcd Virgin Mury, we may
imitntfi what they ci.ntnin, and obtain what they
prouiise: through tho Bumo CUribt our Lord. Aincn.

THE FIVE SORROWFUL MY8TERIE8.

In the name of tho Father, &c.
The Creed, 1 Pater, 3 Avei, and 1 Gloria.

f »

THE AGONY IN THE OARDEN.
In the first sorrowful mystery, wc contemplate ho^
Jesus Christ sweat drops of blood, when praying in
the Garden of Olives.

Our Lord was seized with such gn-at sadness in
the Garden of Olives that, as he said, it was enough
to take away his life. " My »oul is mrrowfnl even
unto death." What was it, then, afflicted Jesus
Christ so much in the garden ? What was it made
him sweat those drops of blood ? It was the sight
of our sins that caused hito this cruel agony. Let
us unite our sorrow with that of Jesus Christ. Let
us beseech the Blessed Virgin to obtain for ua such

^ib^

SH.

Hcecl^ thoc, that
cries in tliu inoHt
Mary, wo may
Dtiiiii whut they
ur Lord. Amen.

THE ROHARY.

157

IfSTERIKS.

or, &c.
1 1 aioria.

lRDEN.

c contemplate how

, when praying in

I great sadness in
aid, it was enough
IS norrow/ul eirn
in, afflicted Jesua
What was it made
It was the sight
cruel agony. Let
Jesus Christ. Let
obtain for us such

a trtio and lasting Rorrow for our sins, that wc may
never more give our Saviour any cau^e to weep ibr

us.
Then say un your beads 1 rattr, 10 Avtt, and 1 O'loria.

II.

THE SCOUUCIINO AT THE PILLAR.
In the Hocond sorrowful mystery, wc contemplate
how Jesus was cruelly scourged in the house of I'ilatc,
whore, according to the revelation made to St. Hridget,
he reeeivod more than (3,000 blows. This scourging
was so cruel, that his sacred Body became like a
leper's, that is to say, one continuol wound from
head to foot, according to the prophecy of Isiiius,
"And wc have ihnwjht him tm it were a Upcr." Holy
writers assure us that Jesus Christ was pleased to
suffer this groat punishment, especially to satisfy for
the sins of men against chastity. Alas! alas! the
impurities of sinners are the scourges which mado
our Saviour suffer. 01 let us pray to the Blessed
Viriiin to deliver us from this vice which makes hell
so full, and to aid us in the time of temptation.
Keoite 1 Paler, 10 Ave>, and 1 Oloria, on the beads.

in. . V

THE CROWNINO WITH THORNS.
In the third sorrowful mystery, we contemplate how
Jesus Christ was crowned with thorns, and treated
like a mock king. After having been eoourgod, he

«.l

[llH

^. ..r...^A .ri i^,i, i^:,ii^e^>^r^iS?^Mmif«imf^^ *■

158

PARTICULAR DEVOTIONS.

was made i.> sit Vipon a stone step; they put "a reed
in his hand to represent a sceptre, a rag upon his
shoulders for a royal mantle, and on hi? head, in
plauo of a crown, a wreath of thorns, which they
struck with canes to make them penetrate. The
soldiers then insulted him, siiyinj:, "Jlni/.' Kiiuj of
the Jews," and buffeted him. .Sinners do the same;
for they confess, but, scarcely risen from the feet of
their confessor, they go home from the church to
give Jesus Christ new blows on the face. Let us
beseech the Blessed Virgin to obtain for us that we
may die sooner than ever offend our Lord any more.
fr;'!'-' VFater, lOAves, and 1 Gloria, on the beads.

The carrying of the cross.

In the fourth sorrowful mystery, we contemplate

how Jesus Christ, having been condemned to death

by Pilate, was made to bear the cross upon his

shoulders. With j^rcat affection Jesus embraced this

cross, to satisfy foi^ our sins. It is therefore just

that we, in our turn, to satisfy for the offences which

we have given him, should embrace the crosses which

God sends us. Let us pray Mary to obtain for us

a holy spirit of resignation, and patience under every

trial.

1 Pater, 10 Ave; and 1 Gloria, on the beads.

In tl
how Jes
was stri
for love
Mother
suffered
always i
often 1(
my Jes
us praj
the gra
Christ :

I Pcier,

concli
Joyfu

.«i«

In tl
the thi
umpha
glory

tSKfnSg-Ji

NS.

they put "a rcccl
, a rag upon his

on hiif head, in
rns, which they
penetrate. The
"Jliiil! Kliuj of
lers do the same ;

from the feet of
Bi the church to
he face. liCt us
lin for us that we
r Lord any more.

n the beads.

CROSS.

jy we contemplate
ndcmncd to death
! cross upon his
tsus embraced this

is therefore just
the offences which
I the crosses which
y to obtain for us
tience under every

on the beads.

THE BOSARY.

ii^i-

159

THE CRUCIFIXION OF OUR LORD.

Tn the fifth sorrowful mystery, wo contemplate

how Jesus Christ, having come to the hill of Calvary,

was stripped, and nailed to the cross, where he died

foi love of us, in the presence of Mary, his afflicted

Mother. Consider what a bitter death our Saviour

suffered to purchnse our love. Let us keep by us

always some beautiful imago of Jesus crucified, and,

often looking at it, let us say to him: I love thee,

my Jesus, because thou hast died for mo. Now, lot

us pray that afflicted Mother Mary to obtain for us

the gruee to think often of the dying love of Jesus

Christ for us.

XPvtfr, 10 .1 I'M, and I G'lorin, on tbo beads; and then
conclude with tie same Prayer given at the end of the
Joyful Mysteries, page 155.

THE FIVE GLORIOUS MYSTERIES.

In the name of the Father, &c. ' ■

The freed, \ Pater, 3 Aves, and 1 Gloria.

I- '

THE RESURRECTION OF OUR LORD.

In the first glorious mystery, we contemplate how,
the third day after his death, Jesus rose again tri-
umphant and glorious, to die no more. Consider the
glory of our Redeemer when he arose from the

',ii

.-ftMi;N!.m^i&mj:mm,.

160

PARTICULAR UK VOi lU.NS.

sepulchre, after having vauquished Satan, and deli-
vcr(!(] the huuiau race, which that t^'vant lield in
bondaj^e. O! how great is tlie folly of the sinner,
who, luiving been delivered once from the i)0wer of
the devil, is willing to become his slave again for
gome wretched gain, or for the passing pleasures of
this world I Let us pray the Virgin iMary to unite
us so closely by love to Jesus Christ, that we may
never again by a mortal sin become the slave of
Lucifer.

Ray on your beads for this intention, 1 Pater, 10 Ave>, and
1 Gloria. •

THE ASCENSION OP OUR LORD INTO HEAVEN.

In the second glorious mystery wo contemplate
how Jesus Christ, forty days after his ro>urrcction,
ascended into heaven in triumph, in the ■•iuht of his
31 other, and of his discii-lcs. Kefore -ic-^us Christ
died for us, Paradise was closed against us; but by
his death, Jesus has opened it for all those who love
him. Ah ! what a pity that after our Saviour has
suffered so much to obtain this Paradise, this happy
kingdom for us, so many f'oolisli sinners should re-
nounce it, and give themselves up to hell, for a
worthless pleasure, for a mere nothing. Let us
beseech our dear Lady to obtain for us the light to
sec clearly how miserable are the goods of this
world, and how great the delights which God ofifers
in the world to come, to those who love him.
1 Paler, 10 Aves, and 1 Gloria, on the beads.

In th

Jesus C
sent do'
Ajiostle
Before
so feebl
of Jesu
him, ai
had all
inflame
generoi
" JJe if/
feels n
Let us
Ghost
crosses

In t

how 3!
.Tesus '
by aua
of pea'
all hoi
sins w

Satan, and deli-
, tyrant lield in
ly ol" the sinner,
ni tlic i)Ower of
slave again for
ling pleasures of
n iMary to unite
ist, that wo may
me the slave of

Pater, 10 Avea, and

NTO HEAVEN.

we contemplate
his resurrection,

I the .-iglit of his
brc Jesus Christ
ainsf us; but by

II those who love
our Saviour has

adisc, this happy
nners should re-
p to hell, for a
othiug. Let us
)r us the light to
c goods of this
which God ofifers
love him.
n the beads.

THE ItOSARY.

161

THE MISSION OF THE HOLY GHOST.
In the third glorious mystery, we contemplate how
Jesus Christ, seated at the right hand of his Father,
sent down the Holy (Jhost to the chamber where the
Apostles, with the A'irgin Mary, were assembled.
Before receiving the Holy Ghost, the Apostles were
so feeble, so cold in the love of God, that at the time
of Jesus' passion, one betrayed liim, another denied
him, and all abantloned him. But as soon as they
had all received the Holy Ghost, they were so much
inflamed with love, that they gave up their lives
generously for Jesus Ci.rist. St. Augustine says,
"lie. who lorea does not hthor." He who loves God
feels no affliction under crosses, but rejoices rather.
Let us ask of >Liry to obtain for us from the Holy
Ghost the gift of his divine love, for then all tho
crosses of this life will seem sweet to us.

1 Paler, 10 Aves, and 1 Gloria, on the beads, ^

J"HE ASSUMPTION OF OUR BLESSED LADY.
In the fourth glorious mystery, wc contemplate
how Mary, twelve years after the resurrection of
Jesus (Uirist, departed this life, and was carried up
by angels to heaven. The death of Mary was full
of peaco and consolation, because her life had been
all holy. Our death will not be like hers, for our
sins will be then a subject of alarm. But if we

14»

"rf^r^^-^itiyS-

fti

TARTICULAR UEV0TI0N8.

abandon our sins, and consecrate ourselves to the
service of Mary, then that good Mother will succor
and comfort us in that last moment, as she has done
already to so many of her faithful servants. Let us
place ourselves, then, under her protection, with tho
firm purpose to amend our lives, and lot us ask her
now to assist us in the hour of our death.

1 Pater, 10 Aveg, and 1 Gloria, on the beads.

V.
THE CORONATION OF OUR BLESSED LADY.
In the fifth glorious mystery, we consider how
Mary was crowned by her divine Son, and we con-
template her glory among the saints. When Mary
was crowned in heaven by the hand of God, she waa
appointed also to be our advocate: for this reason,
St. Amadous says, that she prays for us incessantly.
It is true that Mary prays for all men, but she prays
especially for those who have recourse confidently to
her intercession. Let us love, then, to say over aud
over again with St. Philip Neri : IMary, Mother of
God, pray to Jesus for us; and while we recite, this
last decade of the Rosary, let us repeat with fervor
those words of the holy Church, Iloly Mary, Mother
of God, pray for us !

Recite 1 Pater, 10 Aves. and 1 Gloria, on the beads, and
then conclude, as before, at the end of the Joyful Mys-
teries, p. 165.

ANOTI
S.\Y
lUE^

Anotb

tho Mys

each dec

tlie "Min

Tl,.> f(

usual w

tlic Pai

on with

When

say tiio

^lary, fi

thou an

woml), t

an aiigei

now, ani

docado,

&c., say

to Eliza

t/ien at 1

sent in t

ill I lie if

with th

page ) '

Whei

MystEn

cade, "

second

" who u

"trJio <•(

cnicife'

Fort

"v'hoa

into hei

In the

fifth, "

\t£iffi:tn.:'.Ti! -

irsclvcs to the
her will succor
\3 she hus done
rvants. I-et us
taction, with tho
lot us ask her
cath.

the beads. . '

iSED LADY.

c consider how
on, and we con-
s. When Mary
of God, she waa
for this reason,
r us incessantly,
n, but she prays
■se confidently to
I to say over aud
ilary, Mother of
le we recite this
peat with fervor
Ty Mail/, Mother

on the bends, nnd
if the Joyful Mys-

THE ROSARY.

163

ANOTHER SHORT AND EASY METHOD OF
SAYING THE BEADS WlTJi THE iMYSTE-
RIES.

Another very pnod method of recitinR the Rosary with
tho Mysteries, is to exprc^x the niyste ■ appropriate to
eiu'h decade in the mid'lleof each Ave, : .miediately after
tho 'iinic of .Jesi's.

T!,-> foUow'iig IS an example of t'.iis method: Be>!;in as
usual with (he siux of tue Cross, and recite the Creed,
tho PaiEU, the throe Aves, and the (ii.oRiA. and then go
on with tlie recitation of the decades, us follows;

When you make use of the Five Jovrui. Mysteries,
say the Aves of the tirst deeado in this manner: "Hail
Mary, full of grace, the Lord is with thee; hle.ssed art
thou amongst women, and blessed is tho fiuit of thy
womb, Jesus, whom Ihou didst conceive at the messaye of
an angel: Holy Mary, Mother of Uod, pray for us sinners,
now, and at th j hour of our death. Amen." In the second
deeado, instf ad of the words, "whom thou didnt conceit,-,''
&C., say, "wnom thuu did.it carri/in thi/womli on ihij einit
to EJizuhclh.' In the third decade, "%cho teas born of
t/iee at Bethlehem." In the fourth, " whom thou didst pre-
sent in the temple." In the fifth, "whom thou didst _find
in the temple." Having thus recited the five decades, end
with the same prayer given in the other method. (See
page )'5.)

When you select for your devot'.on the SorrowfuIi
Mystehies, say in the iiiddle of eaca Ave of^the first de-
cade, " icho sweat blood for us in ihe ijarden." In the
second decade, " who was scourf/ed for us." In the ibird,
"who was crowned leith thorns for us." In the fourth,
"who carried his cross for us." In the fifth, "who was
crucified for vs."

For the Glorious Mysteries, in the first decade, say,
" who arose from the dead." In the second, "who ascended
into heaven," In tho third, "who sent the Holy Ghost."
In the fourth, "who took thee up info heaven." In the
fifth, "w1u> crowned thee Quern of heaven "

164

PARTICULAH 1>!:VO ' IONS.

Si"

This metl r,d 18 pvvhana th'> bo.t of :M, osp<>"iaHy ''
thi)se who re.ite th.lr llosat • >tton,

it requiros i i l)ook, md helps
Btautljr {-.xi.! on the niv- tcry to i:»

o k(!e|> tlu! luiii'i
1

>.\oditatcJ.

KYRlFi cleison.

Chri.sk dei.son.

Kyvio elei>'<>n.

Cliriste audi nos.

C/nixtc cxaiidi )w.i.

Pater do ooclis Deus, im-

nerere nobis.
Fili Hedemptor mun'a

Dcua, miisererc nobis.

SpiritHs Sancte Deus, wi-
serere nobis.

Sannta Trinitas, unus Deu8,
mLiereit; nobis.

Saiuita Maria, o»a pro no-
bis.

Saiieta Dei Genitrix,

Sanota ViVgo Virgi-
num,

M;iter Christi,

II Iter divinii) gratioD,

Mater purissima,

Mii'pr castissinia,

Mater inviolata, ,

Mater int°inprata.

Mater amabilia.

Mater admirabilis,

)

iX?K!>, i.ave mercy upon U8,
C/u-isi, luioe vienij upon ns.
Lord, liave mercy upou ub.
Christ, hear us.
Christ, i/racioHsli/ hear us.
God, tiie Father of heaven,

have mere;/ upon iis.
God, the Son, Rr-ileemer of

the world, have mercy

upon us.
God, the Holy Ghost, have

niereij upon us.
lloly Trinity, one God, have

merci/ upon us.
Holy Mary, pray for us.

Holy Mother of God,
11 )ly Virgin of Vir-

gma,
M )ther of Christ,
Mither of divine grace,
Mother most pure,
M ither moat chaste,
Mother undetiled,
Mother inviolate.
Mother most amiable,
Mother most adaiira-

ble,

Mater Ci
Mater St

Virgo pr
Virgo ve
Virgo pr
Virgo pi)
Virgo ch
Virgo fid
Specului
Sedes sa
Causa n(
Vas spir
Vas honi
Vas iusij

Rosa m\
Turris L
Turris e
Douuis a
Foederis
Janua »
Stella ni
Salus in
llefugiui
Consolal

rum,
Auxiliui

rum,
Rogina
Reginal
Rogina
Regina
Regina
Pegina
Regina
Regina

omnii
Regina

ginal

p tlic mind «.i'i'
tiUuJ.

i)irgin.

VI! mercy upon as,

e meiry upon us.
sivr us.

■acioHsly hear us.
b'litlicr of heaven,

>(•(•// H/WIt "*.

3i)ii, Rr'ilcemor of

)rld, have mercy

Holy Ghost, have

ipon u-1.

\ity, one God, have

ipon us.

ry. pray for us.

ther of God,
rgin of Vir-

if Christ,
f divine graco,
nost pure,
no8t chnste,
indeiiled,
nviolate, ,
nost amiable,
most adaiira-

LITANY OF LOBETTO.

165

Mater Creatoris,
Mater Salvatoris,

Virgo prudentissima,
Virgo veneranda,
Virgo pricdicanda,
Virgo potens,
Virgo clenieus,
Virgo fidelis.
Speculum Justitif ,
Sedes sapientm-,
Causa nostnu lietitiae,
Vas spirituale,
Vas honorabile,
Vas iusigne devotionis,

Rosa mystica,
Turris Daviuica,
Turris eburnca,
Donuis aurca,
Foederis area,
Janua cooli,
Stella matutina,
Salus intirmorum,
Kefugium peccatorum,
Consolatrix afflicto-

rum,
Auxiiium Christiano-

rum,
Rogina An^lorum,
Regina Patiiarcharum,
Rcgina Pi-ophetarum,
Regina Apostolorum,
Regina Martyrum,
Regina Confessorum,
Regina Virginum,
Regina Sanctorum

omnium,
Regina sine labe ori-

ginali coucepta,

Mother of our Creator, '

Mother of our Re-
deemer,

Virgin most pruuent,

Virglii most venerable.

Virgin most renowned,

Virgin most powerful,

Vir>. 'n moat merciful,

Virgil, most faithful.

Mirror of justice,

Scat of wisdom.

Cause of our joy,

Spiritual vessel.

Vessel of honor.

Vessel of singular de-
votion,

Mystical rose.

Tower of David,

Tower of ivory.

House of gold,

Ark of the covenant,

Gate of heaven,

Morning star,

Ilealth of the weak,

Refuge of sinners,

Comfortress of the af-
flicted.

Help of Christians,

^
■>

Queen of
Queen of
Queen of
Queen of
Queen of
Queen of
Queen of
Queen of

Angels,
Patriarchs,
Prophets,
Apostles,
Martyrs,
Confessors,
Virgins,
all Saints,

Queen conceived with-
out the stain of ori-
ginal ain,

166

PARTICULAR REVOTIONS.

AgnuR Doi, qui tollia pec-

cftta inundi, parce nobis

Domiiie.
Agnus Dei, tjui tollis pec-

cata niuncli, exandi nos

Doinine.
Agnus Dei, qui tollis pec-

ciita mundi, miserere no-
. hU.

V. Ora pro nobis, sancta

Dei Genitrix.
B. Ut digni efficiamur

prumissionibua Chriali.

Oremus.

G RATI AM tunm, quoe-
Huinus Domine, menti-
bu8 noKiris infundo ; ut (|ui,
angclo nuntiante, Chnsti
Filti tui incarnivtionem cog-
novimus, per passionom ejus
et cruceni ad resurrectionis
gloriain perducamur: Per
eundem Ciiristum Domi-
num nostrum. Ameiu

Lamb of Ond, who takest
away the sins of tlio
world, spare ux, O Lord.

Lamb of OihI, who takost
away the sins of the
world, hear us, O Lord.

Lanjb of Ooti, who takent
away the hiiis of the
world, have mercy upon
us.

V. IVay for us, holy
Mother of God.

It. riiot wc may be made
wort hi of the promises
of Christ.

Let us pray.

POUR forth, wo beseech
thee, Lord, thy grace
into our hearts, that wo to
whom the incarnation of
Christ tliy Son has been
made known by the mes-
sage of an angel, may by
his passion and cross 1)0
brought to the ghiry of his
resurrection; through the
same Christ our Lord.
Amen.

THE "MEMORARE" OF SAINT BSRNAUD. .

RPMKMBER, O most merciftil Virgin Mury, that
it is unheard of, that any one flying to thee for
protection, imploring thy help, or seeking thy inter-
cession, was ever forsaken. Animated by this un-
erring confidence, I hasten to thee, Virgin of Vir-

gins; 1
ncr, I p
not my
gracious

LITTL

Inth

Itha

thy cm

Mary, t

Onrf
Man/: '
concept!

I thi

thy wis

thy rao

Our f

I-th(

hast b^

Mary, \

Our J
Qlory 6i
Joseph,

.:\;f/;t- ^iii.

lod, who takest
e Hins of tlio
ntre k.'*, O Lord.
J(m1, wiu) takost
le sins of the
•ar UK, a Lnrd.
Jod, who takont
le sins of tho
aee mercy upon

for us, holy

:)f God.

ir. may be made

of the promises

it.

i U.1 pray.
)rth, wo hospcch
) Lord, thy ginco
leaits, that wo to
e incarnation of
y Son has bpeti
wn by the ine*-
n anffftl, nuiy by
in and cross lio
) the ghJry of his
on ; through tho
rist our Lord.

BERNARD. ,
irgin Mary, that
lying to thee for
•eking thy intcr-
ited by tliis un-
1, Virgin of Vir-

RUHARY OP IMMACULATE CONCEPTION. 167

gins; I fly to thee, O sweet Mother, a wretched u-
ncr, I prostrate myself groaning at thy feet; despise
uot my prayer, O Mother of the Divine Word, but
graciously hear and grunt the samo. Arnm.

LITTLE ROSARY OF THE IMMACULATE
CONCEPTION.

In the name of tho Fathr , &c.

I thank thoe, Eternal Father, because thou hast by
thy omnipotence preserved the most holy Virgin
Mary, thy daughter, from original sin.

Om Father, and four ITaU Marya, adding, after each IMl
Mary: " lllcssed be the holy, most pure, and immaculate
conception of the lilessed Virgin Mary." ,

IT.

I thank thee, Eternal Son, because thou hast by
thy wisdom preserved the most holy Virgin Mary,
thy mother, from original sin. -

Our far Aer, &o., as above.

I' thank thee. Eternal Holy Ghost, because thou

hast by thy love preserved the most holy Virgin

Mary, thy spouse, from original sin.

Our Father, &o., as above. Finish by reciting once.
Glory be to the Father, &c., in hoaor of the purity of .St.
Josephr spouge of tho B. V. Mary.

168

..jii 1.11

PARTICULAR DEVOTIONS.

INDULOKNCrS. '

1. An Indulgence of oue hundred days for rccif-
ing the above hittlc Rosary with a contrite heart.—
(A«»/A',, ./«n. 'M, 1852.)

2. A Plenury Lululgenec ouco a month, on tho
ordinary conditions, for reciting it every day for a
month. —(7(/''m.)

3. An ihdulgcnco of one hundred days, as often
a.s tho versiclo, "Blessed be tho holy," &c., as above,
is recited with a contrite heart. — {Piu» VI, Nov.
21.S/, 1793.)

4. An Indulgence of one hundred days, for de-
voutly kissing tho medal of the Immaculate Concep-
tion, nud saying: "Mary, conceived without sin,
pray for va who have recourse to theo."

'§Mm to \\t Saints.

u-a

The holy Thurch touijlies us that it \n both lawful and
usofiil to invoke tho Saints rcigninR with God in heaven.
We ask the prayors of good men on earth, without any
fear of dishonoring the incdiatorship of our divuie
Saviour; and should that fear deter us from askmg the
SainlfH in heavou to pray for us, because they aro in
heaven? Surely not, as long as we acknowle-Jge (as we
are always bound to do) that their prayei-s cim avail
us nothing except through tho merits of Chnst,

Neither can we doubt that the Saints receive our invo-
cations, "There is joy in heaven upon one sinner that
doth penance." (S. tuke, xv. 7-10.) Sow the blessed

in bcav

con: ..»
know V
l)eing p
friends

Ia'I U(

of (jiod,
pleasing
and wh(
Dake.

Lord, 1
Christ,
Lord, 1
Christ,
ChriKt,
God, tl
God th
on u,
God th
Holy T
roly 3
Holy >
Holy\
St. Mi<
St. Gal
St. Ra]
All ye
All ye
St. Jol
St. Joe

«8.

w"i-'yB-

d days for rccif-
cuutrite heart.—

, month, on the
every day for a

(I days, as often
■,"&c., as above,
'J*iuH VI., Nov.

ed days, for de-
uciilate Concep-
ed without siu,

36."

ints.

\n both lawful and
ith Ortd in heaven,
"arth, without any
ip of our divine
is from asking the
cause they are in
sknowle-Jge (as we
prayers can avail
of "Christ.
ts reeeive our invo-
on one sinner that
Hffw the blessed

LITANY or THE SAINTS.

160

in heaven know what in patminK on earth, does not con-
cor>; ..« ■ ol the f<it;f we are cortiiiri. Therefore they
know wlion we are askin); their pravers. Morenver,
l)ein^ peifi(;t in ehiirity, they are williii);, and, as the
fi'ieuds 111' U.ul, tliey are abundantly al)le, to help us.

LH us, then, freiiiiently hnj; the prayers of these friends
of (iod. not doubting but that this (Ii>votinn will he
pleaHing to (iml liimself, who is wiindcrlul in his Saints,
and who is liuuurud by the honor wo puy to theiu fur his
iMike.

1 ' THE LITANY OF THE SAINTS.
Lord, have mercy on us.
Christ, hair mrtri/ on ua.
Lord, have mercy on us.
Christ, hear us.
Cfirisf, </r<i<i(iusfj/ hear m.
God, the Father of heaven. Have mcrci/ on us
God the Son, Redeemer of the world, Have

on UH.
God the Holy Ghost, Ilnir mcrci/ on us.
Holy Trinity, one God, Ilave mcrcjf on iu.
I'oly Mary, Pray for us. J

Holy Mother of God, x ■

Holy Virgin of Virgins, .

St. Michael, .. f

St. Gabriel,
St. Raphael,

All yc holy Angels and Archangels,
All ye holy orders of blessed spirits,
St. John Baptist,
St, Joseph,

■mercy

;i/

170

PABTICIII-AH UKVOTIONB.

All yc holy Patriarcha and I'rophoto,

St. Tcter,

St. Paul,

St. Andrew,

St. Jauics,

St. John,

St. TlinllUW,
St. JuillOM,

St. Philip,

St. Biirtholomcw,

St. Matthew,

St. Simon,

St. Tlmddens,

St. Mutthius,

St. Burniiby,

St. lixiko,

St. Mark,

All yc holy Apostles and Evangclista,

All yc holy Disciples of our Lord,

All yc holy lunoceuts,

St. Stephen,

St. Laurence,

St. Vincent,

SS. Fubiun and Sebastian,

SS. John and Paul,

SB. Cosnms and Damian,

SS. Qervaaius and Protasius,

All yc holy Martyrs,

St. Sylvester,

St. Gregory,

St. Anil
St. Aujj
St. Joro
St. Marl
St. N'ieli
.Ml ye 1
All ye 1
St. Anfl
St. i5en(
St. Hen
St. Doni
St. Fniii
All ye li
All yc li
St. Mar
St. Luc;
St. Agn
St. Ccci
St. Apii
St. Catl
St. Am
All ye 1
All ye

CCKKIO

Be nicri
Be men
From al
From al
From tl
From s\

N8.

ste,

LITANY Of THE SAINTS.

171

St. AinbroHo, • ,

St. Augu-stiiJ,
St. .hTdino,
St. Mint in,
St. Niclioliw,

All JO holy Uisliops and Confessors,
All yc holy Doctors,
St. Anflidiiy,
St. iScncdict,
St. Uonmid,
St. Dominie,
St. Friincis,

All yc holy Priests and Lovitcs,
All yc holy Monks and Horuiittt,
St. >liiry Magdulon,
St. Lucy,
St. Agnes,
St. Cecily,
St. Agiitha,
St. Catharine,
St. Anastasia,

All yc holy Virgins and Widows,
All ye men and women, saints of God, make inter
ccKHion /or us.

Sparc nn, O Lord.
Graciously hear us,0

Be merciful unto us.

From all evil,

From all sin.

From thy wrath,

From sudden and unprovided death,

Lord.

.>1^lJ

172

PARTICULAR DEVOTIONS.

pi'

From the deceits of the devil, fimit^f.-iii

From anger, hatred, and all ill-will, Si^^mm^

From the spirit of fornication,

From lightning and tempest,

From the scourge of earthquakes, -

From plague, famine, and war,

From everlasting death,

Through the mystery of thy holy incarnation,

Through thy coming,

Through thy nativity,

Through tliy baptism and 'holy fasting.

Through thy cross and passion.

Through thy death and burial,

Through thy holy resurrection, -

Through thy admirable ascension.

Through the coming of the Holy Ghost the
Comfortiir,

In the day of judgment, " "'

We sinners, ifo beseech thee to hear us.

That thou spare us,

That thou pardon us,

That thou vouchsafe to bring us to true pen-
ance.
That thou vouchsafe to govern and preserve thy

holy Church,

That ' thou vouchsafe to preserve our apos-
tolic Prelate, and all ecclesiastical Orders in
holy religion.

That thou vcmchsafe to humble the enemies of
the holy Churchy ■» - ...■_„,-

■v.M ri^

:.*.

That tl

conc(

That tl

to all

That tl

in th

That tl

bene

That t

bretl

etert

That t

fruit

That t

the

That

Son
Lamb i
sp(tt
Lamb
grui
Lamb
hnvi
Christ
Lord,
Lord,
Our 1*
V. Ai
R. Bi

igtfe'^''"' " I M*ib«

NS.

'>< '\ II

icarnation,

DK,

^ Ghost tho

■ HS.

;"ii-i,i<:S.J

to true pen-
preserve thy

c our apos-
cal Orders in

e enemies of

£*

LITANY OF THE SAINTS.

173

That thou vouchsafe to give peace and true"

concord to Christian Kings and llulcrs,
That thou vouchsafe to grant peace and unity

to all Christian people,
That thou vouchsafe to confirri and preserve us

in thy holy service,
That thou lift up our minds to heavenly desires,
That thou render eternal good things to all our

henefactors,
That thou deliver our souls, and those of our
brethren , kinsfolks, and benefactors, from
eternal, damnation,
That thou vouchsafe to give and preserve the

fruits of the earth,
That thou vouchsafe to give eternal rest to all

the faithful departed.
That thou vouchsafe graciously to hear us.

Son of God,
Lamb of God, who takest away the sins of the world,

spdvc 1/.S-, Lord.
Lamb of God, who takest away the sins of the world,

ffraciouK/i/ hear us, Lord.
Lamb of God, who takest away the sins of the world,

have mcrcij on us.
Christ, hear us. Christ, gracionshj hear us.
Lord, have mercy on us. Christ, have mercy on us.
Lord, have mercy on us.

Our Father, &c. (m secret^ .7: , ;■ > .^.s ;:•

V. And lead us not into temptation.
IL. But deliver us from evil. Amen.
15*

»;*»■

,afe^?%'^^^#

PABTICUIAR DEVOTIONS.

PSAIiM LXIX.

INCLINE unto my aid, God : O Lord, make haate
to help mo.
Let them be confounded and ashamed that seek my

soul.

]jet them forthwith be turned backward, and blush
for shame, that desire evils to me. "

Let them be turned backward, and blush and be
put to shame, who say to me. It is well ! it is well !

Let all that seek thee be glad and rejoice in thee:
and let those who love thy salvation say always, " The
Lord be magnified."

But I am needy and poor: God, assist me.

Thou art my helper and my deliverer I Lord,
make no delay.

v. Glory, &c. R. As it was, &c.

v. Save thy servants.

R. Who put their trust in thee, my God.

V. Be to us, Lord, a tower of strength. < •
J Ti. A</<ii>tsf the face of the enemi/. ..'»

V. Let not the enemy prevail against us.

R. Xor the son of iniquiti/ have potver to hurt us.

V. O Lord, deal not with us according to our sins.

R. M>r reward us accordina to our iniquities.
. V. Let us pray for our chief Bishop [N.]

R. Mai/ the. Lord preserve him, and prolong his
life, and make him happy on earth, and deliver him
not up to the will of his enemies.

V. Let us pray for our benefactors. • -: i ii

render
V. ]
R. (

petuul
V. ]

v' ;

R. ,
trust it
V. I
R.
V.
R.
\.
R.

G
ai
all th3
may, 1
be abs
Hei
suppli
to th(
par do
Ou
able I
of ou
deser

SaiiigSuffa ■

NS.

M" i'

f'riJ'i'

Lord, make haste

aed that seek my

kward, and blush

ind blush and be
veil ! it is well !
1 rejoice in thee:
say always, " The

i, assist me.
ivercr I Lord,

111/ God. ,!.,'

strength.

ainst us.

power to hurt us.

)rding to our sins.

iir iniquities.

ihop [N.]

, and prolomj his

I, and deliver him

)r8.

LITANY OF THE SAINTS.

175

E. Vouchsafe, Lord, for thy name's sake, to
render eternal life to all those tcho do us good.
V. Let us pray for the faithful departed
R. Give them, Lord, eternal rest; and let per-
petnal light shine unto them.

V. May they rest in peace. R. Amen. -•'"

V. For our absent brethren; *

R. Save thy servants, my God, icho put their
trust in thee.

V. Send theni help, Lord, from thy sanctuary.
And protect them out of Sion. ; ?. '

O Lord, hear my prayer. •-"

And let my supplication come unto thee.
May the Lord be with you. ;t; ;.

And with thy sjn'rit. ' '

R.
V.
R.
\.
R.

..' .,. ■;.- , .^^, LET US PRAY. ,,:^ /f , .>mk ^s;t

OGOD, whose property is always to have mercy
and to spare, receive our petition : that we, and
all thy servants, who are bound by the chain of sins,
may, by the compassion of thy goodness, mercifully
be absolved.

Hear, we beseech thee, Lord, the prayers of the
suppliant, and pardon the sins of them that confess
to thee; that in thy bounty thou mayest give us
pardon and peace.

Out of thy clemency, O Lord, show thy unspeak-
able mercy to us, that so thou mayest both acquit -^is
of our sins, and deliver us from the punishments we
deserve for them.

n :

■ftt

i^mmm-^

PARTICULAR DEVOTIONS.

God, who by sin art offended, and by penance
pacified, uiercit'illy regard the prayers of thy people
making supplication to thee, and turn away the
scourges of thy auger, which we desewe for our sins.

O Almighty and Eternal God, have mercy on thy
servant N., our chief Bishop, and direct him, accord-
ing to thy clemency, into the way of everlasting salva-
tion ; that by thy grace he may desire those things
that are agreeable to thee, and perform them with all
his strength.

O God, from whom are all holy desires, right coun-
sels, and just works, give to thy servants that peace
which the world cannot give, that both our hearts
may be disposed to keep thy commandments, and, the
fear of enemies being removed, the times, by thy
protection, miiy be peaceable.

Inflame, l^ord, our reins and hearts with the fire
of thy holy Spirit, that we may serve thee with a
chaste body, and please thee with a clean heart.

O God, the Creator and Redeemer of all the faith-
ful, give to the souls of thy servants departed the
remission of all their sins; that through pious sup-
plications they may obtain the pardon which they
have always desired.

Forerun, we beseech thee, Lord, our actions by
thy holy inspirations, and carry them on by thy gra-
cious assistance, that every prayer and work of ours
may begin always from thee, and by thee be happily
ended.

Almighty and Eternal God, who hast dominion

SitM^ii^'>

'■'f^-My-'

DEVOTION TO ST. JOSEPH.

177

md by penance
•s of thy people
turn away the
me ibi' uur sins,
e mercy on thy
ect him, aocord-
vcrla.stingsalva-
ro .111)80 things
m them with all

ires, right coun-
ants that peace
both our hearts
Jments, and, the
; times, by thy

irts with the fire
rve thee with a
;;le:in heart,
of all tiie faith-
ts departed the
•ou<>h pious sup-
di^n which they

, our actions by
11 on by thy gra-
nd work of ours
■ thee be happily

hast dominion

over the living and the dead, and art merciful to all
whom thou forckncwcst shall be thine by faith and
good works; we humbly beseech thee that they for
whom we have determined to offer up our prayers,
whether this world still detains them in the flesh, or
the world to come has already received them out of
their 'lodies, may by the clemency of thy goodness,
and by the intercession of all thy Saints, obtain par-
don and full rcuiission of all their sins, through our
Lord Jesus Christ thy Son, who liveth and reigneth,
etc. Amen. ! ,

"V. O Lord, Ik ir my prayer.

R. And hi mi/ cri/ come unto thee.

V. May the Almighty and most merciful Lord
graciously hear us. . .

R. Amen.

V. And may the souls of the faithful departed,
through the mercy of God, rest in peace. . - -

R. Amen.

"I no not remember," says St. Teresa, "ever to have
asked any tiiinj;; of St. Joseph, until this moment, which
he did not obtain for me. One would bo astonished,
were I to tell of all tho numberless graces which God haa
srantid me by tho intercession of th=' Saint, and ot the
perils, both of body and soul, from wbieh he has deh-
verei! me. It seems to be the privilejio of other saints
to assist us in some particular necessities, but experience

|ij"-1

'TinrfriMr^i'itiV'

' *

178

PABTICULAR DEVOTIONS.

proves that this Saint assists us in all, as if by this the
Lord would have us understand that as he was pleased
to he Bubject to St. Joseph while on earth, so he is re-
solved to grant all his requests in heaven. Tills is what
other persons have proved, to whom 1 had piven counsel
to recommend themselves to him. Sucli is the long ex-
perience I have of the great liivors which ho obtiiins from
God, that I would gladly persuade the wliolc world to be
devout to this Saint. I have never known any one that
rendered some special homage to him, who has not made
manifest progress 'v\ virtue. For reveval years I have
been accustomed *-> ask some favor of him on the day of
his festival, and always I perceive that I have been
heard. If any one does not bclif>vc it, 1 beg of him, for
the love of God, to make the expei inent. For my part>
I do not know how any <me can thiirik of the Queen ot
Angpls, and of the care which she look of Jc>-us in his
childhood, without tlumking St, Joseph for the succor he
gave, during this time, to both mother and son.'' — Life
of St. Tereaa, oh. vi.

■ ■ - -' ■ ■ ^■'- H

DEVOUT PRAYERS IN HONOR OF ST. JOSEPH.
Choice of St. Joseph as patron.

BLESSED Joseph, faithful guardian of my Re-
deemer Jesus Clirist, protector of thy chasto
spouse the virgin Mother of God, I choose thee this
day to be uiy especial patron and advocate, and I
firmly resolve to honor thee as .such from this time
forth and always. Therefore I humbly beseech thee
to receive mo for thy client, to instruct me in every
doubt, to conilort me in every affliction, ami finally
to defend and protect me in the hour of death.
Amen.

(S.

as if by this the
i he vni» plensed
irlh, HO he is r«-
311. Tliis is what
lud f^iven counsel
li is the h)ng ex-
h ho (ibtiiinBi'rom
wliole world to be
iwn any one that
tvho liiis not made
eial years I have
lini on thi' day of
Imt I liave been
1 hojn, of him, for
lit. For my part,
i. of the Queen ot
k of Je>-us in his
I for the .'iuccor he
f and son.'' — Life

F ST. JOSEPH.
latroH. ■-'•' <

irdian of my Re-
r of tliy chasto
choose tliee this
advocate, and I
li from this time
ibly bescccli thee
ruct nie in every
ction, and finally
hour of death.

-A^- ' i * .. "'t i ■ >' !

DKVOTION TO 8T. JOSEPH.

179

«'!i For his sa/c-conduct through life. ' s

BLESSED Joseph, father and guide of Jesus
Christ in his childhood and youth, who didst
lead him safely in his flight through the desert, and
in all the ways of his earthly pilgrimage, be also my
companion and guide in this pilgrimage of life, and
never permit me to turn aside from the way of God's
commandments ; be uiy refuge in adversity, my sup-
port in temptation, my solace in alBictiop, until at
length I arrive at the land of the livMg, where with
thee, and Mary thy most holy Spouse, and all the
Saints, I may rejoice forever in Jesus my Lord.
eimen.

?.'.*

For grace to communicate devoutly.

BLESSED Joseph, how sweet and wonderful a
privilege was thine, not only to see, but to carry
in thy arms, to kiss and to embrace with fatherly
affection that only begotten Son of God, whom so
many Kings and Prophets desired to see, but were
not able ! that, inspired by thy example and aided
by thy patronage, I may often, with like feelings of
love and reverence, embrace my Lord and Redeemer
in the Blessed Sacrament of the altar, so that when
my life on earth is ended, I may merit to embrace
him eternally in heaven. Amen.

For other particular graces.
BLESSED Joseph, since Jesus while on earth
was subject to thee, rendered prompt obedience

■^'1

180

PARTICULAR DEVOTIONS.

to thy comniunds, and cherished thoe with most
especial lovo and honor, how bIiuU he now refuse
thee any thing in heaven, where uU thy nierit« ro-
ceive their full reward? Pr,-.y for n.e, therefore, O
holy Patriarch, and obtain for me tlicso nc-ceHsary
grace:-; firat of all, that I may liave a »iucere con-
trition for ray sins, that I may ever hate and fear all
that is evil, and fly from it with firumess and con-
stancy, c;>pccially from my most besetting sms;
seoondly, tha^ I may amend my life daily more and
more, and constantly apply myself to the acquire-
ment of virtue, especially those virtues which I need
most; and '.astly, that I may be kept safe amidst the
various teoiptations and occasions by which my soul
may be exposed to the peril of damnation. For
these and all other needful graces, holy Joseph, I
commend myself to the goodness and mercy of my
God, and to thy fatherly care and intercession. Amen.

For a happy d>afn.

BLESSED Joseph, who didst yield thy last
breath in the fond embrace of Jesus and of
Mary,-when the seal of death shall close my career
of life, come, holy Father, with Jesus and Mary, to
aid me, and obtaii) for mo this only solace which 1
ask for in that hour, to die encircled by their holy
arms. Into your sacred hands, living and dying,
Jesus, Mary, Joseph, I commend my soul. Amen.
ff V. Pray for us, most blessed Joseph.

R. That we may he made worthif qf the jpromiseB
of Cliriat,

t^'Vr^'

[8.

thee with most

he now refuse
il thy merits ro-
luc, therel'ore,

these nt-ccHsary
c a niucere con-
hate and fear all
ruiuesa and con-

bcsettiug sins ;
'c daily more and

to the acquire-
ac8 which I need
it safe amidst the
y which my soul
damnation. For
holy Joseph, I
nid mercy of my
^ercession. Amen.

Bt yield thy last
of Jesus and of
ill close my career
3SUS and Mary, to
nly solace which I
iled by their holy
living and dying,
ny soul. Amen-
Joseph,
iy of the promises

UKVOTION TO THE HOLY ANGELS.

181

PRAYER. * '•

WE beseech thoo, O Lord, that we may be assisted
by the merits of the Spouse of thy most Holy
Mother; so that what we arc unable to obtain of
ourselves, may be granted us through his iuterces-
sioi ; Who livest and reignest world without end
Amen.

Itbotion to i\t folg gingtls.

"Are the;/ not all ministering spirits, tent to minister for
them who shitU receive thcinherilance of salvation f" Ileb. i. 14.

" TuE Angels," says St. Augustine, " love us as their
foll()W-c!ti'/.L'nH, and hope to sue u.s fill up what lias been
lost to their own number by the full of the reliel angels.
For this reason they are always present with us, and
watch over us with the greatest cart At nil times, and
in every plaee, they are ready to help ua, and to provide
for our wants. They vralk with us in all our ways ; going
out and coming in, they follow us still, anxiously con-
siderinj; whether we live piously and purely in the midst
of a wicked world. Tiiey lussist those who labor ; they
guard those who rest ; they encourage those who fight ;
they crown those who conquer; they rejoice with the
joyful, aiyl sympathize with the suffering. When we do
well, the angels are glad, but the devils are sad. When
we sin, the devils rejoice, but the angels are cheated of
their joy." (Solil. cap. £7.)

We ought, therefore, to honor these blessed spirits with
very great reverence and affection, and to pray to them,
especuilly our guardian angels, to whom God has given
charge over us, to keen us m all our ways (Ps. xc.), and
we may be sure that this devotion will be most pleasing
to them, and most useful to ourselves.

18 '" ■ ' ' *^

iht, '

.Si

182

PAHTICLLAIl PEV0TI0N8.

THK ANGEL VSALTER.

(Extracted from viirioua Psalms.)
O yo nngola of the Lord, bless the Lord : praise
him and exult him above nil forever.

Praise the Lord from the heavens : praise yo him
in the high places. Praise him, all yo his angels;
praise yo him, all his hosts.

liloss the Lord, all ye his an^'cls, you that arc
mighty in strength, and execute his word, hearkening
to the voice of his orders.

Bless the Lord, all ye his hosts; yc miaisters of
his that do his will.

Bless the Lord, my soul, and never forget all ho
hath done for thee.

Who rcdeemcth thy life from destruction, who
crowncth thee with mercy and compassion.

For he hath given his angels charge over thee, to
keep theo in all thy ways.

In their hands they shall bear thee up, lest thou
dash tl^ foot against a stone.

Thou shalt walk upon the asp and the basilisk, and
thou shalt trample ander ft'ot the lion and the dragon.
The^Angel of the Lord shall encamp ro«ud about
them that fear him, and shall deliver them.
Glory be to the Father, &c.
V. I will sing praise to thee, O my God, in the
«ight of the Angels.

R. I mil worship towards thy holy temple, and 1
ioiU give glory to thy name. .,^,J,^^

Jlt»-i--^*»-' '•TB .

(}(

th(
grant, i
before
our life
Lord.

jiiii

cciunu
always
Rcmai
defend
Rcniei.
ful lov
in gra^
down i
♦therefc
trial, a
that in
of my
his fac
all the
throug

[There

i<^^-i i-

THE ANGKIi PSAI.TEB.

183

11.

mo.) ' ^

Lord : praise

; praise ye him
yc hiH angola;

1, you that are
urd, hearkening

^e niiflisters of

ror forget all ho

cstruction, who

asion.

go over thee, to

CO up, lest thou

the basilisk, and

1 and the dragon,
mp ro»ud about

thcin.

my Qod, in the
)?y temple, and 1

■ ^V- itiii-'W' **»

PRAYER.

OdOD, who, in most ndinirublo order, dost asfsign
the various offices, both of angels and of men :
grant, we bosect-h tiieo, that tliey who always mini-
before tiiy face In heaven may also dcfcml us i
our life on ertrth. Through Jesus Christ th\
Lord. Amen.
«
I'llAYER T' > one's GUAKDIAN ANdEL.

OliLESSED Angel, my Guardian and defender,
yince by the kind pnividomc of (iod I have been
cciumittcd to thy care, i beseech thee to direct mo
always in the way of peace, safety, and salvation.
Remain especially this day (or night) by my side, to
defend me from all danger, and every evil temptation.
Remember, O dearest guardian, ow once the watch-
ful love of Ood preserved thee with the good angels
in grace and glor)', while so many others were cast
down from heaven for their pride. 1 beseech thee,
♦therefore, to watch oven- mc in this my lifetime of
trial, and bring mo such efficacious aid from heaven,
that in no danger I may ever fjill and lose the grace
of rny God and Creator, until I conio to appear before
his face in my heavenly home ; there, with thee and
all the saints and angels, to praise and adore him,
through the endless ages of eternity. Amen.

[There is an indulgence of 100 Jays attached to (ho follow-
ing prayer, for each time of reciting it.]

]i'(^

184

PARTICULAU DEVOTIONS.

Qui i'ust<i(t I'M niri,

Mo tilii coiiiniiHMUin piotnto

gupt'iMiii,
Ilodio illuiniim,
rego, ct gubprtitt

cuHiodi,
Amen.

Angol of 0(1(1,
AVIio mt my ^:lml•(l,
Coiiunitteil liy liciivonly care

to thy ward,
Utile, j!;((vprn, cnlinlitcn, and

keep ino tliiH <luy.

Amen.

gfDotiou to % |)ola ^fluls in lurgatorg.

(Bi/ St. Alp/ioiimtn Lujuori.)

Tnr. prnotice of rcconiniondiiiKto Odd tlin souls in Pur-
gatory, that he imiy mitigate the great ])iiiiiH which they
suffer, and that ho may soon bring them to his glory, 18
most plea^<ing to the Lord, and most iirotitable to us. For
these Idessed souls are his eternal sjiouscs, and most
grateful are they to those who obtain their delivcronce
from prison, or even a mitigation of their torments.
When, therefore, they arrive in heaven, they will he sure .
to remember all who have prayed for thent. It is a pious
belief that God manifests to them our prayers in their
bei;alf. that they also may pniy for us. It is true, these
blessed souls are not in a state to pray for themselves,.
1)ecause they are, so to speak, criminals atoning for their
faults. However, because they are very dear to God, they
can pray for us, and obtain for us the divine graces. St.
Catharine of Bologna, when she wished to obtain tiny
grace, had recourse to the souls in Purgatory, and her
prayers were heard immediately. She declared that, by
praying to those holy souls, stie obtained many favors
which she had sought through the intercession of the
saints without obtaining them. The graces which devout ,
persons are said to have received through these holy souls,
are innumerable.

But, if we wish for the aid of their pn^yers, it is just,
it is even a duty, to relieve them by our sutfrages. I say,

IB.

f 0<h1.

lliylioiivonlyoate
■iird,

i'n,cnlif;l)t<'n,iind
3 tliin (lay.

Amen.

ri.)

the souls in Pur-
]miiiH which they
111 t(i h\n fjlovy, 18
titiihlo t(i us. For
liimsi's, and most
their delivornnce
f thoir torments,
tliey will 1)0 sure .
cm. It xn a pious
r prnycrs in their
It is true, these
ly for themselves,,
i atoning for their
dear to God, they
iivine graces. St.
cd to obtain tiny
urgatory, and her
dcidarod that, by
ined many favors
ntercession of the
•aces which devout i
h these holy souls,

pn^yers, it is just,
BU^rages. I say,

•yW"

,x9^'V-V

IMAGE EVALUATION
TEST TARGET (MT-3)

1.0

I.I

UiKA |2.S

|50 '''^~ MHS

UI Hii

iM Hill 2.0

1.8

11-25 ill 1.4 111.6

'•fei^^ssf

*?*fS?tSlMss!ws,^gss9r5-^

Sciences
Corporation

•^

23 WEST MAIN STREET

WEBSTER, N.Y. 14580

(716) 872-4.05

''<i)^

9 ^'^

^ A

A
. ^

CIHM/ICMH

Microfiche

Series.

CIHM/ICMH
Collection de
microfiches.

Canadian Institute for Historical Microreproductions / Institut Canadian de microreproductions historiques

■MMMM

■ j;^i^m0?^«mmmi

1^^ .^■•^sV ;

it is even a dut
relieve our ne
ance. But wh
need of our ho
tinually in tin
any eartlily fir
a torment far
Let us I'efluct tl
or brothers, or
succor. Let u;
• condition of d
themselves. T
lieve them to tl
we shall not t
acquire also g
for our suffragf
obtain for us ui
grace of etern!
livered from P
when she ente
" Lord, do not
rated me from i
mo to the enjoy
served!"

St. Liguori t
in their power
by procuring n
their own ferve

PRAYERS F

■ f

O dearest J

didst sufter in

on these blessc

FOE THE SOULS IN PURQATORY.

185

it is even a duty ; for Christian charity commancls U8 to
relieve our neighbors who stand in need of our assist-
ance. But who among all our neighbors have so great
need of our help ns these holy jirisoners? They are con-
tinually in that fire which toniionts more severely than
any eartlily tire. They arc deprived of the sight of God,
a torment far more excruciating than all other pains.
Let us reflect that among these suffering souls arc parents,
or brothers, or relations ard friends, who look to us for
succor. Let us remember, moreover, that, being in the
• condition of debtors for their sins, they cannot assist
themselves. This thought should urge us forward to re-
lieve them to tiie best of our ability. By assisting them
we shall not only give great pleasure to God, but will
acquire also great merit for ourselves. And in return
for our suffrages, these blessed souls will not neglect to
obtain for us many graces from God. but particularly the
grace of eternal life. I hoM for certain that a soul de-
livered from Purgiitory by the suffrages of a Christian,
when she enters Paradise, will not fail to say to God :
" Lord, do not suffer to be lost that person who has libe-
rated mo from the prison of Purgatory, and has brought
mo to the enjoyment of thy glory sooner than I had de-
served!"

St. Liguori then goes on to urge the faithful to do all
in their jwwer to relieve and lil)erate tiiese blessed souls,
by procuring masses to be said for them, by alms, and by
their own fervent prayers.

PRAYERS FOR THE SUFFERING SOULS IN
PURGATORY.

O dearest Jesus, by the bloody sweat which thou
didst sufter in the Garden of Gethsemani, have mercy
on these blessed souls.

16*

3'! (it'll

186

PARTICULAR DEVOTIONS.

R. Have mercy on them, Lord, have mercy on

them.

O dearest Jesus, by the pains which thou didst
suffer during thy most cruel scourging, have mercy
on them.

K. Have mercy on them, &o.

O dciircst Jesus, by the pains which thou didst
suffer from thy most painful crown of thorns, have
mercy on them. ' * '"

R. Have mercy on them, &c.

dearest Jesus, by the pains which thou didst
suffer in carrying thy cross to Calvary, have mercy

on them. ^w

R. IlnDP mercy on them, &c.

O dearest Jesus, by the pains "which thou didst
suffer in thy most cruel crucifixion, have mercy on

them.

R. Have mercy on them, &c.

dearest Jesus, by the pains which thou didst
suffer in thy most bitter agony on the cross, have
mercy on them.

R. ITiive mercy on them, '

O dearest Jesus, by that i o pain which thou

didst suffer in breathing forth thy blessed soul, have
mercy on them.

R. Have mer";, on them, ka. . \

Then reci'e the Pralm, De rrofundis, p. 203, ending. as
follows :
V. Give them eternal rest, Lord.
R. Avd let perpetual light shine on them.

V. Maytl
R. Amen.

OGOD, tl
vat ion ol
behalf of oi
who are dej
of blessed ]\
thou woulds
eternal happ

Now recomm«

Blessed S(
treat you, w
never losing
who are in
God forever,

PR(

]tf Y God,
xTJ. and I ii

as if I were
into eternity

mercy on

hou didst
,vc mercy

hou didst
)rns, have

hou didst
ive mercy

thou didst
mercy on

thou didst
jross, have

ivhich thou
soul, have

S, ending as

tm.

PREPARATION FOR DEATH.

187

V. May they rest in peace.

R. Amen. . : v

PRAYER.

OGOD, the author of mercy and lover of the sal-
vation of mankind, we address thy clemency in
behalf of our brethren, relations, and benefactors
who are departed this life, that by the intercession
of blessed Mary ever Virgin, and of all the saints,
thou wouldst receive them into the enjoyment of
eternal happiness; through Christ our Lord. Amen.

Now recommend yourself to the souls in Purgatory, and
say:

Blessed Souls ! we have prayed for you. We en-
treat you, who arc so dear to God, and so sure of
never losing him, to pray for us miserable sinners,
who are in danger of being damned, and of losing
God forever. , ,

frfpration for ^fatb. ': >

PKOTESTATION FOR DEATH. -

{By St. AlpJiomus.)
[Y God, prostrate in thy presence, I adore thee;
XTJ. and I intend to make the following protestation,
aa if I were on the point of passing from this life
into eternity.

Jk.

188

PARTICLI-AB DEVOTIONS.

My Lord, because thou art the Infallible Truth,
and hast revcalotl it to the Holy Church, I believe
in the mystery of the Most Holy Trinity, Father,
Son, and Holy Ghost; three Persons, but only one
God; who for all Eternity rewards the just in Hea-
ven, and punishes the wicked in Hell. I believe
that the Second Person, that is, the Sou of God, be-
came man, and died for the salvation of mankind;
and I believe all that the Holy Church believes. I
thank thee for having made me a Christian, and I
protest that I will live and die in this holy Fnith.

My Ood, my Hope, trusting in thy promises, I
hope from thy mercy, not through my own merits,
but through the merits of Jesus Christ, for the par-
don of my sins, perseverance, and, after this mise-
rable life, the glory of Paradise. And should the
Devil at death tempt me to despair at the sight of
my sins, I protest that I will always hope in thee,
Lord, and that I desire to die in the loving arras of
thy goodness.

God ! worthy of infinite love, I love thee with
my whole heart, more than I love myself; and I
protest that I desire to die making an act of love,
that I may thus continue to love thee eternally in
Heaven, which for this end I desire and ask of

thee.

And if hitherto, O Lord, instead of loving thee, i.
have despised thy infinite goodness, I repent of it
with all my heart, and I protest that I wish to die,
always weeping over and detesting the offences I

have committ
future rather t
the love of t
me.

God, I ac
which will ac(
inga and deal
knowledgment
satisfaction foi
of this sacrifii
love of that j
made of himi
resign myself
I were now (
wish to die, s
done!"

Most Holy
Mary, you ar
hope and my c
this moment, '
to assist me ii
not abandon n
take my soul
forward I shal
your mantle i
lector Saint
Angel Guardi
me in that lajs

And thou,
who wert plet

^^jL

BBStKBSFfX'

e Truth.
I believe
Father,
only one
b in Hea-
I believe
God, bo-
nankind;
ieves. I
m, and I
Fi.ith.
ouiises, I
n merits,
r the par-
his inise-
hould the
e sight of
n thee,
g arras of

thee with
If; and I
3t of love,
tornally in
id ask of

ing thee, I
spent of it
rish to die,
offences I

PREPARATION FOR DEATH.
/

189

have committed against thee. I purpose for the
future rather to die than ever to sin a^ain ; and for
the love of thee I pardon all who have offended
me.

God, I accept of death, and of all the sufferings
which will accompany itj I unite it with the suffer-
ings and death of Jesus Christ, and offer it in ac-
knowledgment of thy supreme dominion, and in
satisfaction for my sins. Do thou, O Lord, accept
of this sacrifice which I make of my life, for the
love of that great sacrifice which thy divine Son
made of himself upon the altar of the Cross. I
resign myself entirely to thy divine will, as though
I were now on my death-bed, and protest that I
wish to die, saying: "0 Lord, always thy will be
done!"

Most Holy Virgin, my Advocate and my Mother,
Mary, you are and will always be, after God, my
hope and my consolation at the hour of death. From
this mnnieut. I have recourse to you, and beg of you
to assist me in that passage. O my dear Queen, do
not abandon me in that last moment; come then to
take my soul and present it to your Son. Hence-
forward I shall expect you; and I hope to die under
your mantle and clinging to your feet. JMy Pro-
tector Saint Joseph, St. Michael Archangel, my
Angel Guardian, my Holy Patrons, do you all assist
me in that last combat with hell.

And thou, my Crucified Love, thou, my Jesus,
who wert pleased to choose for thyself so bitter a

rik

190

PARTICULAR DEVOTIONS.

death to obtiiiu for me a good death, remember at
that hour that I am one of those dear slieep thou
didst purchiusc with thy blood. Thou who, w Uen all
the world shall have forsaken meT, and not one shall
be able to a.ssist me, canst alone console me and save
me, do thou make me worthy then to receive thee in
the Viaticum, and suffer me not to lose thee for-
ever, and to be banished forever to a distance from
thee. No, my beloved Saviour, receive nic then
into thy sacred wounds, for I now embrace thee.
At my last breath, I intend to breathe forth my
soul into the loving wound in thy side, saying now,
for that moment : Jesus and Mary, I give you my
heart and my soul. Jesua and Mary, T give you my
heart and my soul.

happy suffering, to suffer for God ! Happy
death, to die in the Lord !

1 embrace thee now, my good Kedeemer, that I
may die in thy embraces. If, O my -soul, Mary
assists you at your departure, and Jesus receives
your last breath, it will not be death, but a sweet
repose. -/'- ■■"■ ''"■'-

ASPIRATIONS FOR A GOOD DEATH.

Jesus, Mary, and Joseph, I give you my heart and
my soul.

Jesus, Mary, and Joseph, assist me in my last
agony. >, i-

Jesus, Marj
soul in peace <

Three hiindrt
ratiouB are said

pray:

OLORD J(
meroics, I

bumble heart;

my life, and tl

When my fee
monish me
to an end,

When my eyes
of death, si
course is di

When my fac
beholders \
hair, bathed
ing on my 1
ing end.

When my ea
discourse of
irrevocable
the number

When my ii
spectres, shi

UpT'

PREPARATION FOR DEATH.

191

member at
ihccp thou
3, when all
t oue shall
ic and save
ivc thee in
; thee for-
tancc from
I nic then
jrace thee.
! forth my
aying now,
ve you my
ivo you my

I ! Happy

iier, that I
soul, Mary
us receives
lut a sweet

EATH.
y heart and

in my laet

Jesus, Mary, and Joseph, may I breathe out my
soul in peace with you.

Three hundred days' Indulgence, each time these Asp!-
ratioBB are Baid. — (i'iiw VII, , 1807.)

PRAYER FOR A HAPPY DEATH.

OLORD Jesus, God of goodness, and Father of
mercies, I approach to thee with a contrite and

bumble heart; to thee I recommend the laiit hour of

my life, and the decision of my eternal doom.

When my feet, benumbed with death, shall ad- "
monish me that my mortal course is drawing
to an end;

When my eyes, dim and troubled at the approach
of death, shall admonish me that my mortal
course is drawing to an end.

When my face, pale and livid, shall inspire the
beholders with pity %nd dismay ; when my
hair, bathed in the sweat of death, and stiffen-
ing on my head, shall forebode my approach-
ing end,

When my ears, soon to be shut forever to the
discourse of men, shall be open to hear the
irrevocable decree which is to cut me off from
the number of the living.

When my imagination, agitated by dreadful
spectres, shall be sunk in an abyss of anguish

1 ■•

1 ';:

1' ■■ *

!'■. -'1

{ 1

|i; ^

. — ,..,-■

192

PARTICULAR DEVOTIONS.

when my bouI, affrighted at the Bight of my '
iniquities and the terrors of thy judgments,
shall liavc to fight against the angel of dark-
ness, who will endeavor to conceal thy
mercies from my eyes, and to plunge mc into
despair,
When my poor heart, exhausted by its frequent

struggles, shall feel the pangs of death,
When my last tear, the forerunner of my dis-
solution, shall drop from my eyes, receive it
as a sacrifice of expiation for my sins, grant
that I may expire the victim of penance, and
in that dreadful moment.
When my friends and jclations, encircling my
bed, shall shed the tear of pity over me, and
invoke thy clemency in my behalf.
When I shall have lost the use of my senses,
when the world shall have vanished from my
sight, when my agonizing soul shall feel the
sorrows of death,
When my last sigh shall [ftmmon my soul to
burst from the embraces of the body, and to
spring to thee on the wings of impatience and
desire,
When my soul, trembling on my lips, shall bid
adieu to the world, and leave my body lifeless,
pale, and cold, receive this separation as a
homage which I willingly pay to thy divine
majesty, and in that last moment of my mortal
life,

a
3

When, at I
presence,
awful maj
into thy b
praises, ai
shall begii

OGOD, w
concealc
that I may {
and justice, I
in the peace
of thy love ;

One hundn
the day by rei
—{Piu> VII.,

1 «i- --

-l^i''!

« ■

S.
r

)f my'
iicnta,
(lurk-
1 thy
ic into

jqucnt.

ly dis-

3ive it

grant

le, and

ng my
ic, and

senses,
om my
eel the

soul to
and to
ICO and

lall bid
lifeless,
m as a
r divine
^mortal

'V'

PRKPARATION FOR DEATIt.

When, at length, my soul, admitted to thy'
presence, shall fii'st behold with terror thy
awful majesty, reject mo not, but receive me
into thy bosom, where I may forever sing thy
praises, and in that moment, when eternity
shall begin to me,

LET US PRAT.

OGOD, who hast doomed all men to diq, but hast
concealed from all the hour of their death, grant
that I may pass my days in the practice of holiness
and justice, and that I may deserve to quit this world
in the peace of a good conscience, and in the embraces
of thy love ; through Christ our Lord. » f''

One hundred days' Indulgence may be gained once in
the day by reciting the above "Prayer for a Good Death,"
—{Piu> VII., 1802.)

HYMN FOR A HAPPY DEATH.

Jesus ! ever-loving Saviour,

Thou didst love and die for me:
Living, I will live to love thee,
Dying, I will die for thee.
Jesus ! Jesus,
By thy life and death of sorrow,
Help me in my agony.
17

s }'■■

t--

i: <

194 PARTICtliAR DEVOTIONS.

Whon I lio laHt drciul hour approaching
Kills my guilty hoiiI with fear,

All my Hins riMe up before me,
All my virlui'H iliHiippenr.
.leHUM! .leHUH!

Turn not tliou in anger from me;
Mary ! JoHcph ! then bo near.

III.

Kinilest Jesus! thou wert standing

IJy thy foster-father's bed,
While thy mother, softly praying,

Held her dying Jo.scph's head.
Jesut! Jesus!
By that death no calm and holy,

tioothe me in that hour of dread,

IV.

Mary! thou canst not forsake me,

Virgin Mother undotilcd!
Thou didst not abandon Jesus,

Dying, tortured, and reviled,
.lesus! Jesus!
Send thy Mother to console me; —

Mary ! help thy guilty child. ■

Jesus ! when in cruel anguish,
Dying on the shameful tree.

All abandon'd by thy Father,
Thou didst writhe in agouy.
Jesus! Jesus!

By those three long hours of sorrow
Thou didst purchase hope for me.

VI.

When tho priest, with holy unction,
Prays for mercy and for grace.

May the tears of deep compunotioo
All my guilty stains efface.
Jesus! Jesus!

Let me find in thee a refuge.
In thy heart a reating-plaoe.

If mi
All

If I t
If

Thy

Ther
Or

Help
Ih

Let I
Je

Ant. Re>
those of our

81DS.

VS^

-i t>

Lord,

chastise mo

Have nic

\ K^mi

me, Lord

And my

Lord, ho\

riit.

THE PENITENTIAL PSALMS.
VII.

If my cycH have ninn'(l by Heciii|t,
And my IiuiuIn urn stuiii'd willi blood,

If 1 Minn'd liy luster or lioiiriiig.
It' my loel in vice Imve Ntood,

Thy moMi pure niid Ruilllosn senses
All have Mutfer'd lor my good.

VIII.

Then, by all that thou didsl Hutfer,
(Irani mo mercy in thiit diiy !

Ilcl|) me, Mary, my Hweet Mother!
Holy .loHeph, near me stay !
Jesus! .lesusl

Let me die, my lips repeating,
Jesus, mercy ! Mary, pray.

195

MMMMMMMtSSr-'

i|e Stijcn ftnitcntial Psalms.

Ant. Rememkf.u not, O Lord, our offences, nor
those of our parents, and take not revenge on our
sins.

PSALM VI. Donune, ne in furore.

Lord, rebuke nie not in thy indignation, nor
chastise nic in thy wrath.

Have mercy on nic, O Lord, for T am weak : heal
me, O Lord, for my bones are troubled.

And my soul is troubled exceedingly : but thou,
Lord, how long?

K^i

'""^llffWiKlifili

190

PARTICULAR DEVOTIONS.

Turn to nic, Lord, and deliver my soul ; save
nic for thy mercy's sake.

For there is no one in death that is mindful of
thee; and who shall confess to thee iu hjll?

I have lahorcd in my groauings; every night I
will wash my hcd, I will water my couch with my
teai's.

iMy eye is troubled through indignation ; I have
grown old among all my enemies.

Depart from mc, all ye workers of inicjuityj for
the Lord hath heard the voice of my weeping.

The Lord hath heard my supplieatiou : the Lord
hath received my prayer.

Let my eiiemios be ashamed, and be very much
troubled : let them be turned back and be ashamed
very speedily. Glory be, cS:c. •

I'SALM xxxr. Bmti quiirum.

Blessed arc they whose inicjuitles are forgiven,
and whose sins are covered.

Blessed is the man to whom the Lord hath not
imputed sin, and in whose spirit there is no guile.

Because 1 was silent my bones grew old ; whilst T
cried out all the day long.

For day and night thy hand was heavy upon me ;
I am turned iu my anguish wliilst the thorn is
fastened.

I have acknowledged my sin to tlieej and my
injustice I have not concealed.

I said, I will confess against myself my injustice

to the Lore
of my sin.

For this
in a season:

And yet
come nigh

Thou art
encompass(
surround u

I will gi
thee in tli
my eyes u|

Do not I
have no ur

With hi
who come

Many a
shall encoi

Be glad
glory, all i

P.SA

Rebuke
chastise m

For thy
hath been

There i
wrath; th
my sins.

il ; save

uindful of

y night I

1 with my

n ; I liave

(juityj for

)ing.

: the Lord

very much
)o iishaincd

! forgiven,

I hath not
10 ^uilc.
1 ; whilst I

■ upon me;
e thorn is

; and my

ly injuHtlce

i- w . ' Mw. » .« ^ mxtf, yj ^l '^ j ^ .L'^

THE I'KNITENTIAL PSALMS.

197

to the Lord, and thou hast forgiven the wickedness
of my sin.

For this shall every one that is holy pray to thee,
in a seasonable time.

And yet in a flood of many waters, they shall not
come nigh unto him.

Thou art my refuge from the trouble which hath
encomi)assed \w : my joy, deliver me from them that

surround me.

I will give thee understanding, and I will instruct
thee in tliis way in which thou shalt go; I will fix
my eyes upon tlico.

Do not bccdiiio like the horse and the mule, which
have no understanding.

With bit and bridle bind fast the jaws of them
who come not near unto thee.

Many are the scourges of the sinner, but mercy
shall encompass him that hopcth in the Lord.

Be glad in the Lord, and rejoice, ye just: and
glory, all ye right of heart. Glory be, &c.

P-SALM XXXVII. Dominc, nc in furore.

Rebuke me not, Lord, in thy indignation, nor
chastise me in thy wrath.

For thy arrows are fastened in me ; and thy hand
hath been strong upon me.

There is no health in my flesh, because of thy
wrath ; there is no peace for my bones, because of

my sins.

•' 17»

.iJe^iW"

198

I'AUTICULAB DEVOTIONS.

For my ini((uities arc gone over my head; and as
a heavy burden have become heavy upon me.

My sores are putrefied and corrupted, because of
my foolishness.

I am become miserable, and am bowed down even
to the cud ; I walked sorrowful all the day long.

For my loins are filled with illusiousj and there
is no health in my flesh.

I am afflicted and humbled exccedinjfly ; I roared
with the groaning of n)y heart.

Lord, all my desire is before thee : and my groan-
ing is not hid from thee.

My heart is troubled, my strength hath left me,
and the light of my eyes itself is not with me.

iMy friends and my neighbors have drawn near,
and stood against me.

And they that were near me stood afar off; and
they that sought my soul used violence.

Aud they that sought evils to me spoke vain
things, and studied deceits all the day long.

But I, as a deaf man, heard not; aud was as a
dumb man not opening his mouth.

And I became as a man that heareth not; and
that hath no reproofs in his mouth.

For in thee, Lord, have 1 hoped; thou wilt hear
me, Lord my God. '' ' "■

For I said, lest at any time my enemies rejoice
over me : and whilst my feet arc moved, they speak
great things against me.

#K>js* lumt^

For I an
continually

For I wi
for my sin.

But my c
they that hi

They tlu
me, because

Forsake
depart from

Attend i
salvation.

Have me
mercy.

Aud ace
mercies, blc

Wash mc
me from nv

For 1 ki
before me.

To thee
before thee
words, and

For bclu
sins did my

For bchi
and hidden
manifest to

-'«, i m nHmmtrr

■it

; and as
c.
ecause of

awn even

long,
iiid there

I roared
uy groan-
left me,
inc.
iwn near,

off; and
)oke vain
was as a
not ; and

wilt hear

es rejoice
liey speak

THE PENITENTIAL PSALMS.

199

For I am ready for scourges: and my sorrow is
continually before me.

For I will declare my iniquity, and I will think
for my sin.

But my enemies live and are stronger than I ; and
they that hate mo wrongfully are multiplied.

They that render evil for good, have detracted
me, Itecause I followed goodness.

Forsake me not, O Lord my God; do not thou
depart from n)c.

Attend unto my help, Lord, the God of my
salvation. Glory be, &c.

PSALM L. Miserere.

Have mercy on me, O God, according to tliy great
mercy.

And according to the multitude of thy tender
mercies, blot out my iniquity.

Wash me yet more from my iniquity, and cleanse
me from my sin.

For 1 know my iniquity, and my sin is always
, before me.

To thee only have I sinned, and have done evil
before thcc; that thou mayest be justified in thy
words, and mayest overcome when thou art judged.

For behold I was conceived in iniquities, and in
sins did my mother conceive me.

For behold thou hast loved truth ; the uncertain,
and hidden things of thy wisdom thou hast made
manifest to me.

,*je-*»--'"

200

PARTICULAR DEVOTIONS.

Thou shalt sprinkle me with hyssop, and I shall
be cleansed; thou shalt wash me, and I shall be
made whiter than snow.

To my hearing thou shalt give joy and gladness ;
and the bones that have been humbled shall rejoice.
Turn away thy face from my sins, aud blot out all
my initpiities.

Create a clean heart in me, God; and renew a
right spirit within my bowels.

Cast mc not away from thy face ; and take not thy
Holy Spirit from me.

Restore unto mo the joy of thy sulvation, and
strengthen mo with a perfect spirit.

I will teach the unjust thy ways; and the wicked
shall be converted to thee.

Deliver me from blood, O God, thou God of my
salvation ; aud my tongue shall e.Ktol thy justice.

O Lord, thou wilt open my lipsj aud my mouth
shall declare thy praise.

For if thou hadst desired sacrifice, T would indeed
have givcu it; with burnt-offerings thou wilt not be
delighted. '

A sacrifice to God is an afflicted spirit; a contrite
and humbled heart, God, thou wilt not despise.

Deal favorably, O Lord, in thy good will with
Sion ; that the walls of Jerusalem may be built up.

Then shalt thou accept the sacrifice of justice, ob-
lations, and whole burnt-offerings; tticn shall they
lay calves upon thy altar. Glory be, &c.

W> t i |LJJ M* ii . ». i VL^mULl!! l .jalf"Vm ^li lg Jf^J l

Hear, I
unto thee.

Turn not £
I am in troul

In what c
me speedily.

For my d
bones are gn

I am sniit
because I foi

Through t
cleaved to m

T am beci
I am like a i

I have w;
alone on the

All the t
they that prj

For T did
drink with \

Because o
lifted me up

My days
withered liki

But thou,
morial to all

Thou shul
time to have

1 I shall
.shall be

gladness ;
I rejoice,
ot out all

I renew a

not thy

tion, and

le wicked

)d of my
isticc.
uy mouth

lid indeed
'ilt not be

a contrite
espise.
will with
)uilt up.
iistice, ob-
ihall they

THE PENITKNTIAL PSALMS.

201

llSii'i'

PSALM CI. Domine, exaudi.

Hear, Lord, my prayer, and let my cry come
unto thee.

Turn not away tliy face from me ; in the day when
I am in trouble, incline thy ear to me.

In what day soever I shall call upon thee ; hear
me speedily.

For my days are vanished like smoke; and my
bones are grown dry like fuel for the fire.

I am smitten as grass, and my heart is withered ;
because I forgot to eat my bread.

Through the voice of my groaning my bone hath
cleaved to my flesh.

I am become like to a pelican of the wilderness ;
I am like a night-raven in the house.

I have watched, and am become as a sparrow all
alone on the house-top.

All the day long my enemies reproach me; and
they that praised nie did swear against me.

For T did cat ashes like bread j and mingled my
drink with weeping.

Because of tliy anger and indignation ; for having
lifted me up, thou ha.st thrown me down.

My days have declined like a shadow ; and I am
withered like grass.

But thou, O Lord, endurest forever; and thy me-
morial to all generations.

Tliou shult arise and have mercy on Sion ; for it is
time to have mercy on it, for the time is come. ,,,^„

I -y

202

PARTICULAR DEVOTIONS.

For the stones thereof have pleased thy servants,
and they shall have pity on the earth thereof.

And the gentiles shall fear thy name, O Lord;
and all the kings of the earth thy glory.

For the Lord hath built up Sion ; and he shall be
Bcen in his glory.

He hath had regard to the prayer of the humble ;
and he hath not despised their petition.

Let these things be written unto another gene-
ration ; and the people that shall be created shall
praise the Lord.

Because he hath looked forth from his high sanc-
tuary ; from heaven the Lord hath looked upon the
earth.

That he might hear the groans of them that are
in letters ; that he might release the children of the
slain.

That they may declare the name of the Lord in
Sion; and his praise in Jerusalem.

When the people assembled together, and kings to
servo the Lord.

lie answered him in the way of his strength ; de-
clare unto me the fewness of my days.

Call mc not away in the midst of my days: thy
years arc unto generation and generation.

In the beginning, Lord, thou foundodst the
earth ; and the heavens are the works of thy hands.

They shall perish, but thou rcmainest : and all of
them shall grow old like a garment.

And as a vesture thou shalt change them, and

thoy shall \
same, and t

The ehil.
their seed s

Glory be

]

■ Out of 1
Lord, hear

Let thy c
cation.

If thou,
shall stand

For with
by rea.sou i

My soul
hoped in tl

From (1
Israel hope

Because
him plentii

And he

Glory b(

Hear,
cation in tl

And en
for in thy

r rm ffr""." ' ■ itf.i- ii mtrjJWJH"i.ii'M'm B W ^ W

i w» T«<M| lW Wl' J l iU»H' B'WtWWaW

1^^

servants,
f.

Lord;

; shall be

humble ;

ler gcnc-
ted shall

ligh siinc-
upou the

1 that are
en of the

3 Lord in
1 kings to
ugth; de-
Jays: thy

dedst the
y hands,
and all of

;hem, and

THE PENlTKNTlAIi I'SALMS.

203

they shall be changed ; but thou art always the self-
same, and thy years shall not fail.

The children of thy servants shall continue; and
their seed shall bo directed forever.

Glory be to the Father, &c.

PSALM cxxix. De profundis.

' Out of the depths I have cried to thee, Lord;
Lord, hear my voice.

Lot thy ears be attentive to the voice of my suppli-
cation.

If thou, O Lord, wilt mark iniquities, Lord, who
shall stand it ?

For with thee there is merciful forgiveness ; and
by reason of thy law I have waited for thee, O Lord.

My soul hath relied on his word ; my soul hath
hoped in the Lord.

From the morning watch even until night, let
Israel hope in the Lord.

Because with the Lord there is mercy, and with
him plentiful redemption.

And he shall redeem Israel from all his iniquities.

Glory be, &o.

PSALM CXLTI. DominCf exaudi.

Hear, Lord, my prayer ; give ear to my suppli-
oation in thy truth; hear me in thy justice.

And enter not into judgment with thy servant ;
for in thy sight ao man living shall be justified. .,

204

PARTICULAR DEVOTIONS.

For the enemy hath persecuted my houIj he hath
brouf^ht down my life to the earth.

He hath made me to dwell in darkness, as these
that have been dead of old; and my spirit is in
anjiuihh within mc: my heart within mc is troubled.

I remembered the days of old, I meditated on all
thy works : I inuscd upon the works of thy hands.

I stretchtd forth my bauds to thee : my soul is a»
earth without water unto thee.

Hear me speedily, O Lord ; my spirit hath fainted
away.

Turn not away thy faeo from me, lest I be like
unto them that '^o down into the pit.

Cause me to hear thy mercy in the morning; for
in thee have I hoped.

Make the way Known to me wherein I should
walk ; for I have lifted up my soul to thee.

Deliver me from my enemies, Lord, to thee
have I fled; teich mc to do thy will, for thou art my

God.

Thy good spirit shall lead me into the right land ;
for thy name's sake, Lofd, thou wilt quicken mc
in thy justice.

Thou wilt bring my soul out of troubles : and in
thy mercy thou wilt destroy my enemies.

And thou wilt cut off all them that afflict my soul ;
for I am thy servant. Glory be to the Father, &c.

Ant. Kemember not, Lord, our offences, nor
those of our parents: and take not revenge on our
Bins. -j^pyw-iWi

HEAR, I
suppli(
confess to t
and peace;

Medit.\ti
it is iiiipossi
our liiily rel
words, by
neglcots til
eyes shut, a
to discover 1
means whic
his destinat

But mod
cause lie wl
pray, and f
tinually, ca
•will persev
severea at t
that our I
* never faint
be able foi
he will live
Bcious of h
the danger!
self to em
finally, rco
to his salvf

The WOK
Bouls, beca

i UjMJH i H, i<W i,j |yi L, i* J. |iii J i ".ji.i i <» ,j^.MWM > WJM ? ^P-1W*lt « 'lJtJl» ^ ^^-*^ ' '-^'*-' ' '

"gaif^l^

he huth

as those
irit is in
troubled,
ted on all
hunds.
soul is a»

th fainted

I be like

ning; for

I should

1, to thcc
lou art my

ght land;
uickcn luc

!s: and in

it my soul ;
ther, &c.
cnces, nor
ige on our

ON MEDITATION.

205

• ' - PRAYEB.

HEAR, I beseech thee, O Lord, the prayers of thy
supplicants, and pardon the sins of those who
confess to thee ; and in thy bounty, give me pardon
and peace; through Jesus Christ our Lord. Anun.

(£)n Utntal '%vmx,u HebitatiflK.

Meditation is morally ncc^essary to salvation, becnufle
it is iiiipwsHiljlo to know tiie truths and the mysteries of
our liuly reli<;ion, except by the eyes of the soul, in other
words, by frequent and serious reflection. lie who
neglects this, walks, as St. Aui;u8tine says, with his
eyes shut, and in this way it will be impossible for him
to discover the road which ho ought to choose, and the
means which he ought to employ, in order to arrive at
his destination, namely, at heaven.

But meditation is chiefly necesscry to salvation, be-
cause he who is not in the habit of meditating, does not
pray, and so is lost. He who does not meditate con-
tinually, cannot acquire any solid virtues, for no one
•will persevere in the practice of virtue unless he per-
severes at the same time in prayer. For tbie reason it is
that our Lord has said : " We must altvays pray and
'nei'er faint." He who does not meditate, will scarcely
be able for any length of time to avoid mortal sin, for
he will live in continual distraction, and will not be con-
scious of his own wants. Ho will make no account of
the dangers which surround him, he will not exert him-
self to employ the means to escape from them, and
finally, recognizing no longer how necessary prayer is
to his salvation, he will abandon it, and so be lost.

The world is filled with sins, and hell with damned
Bouls, because Christians no longer meditate upon eter-

200

PAUTICULAB DEVOTIONS.

mil tnitliR. " H'/V/i. ikaolation h all the land mndr denn-^
lull-, hcrnuKC there i.i none (hat comidereth in the hniH."
(.ler. xii. 11.) But, on tlio contrnry. ho who oftoii thinks
of .l.'iith, iudgmont, and eternity, will ahiimlon sin:
othfiwiso hi! must leave off uu-ditatinK, for it is impos-
sihlo that meditation and Hiri sin.uld be found in com-
piinv. "Remember thy last end, and thou shall never
sin:' (Ei'di. vii. 40.) ,. . , ^, ,

It is dud that sneaks to yon in meditation, and (lod
speaks to you n)ui;h hettcr than any preacher can. It is
thr()u;rli meditation that the saints iiave lieon sanctitio 1,
for itTs ill ine<litation wc learn to turn away our lieiirts
from the ^uods of thin world, and direct thei.i towards

(J..d. , ,

Aecordinj; to the counsel of the sainta. wo ou^ht to
ehooso for the principal suhject of our meditations the
eternal truths and the great mysteries of our holy reli-
lilion. We ought to meditate, therefore, upon sin, hea-
ven, and hell, the incarnation of Jesus Christ, his pas-
sion, and his love for men, as displayed in a most
especial manner in his sacred Heart, that centre of Ins
affections, and in the most holy Sacrament, the most
precious pledge that he has left us of his h)VO, remain-
ing there with us, and giving himself U) us altogether.
We ought also to meditate often upon the powerful inter-
eej^siim of the most holy A'irgin Mary, tin' dispenser of
graces, and upon St. Joseph, the patron of the interior
life, Iwcauso all these considerations will increase our
confidence, and prepare our hearts to receive those graces
yrWuth Jesus Christ is willing to hestow upon us, through
the merits of his passion, and by the intercession of Mary
and of the Saints.

The Church is the most proper place for meditation ;
but since one has not always either the time or the
means to go there, it will do also to meditate in one's
chamlier at home, and even in the open air, or while one
is occupied in some manual labor which does not hinder
the soul from raising itself upwards to God.

The early hours of the morning are the fittest for
meditation, for when one's morning prayers have been

well said,
whole iliiy.
down to slef
as in the in
enough for 1
day.

TJcforc m
kni'i'-. If ;
jury to yon
likely to I in
Tlien be;
•which you 1
in the prese
the folio win
that thou i
bottom of II
Tiieii hu
God, 1 desei
sorry for u
mercy."

Lastly, p
for .the love
meditation,
It is wel
to tlie Ble*
Joseph, of I
These acts
tion, but w
Before y
attentiim oi
tations. (1
moot you f
We must d
they Htxip (1
the honey.
Moilitation
on at once
It is nee

Mgj9Sf«(TO«ww»?<«»'^*K»-'«c?w??5»r*w^««3«*w*"

.!U«MW«U» ■!■!

HM l J I U > l).W »' tl i W'"HW

fOlll-

never

ON MElilTATION.

207

well said, ovory thing room on bettor thrnnuhniit the

whole (lity. If «>'i« 1>'>^ ''">•'• it '*' K"""' "'**"• 'j*"'"'"'.' '-V*^
down to slenp. to consiicrati; ii hiiif-lioiir to inodilutmn,
ntt ill tho ninniiiiK: but it' this \h (luito iini«osNil,l(\ it i^
enou"-ii tor iicginiiiirn to niuclituto for uno hiilf-huur each
day.

now TO MEDITATE.

H,.f„ro meditation, pla.'o yourself devoutly upon your
knee-. If you arc able to remain kneelinj!; witlnut in-
jury t!) your iiealtli. it Hhould bo done; but if tliiit is
likely to'iivovo injurious, you may .stand or sit.

Then be^in tiie ]ire,jmration to your meditation, in
whieli you must never bn'set to plaee yourself, lirst of all,
in the presence of God. This may lio done by repeating
the foUowiu},' Acts : "O my (iod! I am firmly poisimded
that thou art hero present, and I adore thee from the
bottom of mv nothinjcness."

Tiien huinblo yourself before God, siiyinR: "U my
God, I deserve) to be l)uriiin!; this moment in hell. 1 am
Bony for all my sins. Pardon mo in thine iufinito

mercv." „ , „ ., i

Lastly, pray God to onliKliten you; " Eternal l-atlier!
for .the "love of Jesus and of Mary, enlit;litcn me lu thia
meditation, in order that I may profit by it."

It is well to add to these preparatory prayers", an^»e
to the Blessed Virgin Mary, and a (ihria in honor of .St.
Joseph, of our patron Saiiit, and of our jjuurdian Anj>;ol.
These nets and prayers must bo made with great atten-
tion, but witlunit dwellin;; on them too \ong.

Before you enter upon the meditation itself, read nth
attentitm one of the points j^iven in your book of Medi-
tations. (See page 210.) If alrea.ly in the commence-
ment you feel touched bv any truth, then read no farther.
We must do, says St. Francis de Sales, as the bees do, for
they Htxvp (m each flower until they havo sucked out all
the honey. If, on the cimtrary. the first point of the
Meditation proves to be a difficult one to make use of, go
on at once to the secimd point.

It is necessary to remark, that alth(mgh wo ordinarily

208

rAllTICULAll DEVOTIONS.

niiiko uso of tlio unilnrHtnndiiift to odiisi'lor tho truthg of
faith, yet the (>HNcntiul jMtint oi meditivtioii iipiihihU in tlio
fdlldwmg tliiii>{H:— , I r .

I. To awiikni l/ic aflWIioiis.—W p oiiKlit tliurnlorc to
liuiiil.lo i.urnelv«s with ln'iiniflt NiiiiTritv, to nnnimto our
fiiith anil our hopp, iinil aliove all to nuiko actH of contri-
tion, of love to (JotI, and of oonforniity to Ihh holy will,
and to offcM- ouf.Mdvns up entirely to him. \\v shoiild
rofipat tho sannMilfi'rtioun over and over again, csi)ecially
thoM! to wiiicli wfi fcol the most inclinrd.

'J. IIV iiiiikI iiKikf pililiinis.—\t is in nioditiition hat
God shows us our misery, and how muiii wn need hi
Kraw'tocomiuer our evil inclinatioiiH. and our otl.crt'no-
mii's. For this roason the time of meditation is il • fittest
tiino for prayer, (iod ordinarily ^ives his ^niee, and OHpe-
eialiv tlie n'raee of perseverance, only to the «• who ],ray.
"JxA-. iind i/oii s/oill rirriv,':" tiiercforc. nays St. leresa,
if anv one does not ask, ho will not receive.

;!. 'IIV iiin.st iiiahr i/i>„il )r.s«'/"//"/(.v.— After hnvinp; dis-
covered liv meditatio'n what we have to do on our prrl,
in order to live in conformity witii the holy will ot (.od,
an>l having asked his assistance, it still remanis (or us
to put in practice what wo have thus seen to he nocus-
wiry; otherwise our meditation will he <Vuitl<!ss. \Ve
Hiust MKcfore nniko a serious residve to avoid such or
such ii luult. to do this or that n""'' work, tho verv hrst
occM.sion. It is uecessarv also, from time to timo duriiif;
the day, t > ri'.all the p;ood resolution we have taken, for
fear lest, when the occnsio •. arrives, it slaaild he already
forgotten. After the gooil resolution comes tho end of
the meditation. Then wo must thank (Jod for the holy
inspirations which he has given us, and heseech hun, lor
the love of Jesus and of Mavy. to help us to carry out in
practice the good resolutions wo have nnide. Also, he-
foro tho meditation is over, we ought to recommend to
God the s(ml9 in Purgatory, the Holy Church, our friends
and henefaetors, and all poor sinners, saying fortius pur-
pose a J'otcr and an Air, which are the most eflicacious
of all prayers, heing the same which our Lord Jesus
Christ nnd tho Holy Church htt': 'aught U8.

IIiivinR (
upon a cert
not to omit
do not bo I

feel ti>e ci.

MUVK lliut'l

tlu! iiii;,; M,
if .1 ly liu
wf ire in i
11 I ^ive ill
to CO ivorso
for so swec!
us this gn
ili his pre'
wants. I''i
dear t'hrisl
f.iil to regit
your tidelil
your praye
The siin
after ha\ii
lines in a I
following 1

1. What

2. What
this ninttei

3. What

4. What
Then as

sistance, a
yuu liavu i

f!fS

ON MKDITATION.

truthi of*
iittM in tlio

urnforc to
iiiimt(! (lur
(if contri-
liiily will,
Vi' hIiouIiI
especially

iitifin 'hat
'. iiccil hi'
(itlier t'tio-
, lI.L" fittest
,1111(1 OHpe-
wliii ]iriiy.
it. Toresa,

invinft dis-
imr iit'vl,
ill of (!<i(l,
liiis iiir us
I l)c iieciis-
tl(!SH. We
id Hiich or
) vorv first
1110 cturiiig
taken, for
he already
tlio niid of
>r the holy
•li him, for
firry out in
Also, lie-
[iiiiiiu'iid to
our friends
:)r tliis pur-
; efiicai'ious
Lord Jesua

IlnvinR once, with the advico of yoiir confessor, tlxod
upon a cfrtaiii time in tlio day for iiieditatiuii, he can I'lil
not to "iiiiit it oil aceoiiiit of aridity or di.stnuMioiiN, and
do iioi l)C trou'ilnd or diMiimraj^ed when you no loiif/rr
foul II" (.'iiMidatioiis of devotion. St. Krani'id of .Salcx
HiiVh tliut '1 ureat nninlier of eoiirliiM;' wait e\ery day on
til,! kill,; :u I tcMliiiiony of tlieir respeet, and are content
if 1 ly liU iiideMccnds to look at tlieiii. We, too. when
V,' in^ ill ii.r litation, testily our revereiiee towanU (lod,
ii I ^ive him proofs of our love. If ho in williii.: then
to Lo ivi)i«ie with ii-t, and eoiisole uh, we must he j;ratel'ul
for *• .sweet a favor; hul if he is not disposed to f^iaut
UJ this };ra''e, we iiiu-t l)e ■imteiit to remain recollected
v. his presence, adoring liiiii and miikiiif^ known our
wants. For allliou^h (onl sluuild not speak to yi air heart,
dear Christian, in a i-ensihle manner, he sure he will not
f.iil to ie;^ard with a favonihle eye these testinnaiies of
your fidelity, ho will reward your coiitidenee, and tumwor
your prayer.

The siinplest method of meditatini; is tho foUowinj;.
iiftt!r lia\ilij>; invokecl the Iltdy (ihost, yon read a few
lines in a hook of nuMlitatioii.s, and then ask yourself the
fidlowiiiL? ipiestioiis: —

1. Wliat docs the holy faith here say to nio?

2. What must 1 do to put in practice its teaching in
this miitler?

3. What have I done hitherto?

4. What am 1 willinj; to do in future?

Then ask of Ood, tliriainh Mary, to p;ivc you his as-
sistance, and renew over and over ajzaiu th(3 resolution
you have made before tho cross of Jesus Christ.

18«

210

PARTICULAR DEVOIiOiNS.

MEDITATIONS FOR EVERY DAY IN THE WEEK.

[From the writings of St. Alphonms Ligmri.) .^

MEDITATION FOR SUNDAY. ^ j

On the End of Man. '-

I. CoxsiDER, my soul, that God lias given tlieo exist-
ence, made then iil'ter his own image, without any merit
of tiiine, and adopted thee for liis own child in holy Bap-
tism. Ho has loved thee more than a father, and lias
created thee to love and servo him in this life, that thou
nniyest eternally enjov him in iiaradise. Therefore, 'thou
art not created and' must not live to ho hapi.y here on
earth, to enjoy riches and authority, or to eat, drink, and
sleep i?s do the aninnils, hut only to love thy God and win
thy eternal salvation.

And thy Lord has given tlieo created things for this
use, to holV tiico to r<"ii(h thy great end. O wrctcdi that
I am! I have thought of any thing else rather than of
my eternal end. [For exam pie. : oft/iis or that thing.
F.c<ii)iiiie here to srr what is your chief vice.)

My Father! for the love of Jesus, grant that I may
begin a new life, perfectly holy and wjiiformalile to thy
div"lne will. [Hcic endeavor to excite tlie deepest spirit of
prnaiice, and nn.ke the frwesf resolution,— espeei(d I ij,
never more to thinl; of tim or tliat bad or vain object, but
rattier on something quite opposite.)

II. Consider what stings of conscience it will give you
at the moment of death, to remember that you have not
thought of serving God. What sorrow, when at the end
of your days you see that there is nothing left to you, at
that hour, of all your possessions, honors, sph'iidor, and
pleasures, but a handful of dust! What consternation,
then, to see that you have lost the favor of God, and your
immortal soul, for the sake of vain trilles and things that
perish, when it is too late to remedy the evil, too late for
you to try the better way. what despair 1 cruel

tnrnifnt !

the value i

with your

day ftu" hill

ill III, II r bre

resolution.

III. Coi

grc^it end

to cat, to ■

eonifiu'tabl

God. Yo.

you eoiisi(i

.seiiuence.

hurrying,

way to he

word Ilcll

and wilt t

Wiien (i

on his de

am! I ha

my prince

me exanii

But of

mentation

doijpair.

Christian

you woul

bor that c

God, is lo

indeed tii

•wait for t

— nt the I

There is

My God !

sorry for

evil. Ml

yotir icill

fc>i''

yj?»a«jg!aag!ga« < iij ^ti-uUM »i V '<m'

:***!i*"
.l.;«^«^

DAILY MEDITATIONS.

^. WEEK.

vri.)

thee exist-
any merit

lio'iy Jiiip-
I', and Ims

tliat tlmu
uforo, 'tliou
y liero on
drink, and
jd and wia

igs for this
i-ret('h that
cr than of
thai thing.

hat I may

I lie to thy

/it spiri/ of

-enpefiiill!/,

object, but

ill give you
1 havo not
at the ond
t to you, at
liMKlor, and
iMternation,
(1, and your
thinjrs that
too lato for
i cruel

tormont ' You will then sec, but too late, how great is
tlio value of time; yo" ^""1^ willingly purchase it then
will, your blood, buf, alas ! you will not btMible. O bitter
day for him who has nui served and loved Cod ! (Aicakm
in l/oiir breant the smlimciU of contrition, and make ajirm

resolution.) , , . , . ,, .

Ill Consider how men neglect their salvation, that
jrrcat end of man. They do not forget to amas.s ru-hvs,
to cat to prei.are entertainments, and make all things
comfortable about them ; but they think little of serving
(io.l You never have thought of saving your soul, and
vou consider your everhwting end a thing of little con-
seiiucnee. And thus the greater j.art ot (, hristians are
hurrving, feasting, singing, dancing, and playing i'" »f' ^
way 'to iieli. if they only knew the meaning ot that
woid Hell! man ! what pains thou takest to be lost,
and wilt thou do nothing to be saved ?

Wiien once the jirivate secretary of a king was lying
on his death-bed, he exclaimed : INIiserable man that 1
am' I have used so much paper in writing letters ior
mv prince, and have not employed a single leat to help
mb examine mv sins and prepare for a good confession.

But of what* use to liim then were those sighs and la-
mentations ? They served at best only to increase his
despair But, made wise at the cost of others, learn,
Chri-tinn, to live mindful of your eternal salvation, if
you would not fall into the same despair. And remem-
ber that every thing you do, say, or think, if it is not tor
God. is lost, [ncflect ai/ain on your besetting «"»•)" is
indeed time for you to change your life. W hat I will you
wait for the moment of death to wake from your delusion
—at the door of eternity, on the borders ot the abyss r
There is yet time, yet opportunity, to correct your error.
Mv (lod r spare me ! I love thee above all things ! 1 am
sorry f .r having oifended thee more than for every otiier
evil Mary, my hope! pray to Jesus for me. {Exctte
your tcill to contrition, and make aJirm resolution.)

u:i".

1 \

n ;

212

I'AUTlCULAll i'l

VWT10.N8.

MEDITATION FOR MONDAY. *'_'•

On the importance of securiiii/ our end.
1 Consider, man 1 how much dciiends upon Raininp
vour Ri-eat end, that is, your Ralvution. Every thiii<? is
at stake; for if you reach it, then you are saved, then
y,,u will be forever blessed, and you will enjoy forever
everv iiossihle good of soul and b(.ly, but, it you fail,
vou will lose soul and Ix.dy, Paradise and tJnd; y;;u ^vill
be forever miserable ; ycu will be lost eternally. Ueliolu
here the };reatest of all affairs, the only iin].ortant, the
only necessary business— to serve God and save your soul.
Then say no h.n-er, O Christian ; 1 will live now for my
own pleasure, and after that 1 will pive myself t<. God,
and hoiie to be saved after all. 0, how many has this
false hoi)e thrown into hell, who onoe spoke thus, ami
wb I now are lost, f.r whom there is now no debvcrunce!
What man would ever wish to be damned? Yet he is
accursed of God who sins in the In pe ol mercy ." Cm-.ml
is the. man who sinx in hope" Vou say, I will commit
this sin and afterwards confess it. ^V ho kiunys it you
^^•ill have time for that? Who can give you the assur-
ance that you will not die immediately alter you have
committed this sin? Meanwhile you lose the favor ol
God- and what will becmie of you if. you do not obtjiin
it a^ain ? God is merciful to those who fear him, but not
towards those who despise him. " His mere;, is to them
that th,r him." ( S. Luke, i. 50.) Do not say, It is all the
same whether I have two sins to confess, or three: no;
for God may pardon you two sins, but not perhi.ps the
third. God 8uffer.s long, but he will not suffer always.
" //;; will puuifh them in the fulness oj tJieir siiis.
(11 M\ch vi.14.) When thenieasureisfull. God pardons
no more, liut punishes sinners suddenly with death, and
casts them from him, so that they go on from one sin to
another, until they fall intohell— a punishment for worse
than death it«elf my brethren, mark well what you
n<.w read : cease from sin, and give yourself to God. tear
lest this should be the lust warning wluch God will send
you You have gone on in your offences long enough, lie

has borne ^
mortal sin
you no moi
eternity is i
great thouf
cloisters, d
am 1 Wht
the freqiiei
conscience,
and God k
once r ore
spirit of c
lution.)

II. Cons

the most n

our salvati

Exhort a

oftener, or

will answc

care of, I

God! Ila

sessions, ii

the houro

they rescu

yourself r

and the w

vntion is i

must lay

you wouh

hcvtliu;] i

Christian!

at some fi

souls! V

soon, and

O Christi

you will I

of eternit

be damn(

more hel

contrition

y tliiiij; is
ixveil, tlion
\i<y fiiri'ver
f you fiiil,
; you will
r. Bohdld
ortaiit, tlio
1 your soul,
low for my
elf t<i God,
ly liiis this

I thus, and
L'livcruni-ol

Yet lie is

'. "('(ll'HCll

rill coininit
o\vs if you

tlie assur-
r you luivc
le favor of
' not obtain
lim, liutnot
y is to them
It is all the

threo: no;
>erh!c]>s the
tfor always.
heir sins."
iod pardons

death, and
fi one pin to
nt far worse

II what you
God. Fear
)d will send
nough. He

.H^ *"u M «t i wJ i ; l ukumw ^ ini ' L ii y

DAILY Ml-.PIXATIONS.

has borne with you long enough. Tremble lest the first
mortal sin you again commit after this, God will pardon
Y(,u no more. Consider well ; your soul is at stake ; all
eternity is at stake. How many have been moved by this
great thought of eternity to leave the world and live in
cloisters, deserts, and caves 1 0, unhappy sinner that 1
am 1 What have I gain(!d by so many sins? [lieftectvn
the frequent repetition of your besetting sin.) A gui.tv
conirieiice, a heavy heart, a burdened soul, hell deserved,
and God lost ! Ah, my God and Father, unite me to thee
once r ore and forever in sat red charity. [Incite t/ie
spirit of contrition in your heart, and make a firm reso-

" iT'Oonsider how this, the only important concern, is
the most neglected of all. We think of every thing but
our salvation. We have time for every thing but God.
Exhort a man of the world to receive the feacraments
oftener, or to make a meditation of half an hour, and he
will answer you : 1 have children, I have property to take
care of, I have business, I have so much to do. O my
God ! Have you not a soul too? Call upon all vour pos-
sessions, and your children and relations, to help you at
the hour of death, they will give you no relief, neither can
they rescue you from hell, when you are damned, .flatter
yourself not with the hope that you can reconcile God
and the world. Paradise and sin. The affair of your sal-
vation is not a thing which can be arranged easily ; you
must layout efforts; you must d" y''U>-^cH- vK.lence if
you would win the crown of eternal life. ( Ihmk oj that
iesrfiimi sin which lies in your vay.) Ab ! how many
Christiims who are now in hell, flattered themselves hat
at some future time they would serve God and save tlieir
souls! What folly to think always of what finishes so
so,m, and to think so little of that which will never end!
O Christian! think of your true home, remember that
you will soon quit this earth and enter into the dvvelling
of eternity. O horrible misfortune for you, should you
be damned 1 Then, remember it well, there will be no
more help for you. {Arouse in yourself the spirit oJ
contrition, and make a firm resolution.)

214

PARTI. I l.AK DI.VOTIONS.

III. Consider "woll, ChriPtian ! nndsny to yourself :
I have only one soul; if 1 lose tlmf. I lose all. I have
only one immortal bouI ; if I gain the whole world and
ruin that, what does it profit n.e ? If I raise myself to
hi-'h honor and distinction, and lose my soul, wliat does
it profit me ? If 1 succeed in becoming; rich, and enlarge
mv house, and provide well for my children and lose my
soul, what will it profit me? How much l>'we the
splendors, amusements, and vanities of life helped those
who once lived in this world, and who have now become
dust in the grave, and their souls the prey of hell b^ce
this soul is mine, and since I have only one which it
once lost is lost forever, then oufiht I nulcpd ni. st se-
riously to think of my salvation, feomething ..) iar
greater than common importante dei.ciuls on it; lor eter-
nal happiness or eternal misery is involved. O my l.od,
deeply penetrated with shame, I see that Have hitherto
lived lite .me blind, and that 1 have wandered Iar from
thee. (Think here once more of i/our br.vtlinf/ xni.) 1
have not thought of saving my soul. Save me, U my
Father! for Jesus Christ's sake. 1 am content to lose
all things, if only I do not lose thee, my God ! Mary,
my hope ! save me by thy intercession. ( Axr-ife your
heart to a deep aontrition, and make o firm renotuiion.)

MEDITATION FOR TUESDAY. ,;^.;

On mortal F,in.

I Consider that God has created vou in order that you
mavh'vehim; but you have rebelled against him with
the blackest ingratitude; you have treated him as an
enemy : you have despised his grace and his riends^hip.
You knew that by your sins you would displeaso him
and yet you have committed them. AVhat d..es be thai,
man who commits sin ? He turns his back .m G.hI ; ho
h,sTs respect for him ; he lifts his Imnd, it may be said
to strike him ; ho grieves the heart of his (jod. (Is. Ixm.
10.) lie who sins, says in fac. to God: Withdraw from

me, I will
acknowled
my God ;
gratificati(
speak in
your O'jd.
preliend Ik
sin. And
sav ? IIoi
mitted?
and have
goodness ;
having ofl
nitely lov(
a firm re.i(

II. Con
mitting si
who iiave
thee with
displeasui
you answ
obey thee
is of no i
not." Al
this! (/
thee to be
offending
love thee
of persev
heart to a

III. Co
certain li
palienihj
come, he :
(2 Mach.
tempted (
sins after
should ei
for all et(
lost; TJ

..»« ■ ><< »il«li|MW»ii^

DAILY MEDITATIONS.

215

) yourself:
I. 1 have
world iviid

mj-sc'lf to
■what (iocs
nd enlnrf^e
ml IdKcniy

Imve the
elprd those
o\v become
icll? Since
>, wliich if
■d imM HC-
iiif; of fivr
it; for etcr-

my (»od,
ivc hitherto
cd fur from

!ii(/ xill.) I

1 ine, my

tent to lose
Kid! Mary,
Excite your
solution.)

(Icr thnt you
iMt him with
him as an
■>, friendship,
please him,
loes lie, that
on God ; ho
may be said,
il. (Is. Ixiii.
thdraw from

««»ll.^«tl'-'W!l'i!l

me, I will not obey thee, I will not serve thee, I will not
ai'knowledge thee as my Lord, I will not have thee for
my Ood; this pleaHiur, that worldly advantage, this
gratitication of my revcii;c', must be my God. So do you
speak in your heart wli.sicver you prefer a creature to
your Gjd. St. Mary Mafjdalen of Pazzi could not com-
prehend how a Christian, with his eyes open, could commit
sin. And you who now are reading this, what do you
say ? iri)W many mortal sins have you not already com-
mitted? (Examine ynnraelf.) My God! pardon ii;e,
aud have mercy on me. I have offended thy inhnite
goodness; I hate my wins, I love thee, and repent of
having offended thee, my Ood, thou who art so infi-
nitely lovely ! [Arome yourself to repentance, and make
a firm resolnlion

II. Consider that in the moment when you are com-
mitting sin, G(Mi savs to you: "My son! I am thy God,
who liave created thee from nothing, who have redeemed
thee with my blood. I forbid thee, under pain of my
displeasure, to commit these sins." But when you sm,
you answer your God and say: "0 Lord! I will not
obey thee, I will procure for myself thi.s satisfaction ; it
is of no importance to me whether it pleases thee or
not." Alas ! my God, more than once have I done
this! [Examine yourself.) IIow was it possible for
thee to bear with me so long? that I had died before
offending thee ! I will never displease thee more: I will
love thee, infinite goodness! give me only the grace
of perseverance! give me thy holy love! (Excite your
heart to contrition, and make a firm resolution.)

III. Consider that when the number of sins exceeds a
certain limit, God abandons the sinner. " The Lord
patieiUly expecteth, that when the day of judgment sJiall
come, he may punish them in tfie fulness of their sins.
(2 Mach. vi. 14.) When, then, my brethren, you are
tempted again to sin, never more say: I will confess my
sins afterwards. If God should let you die first, if he
should entirely desert you, what would become of you
for all eternity? Alasl how many in this way have been
lost; They too hoped for pardon, but thi hour of death

■ ■■ JJ^

216

PARTICULAR DEVOTIONS.

camo, nnd they wero l.,st. tremble, for fear the siuiio

thing should befall you. i i „ .>f *i,n

He deserves no mercy M-ho takes advantage .)f the
«oodne ' of Ciod to offe.fd hhn. God ban already par-
§ ned you so many sins. You have reason enough to
fear that God will not forgive the next mortal 8.n you
commrt Tl.ank him for having waited for you so kindly
andTd iong,and make the firm resolution rather to suffer
death tiian to commit Bin again. ^ ,i i T v,ovo

From this day forward always say : my God t I have
often tended thee! 1 will not employ the remnant of
niv life in displeasing thee more : no, tliou dost not merit
^ich treatment as this. I will employ it only m loving
and in sorrow for the sins I have «o'"n^'"«i«8"^^^*
thee I icncnt of them witli my whole heart. My
Jesu^ I an anxious to love thee; wi t thou give me
irength and help me? Amen. (Exfe u. your .oul a
sorrow for sin, and make a firm resolution.)

MEDITATION FOB WEDNESDAY.

On Death.

I. Consider that this life must one day end. , Already

has the sentence gone forth: "Thou '"<« /'«• »«£

is certain, but you know not when it will come. Uno

ittledropflowi'ng through y <>-»?-[*; fj«l? ^en't
in vour breast; a suffocating cold in the thwat, a violent
mlh of blood, the bite of a poisonous [«?'' «' "^^^^^^^
wnnnd IV freshct an earthquake, a flash of lightning, is
rrgh o deprive you of life. Death will come to you
when you least expect it. How many have lain down to
rieepZt night in Ulth, and in the morning bave been
found dead ! May not this happen a« well to you ? AH
those who 1 ave died bo suddenly, little thought that they
wereTo die in this way, and if they were then 'u the
■tItPof sin where are they now? and where wll they
bfth^ughaU eternity? Let it be as it may with them.
SisirceK, that a time will one day come when lor
you a night will close in, followed by no morning; o, a

day will

night. .1

nnd in se

son, for 1

God dosii

self to di

for when

noecssarj

sett 111(1 41

drama of

not when

nioiitli, 01

paidon 11

a firm rr.

II. Col

Btrctebdl

friends, r

cifix at y

already j

afflict yo

your ton

IS burden

heart reii

and, pool

rot. Tb

nothing

a little d

come of

worldly

Thus

yourself

before \

childhoo

sins, thii

vanity, (

clinatioi

this acq'

you all 1

thorovg}

eternity

' ^wmwmi.^

ar the saj\io

tngo ;)f the
ilreaily par-
[1 enough to
■tal sin yi)U
on 80 kindly
;her to suffer

Glodt Ihavo
remnant of
)8t not merit
ily in loving
itted against
heart. My
lou give mc
i i/our noul a

1(1. A!.-eady
die." Death

come. One
vein burf ting
roat, a violent
ile, a fever, a

lightning, is
I come to you
I lain down to
ng have been

to you ? All
ight that they
re then iu the
lere vrill they
ay with them,
ume vrhen for
morning; o^a

{MPt^var^Mi

DAIIiY MEDITATIONS.

217

day will begin for you that will be interrupted by no
night. .IcMis Christ siiid, I will come as a thiol, unseen
and in MKiet. Your nu-iciful Saviour warns ymi in sea-
BoTi, for ho desires that you may bo saved. Do what
God desires of you, profit hy the. warning, iircnare your-
self to die well lieforc death itself comes. " Be ready,''
for when there is no more time for preparation, it ia
nceessarv to be alrciid v prepared. ( Examine hen- ywrhe-
sellliii/ sill.-:) It is 'certain tliat you must die. The
drama of tliis world must close for you. and you know
not when. Wiio knows whether you will live a year, a
nioiitli, or ovoii till to-morrow? Jesus ! enlighten me and
paidon mo. (Arome your soul to contrition, and make
a firm resnhition?) e 3 lx,

II. CtiiiiHiiler how von will be, at the hour of death,
strctebol upon a bed, surrounded by your weeping
friends, a priest by vour side to assist your soul ; a cru-
cifix at your head, the lighted taper at your feet; in fine,
nlreadv'just at the eiitiiincc of eternity. Dreadlul pains
afflict vour distracted head, it grows dark around you,
vour tongue is parched, vour breath is short, your breast
18 burdened, vour blood c'liilled. your flesh shrunken, your
heart rent wi'th anguish, all yo" '"vve is gliding from you,
and, poor and naked, vou will be thrown into a grave to
rot. There worms and insects will gnaw your flesh, and
nothing of you wili bo left but the crumbling bones and
a littlo"dust. Open some grave and look! what has be-
come of that rich, that avaricious man, that vain and

worldly woman ? „ , , -u £ i

Thus ends life. At the hour of death you will find
yourself surrounde<l liy evil spirits, who will bring up
before vou all the sins you have committed from your
childhood. Now the devil conceals and excuses your
sins, that he may lead vou into sin ; he says to ycii.This
vanity, this pleasure, this dangerous company, this in-
clination, i-s^no great sin; you have no bad intention in
this acquaintance: but at the hour of death he will show
you all the enormity of vour sins. (Examine, ymirsetj
ihorovqhhj as to your he.ietling sin.) By the light of that
eternity into which you are just entering, you will then

218

PAETIOUIiAB DEVOTIONS.

Bee what a groat evil it was to offend an infin to God^
Now, wliile tl.ore is yet time, while you can do it, re,
m.Miv ll.« evil, for then it will bo too late. {Awaken
your contrition, and make a Jinn resolulton.) .

Ill Consider that death is a moment upon which a
,vholo etornitv depends. Heboid! here lies a man just
dvin.r ivn.l thercf'ore near to both eternities; near an
etermtv of happiness, or an eternity of m'sory bee
his fato for eternity depends upon his last breath alter
whicii his soul will be forever happy, or forever lost. .

the end of life ! the last breath I that last moment,
on whi.h an eternity dep-nds— an eternity of j^lory, or
of pain ; of happiness, or of misery ; of .m , or oi despair ;
«n eternity of* every go-nl, or an eterntty of ev^ry evil;
an eternity in heaven, or an eternity in belli tor, it in
that last moment you are saved, you will have nothing
more tx) suffer, you will bo forever happy and blessed;
but if you die in sin, and are domned, .V"» w»ll be
wretched, and in despair, as long as God is God. In
death, YOU will see what mean those words, heaven, hell,
mn, an offended G<h1. contempt of the divine Law, mns
hidden in confession, goods of others not restored. O,
miserable being that I am." the dying man will exclaim,
- 1 must now. in a few moments, appear in the presence
of God! Who knows what judgment will meet me there f
WhiUier ain I going, to heaven or to hell? hliall 1 re-
lice forever vfith the angels, or ehall I burn eternally
iith Ae damned ? Shall 1 be a child of God, or a slave
of the devil? Alas! wxm, too soon, I shall know, and
where I find myself the first moment, there shall I re-
main thr.jugh eternity. All I what wi become of me
Tn a few hours, in a few mome. is? What w.l become
of me when I can no longer repair that scandal? when
I cannot restore those ill-gotten goods? when I cannot
pardon my enemies from my heart? when I cannot any
longer make good that confession ?" (Examvui yourself
a. to your principal «n.) Then ^iU you curse a thou-
sand times that day in which you sinned ; you will curse
that pleasure, that revenge, which you have taken but Wo
iate, and without avail, because you will do it then only

from the
Ah! L<n
thee ! 1 ^
love tlic(
die ! M;
mantle;
contritio)

I. Cor

body, wi
Go'f, to
offended
devils, y
Bins. 1
the puni
no paver
your (ill
sins, am
you liav
thought,
of indul
examine
will bo
and if i
eternall
pardon
row for
IL C(
in the vi
of the >
the soul
ing to t
will ag
eternal
{ho bod
which

Jl...:-_„-

tnito God.

I do it, re-

(Awaken

)n which a
I man just
; near an
lery. See,
•eath, after
er lost.
»t moment,
)f p;l<iry, or
of dcBpair ;
every evil ;

For, if in
.vo nothing
nd bleHsed;
(lu will be
9 God. In
eaven, hell,
[) Law, sins
tored. "0,
ill exclaim,
he presence
5t me there?

Sliall 1 re-
•n eternally
1, or a slave
. know, and
B shall I re-
icome of nie
will become
ndal? when
len I cannot
'. cannot any
iM yourself
surse a thou-
ou will curse
liken, but too
it then only

sffli"**"

DAILY MEDITATIONS.

219

IVom the fear of punishment, and not from lovo to God !
Ah ' Lord, behold— now, at this very moment, I turn to
thee! I will not wait for deatli ; now, and always, 1 will
lovo tlioo ; 1 embrace thee, and in thy emtjvaic will 1
die ! Mv mother, Marv, let me die under thy protecting
mantle : help me in my death ! Amen. (Awaken your
contrition, and make a Jinn resolution.)

. ~^ -^,-''

MEDITATION FOR THURSDAY.

^ . On the Judgment.

I Consider how the soul, as soon as it has loft the
body, will he immodiatciv taken before the tribunal of
G(i'), to be judj^pil. Your Judjje is Almighty God,
offoniled and' enraged with you. Your acouKcrs are the
devils, vnur enemies. You are to b" judfjed for your
sins 'I'Ik^ judjiment is one which cannot be recalled ;
the t)unislunent is hell. There, you have no companKms,
no parents, no friends; Y"« will 1)" "!""« "'ere- )•>," ""a
vonr (Sod. Then V"U w"ill feel all the enormity of your
sins, and you wilfno longer be able to excuse them as
YOU hnvo before.' All the sins you have committed, in
thou<'ht, word, or deed, will bo examined: all the sins
of iiululf^ence, of omission, and of commission. (Here
exawineliito the vast uiuiihcrofpovr .lin.i.) Every .thin>;
will be weighed in the great balance of divine .lustice,
and if in anv one point you are found guilty, you will be
eternally lost. My Jesus, thou who wilt be my ,)udgc,
pardon mo before thou judgest me. (Excite a tender sor-
row for ijour xins, anil make a firm resolution.)

if Consider how the divine justice will judge all people
inthevallcv of Josaphat (Joel, iii. 12), when, at the end
of the world, their bodies will arise, that, together with
the soul they may receive reward or punishment accord-
In'' to their works. Remember that if condemned, you
will again iweiv! vour body, which will serve for the
eternal prison ..f vour soul. Then will the soul curse
{ho body, and the" Imdy the soul, so that body and soul,
which are now united in the search of forbidden plea-

WlB'

_.i^,»«

220

I'AKTICLLAR DKVOTION8.

;!;;!

Buros. will 1)0 npiiin united to tnrmci\t piuli dtlicr aftor
doatii. If, on t!in iillior Imnd, ynu iirc mivcd, linn will
your lioilv iivi-i! in jifilW-t l.ciiuty. nidiiuit und incniiuble
of wutV.Tinu;. ho 'hut both m.uI and body \m11 be svorthy
..f .•fi'inul lif.-. Thus will thin lilc, Hko tln> ucimn ot.a
driiniii, end. All the ddifjht. iih nvoII iis the lomjiof
thiH world, will (>nd. All i« over ihfii. Nothni(r irnmnis
but two otfrnilics, th.. one <il' glory and the ntlier oJ
punishment; one of bliss, the other oi nnscry one of
iov, the other of sullerin^;; the just in liea\en, tio
sinners in hell. ( Kxamini' l,uw ;/">' .^luml. and >s,,,'nulhi
vilh nvnnl In iioiir h,:iellii'<l xiiiA l'<'<u-, tlien, will lie that
man who has loved the world, and who, for t .. nsiserable
jovsof this world, has lost even thin}:- t'ery thing,
soul, body, heaven, and (iod. {Auukeu i/ou, amlnlmi,
and iimkr (I linn icsdhiliiiii.) r.i • ^ .i.

III. Consider the eternal sentence. Je8>is I linst tlie
judge will turn towards the reiirolmtes and say : It m all
liver with yo" : <>«'«', unfj;)atelul souls, all is over! My
hour is now come; the hour of truth and .)ustire, the
hour of wrath and veiiKeanee. Drpint /low w: ijf rurml,
iulorrnhi.shmi (in: (Matt.xxv.) Awny, yn sinners. \ou
have loved cuisiii};, and now let it eonie upon you. Ac-
cursed be veall.n.iw and t'Monfthout all eternity! Kepart

from my preseiuc; ji<>.

d ,-ived of all you possessed.

11 will iii> 1.11. .^vi..^, f,-, - , ,"11 r

laden Willi torment!, j^o ii'io ete.iial hie! ( /» vhw uJ
(/ii.s ind,,i,ient, ixamlue youisi-lf on //(>«/• hfxvthmj xin.)

Then 'will Jesiis tnni to the elect, and say: lunie,
bleH.«ed . hildren of inv Father, come receive the kiiijidom
which is prepared for you ; come, no more to bear the
cross with me, but with me to weur the cn.wn. tome
and bo heirs of mv kint^dom, companions ol my glory,
come to praise my mercy throu}rli all eternity: como
from exile to your'homo, come from misery to joy, come
from weeiiing to rejoicing, come from suffering to eternal
rest ; " Come, ya blessed of my Fiilhet; po.ixexx lliv kinydoiA
prepared for »/m(." my Jesus! I also hone to bo
amona; the'se blessed ones. I love thee above all things.
give me thy blessiug uow! Aud do thou, my mother

"liiM

(itlicr after
I, ilitii will
1 iii('n]iuble

1)C svorthy
iii'iiiin iif. a
(> ]i(>iii|i (if
ii)r it'iimiiis
i> (itlicr of
rv "HO of
fiivcii, the
'/ I'ttpfiialhi
ivill li<! tliiit
1 li:isi>r»lile
■orv tiling.

aiiUrUioit,

Clnipt the
ly : It iHtill
(,vrv! My
juHtii-e, tlie
c, (/(' oimtd,
iiiierH. YdU
I ynu. Ac-
ity! lU'pixrt

I JIOSSt'KKcd,

//( rii:W of
Hill!/ fill.)
say : fume,
lie kintcdum
to Ijt'iir the
\vn. Come
r my glory,
iiity. come
:o joy, come
1(1 toott'riial
i/ie kiiiydoni
hope to be
1 all things,
my mother

DAILY MKDITATIONB.

Miiry, M<'SR mo nlso. ( M<ik- a ferrmt act of contrition,
irilh a Jinn nmluHon to prepare ditrinij life J<>r jndg-
meiU,]
(1 MKDITATKiN FOR KlUDAV.

On JJfll.
I. Contomilato for a iiionniit that frightful prison of
IipII. HIIimI with fire, when' th« iliiiiiiieil siitlcr ctfriially.
Into 'his tiro they art", wi to H(i('uk, iiliingcil anil buried.
Undi-r tli.Mii a sea of tire, over them a nea of tire, ar.iund
on all sides tire— fire in the eyes, lire in the mouth, fire
penpfnitiii;? evpiywhere. Tliern eath and every senHO
hns a l.irmeiit of'ils own. The eye^ are tormented by
darkness and smoke, and. at tlie Nuiiie time, by the sight
of till' devils and the rest of the thnnned. Day and night,
the ears heiir nothing else liut howling, and wee|.ing, and
oursiiiu;. The sense of smell is .siikeiied by the iiisnji-
ivirlabTe steneh of so many jmtrid and infeeted bodies.
The taste is tormented by a buining thirst and a eruel
huii^;er, while never a dri(|) of watisr ran he had, or the
least" refreshment. And thus these miseralde caiitives,
suffering every want, devoured by lire, tormented by
every imin, weep, groan, howl, and despair, vvhilst thoy
cannot tind, and for all eternity never will fmd, rest or
consolation. O Hell! Hell! is it necessary that men
should wait until they are swallowed by thy flames, to
believe in then? Yiiu, who even now are reading on
this page, what do Voii say? (I'linic liere a whil,; and,
with t/iis te.irililfi tnilh in view, lliiiik mi yimr hewtltii;/
.till.) If yini had to die this moment, where would you
HO? What! you cannot bear even a snark ()f tiro on
your hand; and do you think to be able to live in an
ocean of fire, where, abandoned by every creature, tleso-
late and denfierate, you will have to pass a never-ending
cternitv? (Rncounif/e in i/onr heart the drefie.il senti-
mentx of contrition, and make a Jinn resniiition.)

II Consider well those pains Which afHict the faculties
of tiie soul in hell. The memory will be everlastingly
toTmented by the stings of (MHisciencc. This is that worm
which will forever gnaw in the conscience of the damned,

19»

900!

PAKTICULAB DEVOTIONS.

1 1,. I

jhl

to romind liim how foolishly he .•onsentcd to l>i« "wn
ruin liir tlio Miikr of ii few iioisoiu'd plcaNiiron. (K.otll
how will I'iii-h looitu-ntof -infill i-lcaxun) iiiiiH-iir lu hiiii
then iili.T 11 IiuikIi'imI, iifUT 11 thnioaiul juiiiH hjMiit in
holt ' That niiuwin'; worm will iv.iill to Ins niii.d Iho
time whi.h (Jod pivo him for conv.T-i.pii, nil thi; oMportii-
nilios mid m.'iiiiH ho Imd t.. m-niv the Nilviitmo ..I his

„„ul, th.. - I .•xanii>l.! of his Irirnds, all ilo> liolv n-olti-

tions niado, alas! hut l.rokcn. { Hxuinuir i,,„ir ■ IJ well
on dl'-^i' nnints, (Hid plo-' /':/<>'• ,'/""'' '''r" !l">"' /"'''"""-
win/ Kin.) And tli.-n ho will sr.. that thoro is no_ |oii;;or
anv wav of oscai.iii« front his .t.-rnal nun. (> («nd . O
(iod! what a douhh- h.'ll will this ho! 'Iho will, too m
d(M,ni:'d to Ur alwMVs thwarted: it will ncvor liavo that
whi.h it desires, and will I'Ver have that whieh it deMres
not. that is to sav. overv |.ossil,le snllerinj!;. 'Ihe nnder-
8tnndini' will seo oloarly what j;reat rewards it has lost;
namely, heaven and tlod! (Xiod! inyOo.!'. iiardon mo
for tlw! love of .lesiis. {tJj'.rllt' i/uiir head to coiilritwii,
uikI iiiiil.r (t firm nsohilion.)

Ill Sinner, you who are now so mdilleront wlietlier
or not you lose 'heaven and (m»\. you will know how uroat
l.an hel'ii your hlindness. when you shall soe the tnnmijh
and joy .If tho \<\>'sn-i\ in lieavon ; und y.iu yonrsolt
driven "like an nneh-an creature from that l.lessod homo
east out fn.m the |.resen.'e ..f (In.l. ami tho iMunpany of
Mary of the atij;;i'ls aii.l the saints of (>oil. I lien, in t\
fron/.v.of d.-spair, y.ai will oxelaim: O ll.-aven, i^liice
of iov' God! inlinito )!;iH.d, ♦h.m art not lor me,
th.'.u'wilt nevor moro tmminel Alas! |.oor Miiner, do
peiiiinee vathcr n.iw ! amend your life at once. ( h.vaiiiine
i/our conmni<r ,i<iaiu. and pluc- hijorc i/<m ynnrMhng
gin ) yes, wait n.it till time with you shall )io no
lo.Jor'—mve vonrsolf wholly to (i.Kl, Bet;m to lovo
hini truly I'ray to Josus. pray t.) Mary, that they may
have jnei-cy on you. {Make a Jcrccnt ad of conlntion,
and a ulrong renoMion.)

.'H

1. Cor
of mitfer
and thou
yot hell
of ihiais:
ttiries w
meneemi
the ti.lin
to free h
millions
drops oi"'
tho sea,
but still
Joy to til
that y.Hi
certain I \
tni.' thai
leiif^th a
Alas! a!
over ho
nuilti|ilii
but ll.'ll
frladly, i
Lord'! il
long my
fioil; it'-
this end
lost sini
wardly;
and didi
always 1
condemi
is sure,
this tiro,
never, n
etorni
in you,

«MML-..

»AII.V MKDITATIONB.

223

to hi« f'wn
H. OCmxII
|M>iii- l<> liilii
r« KUi'ut in
s iniiiil tli()
lu! o)i|ii)rtii-
iil'iHii .if his

hnlv I'I'->ip1ii-

(«)•'. //■ welt
If jiiidimil-
is 111) loli;^('r

(Miii<l!
will, toil, is
r Imvo tliut
•h it (loires
'riic imilcr-
i it liiin lout;

]mrili>n ino
) contiilinn,

out wlii'tlier
\v liow jjrcat
the triuini>h
oil yoiii'solf
IcssimI homo,
I'oiniiiuiy of
Then, in rt
veil, iiliico
not lor me,
ir HinniT, do
e. [E.ntmine
/(inr licsitliug
Hlinll ho no
lef;iii to lovo
Hit they iiuiy
)f' contiitioH,

MEDITATION FOn HATrilDAY.

On thf rliriiilij of piini^limfnl.

1. Consiilor that Hell iiii>< no I'lid. TIhtc, all kiiulM
of Kuth'riii^ are foiiiid, ami li.r all etcniily. Iluii(lrc<i»
uiul tliousaiids of years will iia^iH in ihoc toriiicnis, ami
yet hell will he alwiiy< as if jii>t hi';:iniiiii|;. Jiuiidirds
of lhoiiMaii(N, IliimlrciN of millio»>H of yrais ami of ci'ii-
tiii'ic.H will pass away, ami Ucll will he Ntill at its ci m-
nu'iifcmi'iit. If at this \i'i'y lioiir an im^rcl should I'ariy
the tiilin^s to one o|' llio ilainiiid, that (iod had cnnsi'iited
to free him from hell — and when? hea''! when so many
inilliiais lif eenluries shall have passed away as there arc
iiro|is oi"'\vater in the <ii'ean, leaves on tiie iriM-s, sands in
tiio sea, and on the earth- yoii would shudder at this ;
but still it U true that such" lidinns would j;l\e jjreater
joy to that soul, than you wmihl leel if you were ttdd
that you had heroine tlm kin^ of a |:reat kingdom. Yes,
eerlainly ! fur that poor daiuned sinner would .-ay: It is
true that many, many eenluries will llrst pass hy. hilt at
len;;tli a ilay will eome in wliieh my sutferinjis will end!
Alas! all these centuries will pass' away, hut Hell will
over he liefriuuinj^ anew; all these eeiitiiries may ho
multiplied like the sands, the rain-drops, and tlic leaves,
but liell is still he;;inninn anew. Hvery lost soul would
gladly, if he lui-ht, enter into this iii;reement with (ioil:
Lord'! if it please tlico, iuerea-e my pain! O i.ord! pro-
long niv pains as long as it may piea>e thee, I am satis-
fied ; it' it will (ally one day end, 1 am content. Hut no,
this end will never come— "never ! liut pi'rhaps tliis p(;or
lost sinner will delude and flatter liiuiself, and say in-
wardly; Perhaps (iod will (aie day have mercy on me
and deliver me frcnu Hell. No ! the comiemned soul will
always iiave hefon^ his eyes the sentence of his eternal
condemnation, and his language will he this: Ahis ! it
is sure, too sure! all these torments which I now suffor,
this tire, this sorrow, this cry of despair, will never cud!
never, never, never! no, it will last forever, forever!
eternity, Hell! how is it possilile tliat men belicyo
in you, and yet continue to live iu sin ! [Look steadily

rfl_

Hit

I,,

224

PARTICULAR DEVOTIONS.

exi

,e,r iinnn vour hes^Vlng sin, and, vilh (krmhj in n'l .

v.Lr, •• o"//.. ronh-ition, an<J make, afinnrcxolnwn.)
I M V Chvistiau lVi..n.l, think ^vell .I' th..,un.l con-
sider tluit llfil is waitin- for ym. ids.., if you mi. 1-von
nii umi.l fl.unos are t.uvnin. under y^""' ^'^''^-.'^
O It ti.is n.(,uHM,t. oven ^vl.ilo y.m uro na. l.n;; theso
wo ds ow n.uny s,.uls are lallin« int.. .t! llein.Mnl.or
Z ^^1 V m have unce entered there v-' '•'"' '^y^T
tnat « .11 > deserved Hell, thank O.id

hVt h i.as n vet\' ", vo« int., it. and hasten, hasten,
a '1 n '; slhh t.. n.mo.ly the evil, M..nrn l..r y.m.
^ins i n I u'se all .ho ....'ans that ur.« .n your V'^^u^
vo ; salvation, do IVe.inently t.. ...nlessmn. re;,.l daily
youi saMau I. „.,, hi. IJosavv every .lav iir honor

some sniriuial honk. sa\ the i\osai\ t>>ij -,.„.,. ,i,,vn-

Pe,-Mintv eaii le to., ^creat, where we are m peiil loi
et . n tv-' so savs St. Hernar.l. In order t.. i.huo youi-
Sf i ?saf<'tv lo • ot..vnitv, .... f..resi;;ht is t.,.. iji.-reaeh-
t S'e 1 'W """'V l''>'-n^if^- *''''' they misht avoid
Hell Ir ve .^..ne iiUo-.-aves and deserts, an.l there hved!
K'imt are y..a .h.ing f .r y.mr -"'J --^^
doin.', v.... that have so ..f.en .Icserve.l VI"'' ' ™„ i?
you doin. ■>. ( Think of yonr le.U,ng sin.) h^io^^
tl.nt vol. are not lost. Uivo y..urselt once for all t.. boa,
and s V 1. ,0 Lo,.d! heh..l.l n.e r..uly t.. d.. every
£rthu <'l"i>-^-t of me. Mary, l..-ll' /'!;'.• (;^«-
dZVtoarouL !,onrwiU to the deeped conirUwH, and
make a firm resolution.)

QUE.*.!'

As soni
those ■vvhi
teach thei
of Jesus
their Fat
w.irthy ..1
Son, ami
of Mary, I
to bless t
pray befo
Prayer, ti
devotion.

Questio
tian?

Answer
without .
teaches tl

THE LITTLE CATECHISM.

225

(■/// III villi-,
re.ioliilioii.)
s, iiiitl con-
sin. Kvon
nr i'eot, and
iidin;; those
llciiioniLcr
n can never
tliank God
iton, liasten,
urn lor your
ir ]in\ver tor
1, ri'jid daily
lay iir lionor
I i^roat devo-
,• in liiinor of
III Ji'siis and
iiiM'iisions of
■ -vvoild, then
\e can do to
ithin;,'. "No
in peril for

jilaco your-
;(io i'ar-reach-

mif^lit avoid

1 tlioro lived !
,vliat arc you
ill? what are
.) Soe to it,
For all to God,
ly to do every
1|) nx'. (En-
onirilion, and

PLAIN INSTRUCTIONS.

fire fittlf Catctljlsm;

QUE.'iTION.S AND ANSWKUS ON TIIO.SE TRITIIS

WHICH .\RK THE MOST NECESSARY FOIl

A CHKISTIAN TO KNOW.

AN ADMONITION TO PARENTS.

As sonn as cliildron bej!;in to talk, tlu'ir pnrents, or
those who sn]i]>ly to them the place of ]iar(Mits, should
teach thorn to pronounce with reverence the hidy names
of Jesus and Mary. They should teach thcni to know
their Father in heaven, who is so full of love, and so
worthy of l)oin<r loved; to know also iiis only begotten
Son, and the Holy Ghost; and speak to them often also
of Mary, the divine Mother. Then they should he taught
to bless themselves with the sign of the Cross, and to
pray before the Crucifi.x, and finally to repeat the Lord's
Prayer, the Hail Mary, aud the Creed, slowly and with
devotion.

PRELIMINARV QUESTIONS.
OF THE CATHOLIC FAITH.

Question. What is the faith of a true Catholic Chris-
tian?

Answer. The faith of a true Catholic is, a firm belief,
without doubting, of all that God lias revealed and
teaches through the Holy Catholic Church.

!».'/» J'S..,-.*."

'.MS

226

PLAIN INSTRUCTIONS.

#■_..

O l8 it not cnouRh for each ono to read the Holy
Scnnturos, und to believe only what he can hnd in them ?

7no L- two reasons. First, because the Word
of God is not contained in the Bible alone bnt also in
the radilion of the Chun^h ; an.l se..ondlv, iKvause the
Clum.h is the only authorized teacher and interpreter of

the Word of Cod. , w , *■

O Whv must we believe without doubting f -

A Because the Catholic Faith has been i-cveiiled by
God. who cannot bo deceived, and is incapable of deceiv-
ing us, and who has promised that his Holy Church

shall never err. ,, , i_„ji,„

Q Is it necessary for every one to know all the truths
which God has revealed to his Church ?

A No. For many persons this would be impossible.
Some of these truths, however, are necessary ior all to
know- as to the rest, it is sufficient to conhde in the
Kino of the Church, and to believe that whatever^Bho
believes and teaches is true. ^^^^
» _,''imtii

FIRST PART.

THINGS WHICH EVEKV Cl.nlST.AN MUST KNOW, UNDEB PAIN

OF SIOUTAL SIS.

Q. Are there any doctrines which every one is bound
tn know under nain of mortal sin ? ., , .

A Ye.! it is absolutely necessary for all to know in
substance the following: vi/.. the existence of one God
£ mj-stery of the iToly Trinity the 1 - -'P^-Vf
mankind by the incarnation and death ot Jesus Clu st,
Td theFuUire State of reward or punishment. Ihose
who are ignorant of these things caunot recene the Sa-
craments. ,^ ,^^, ,i^
1. Of God. •

O. What is God? ,.«.,, e f i>o;„„

A. Gud is the supreme and infinitely perfect being.

Q. IIow is God supreme?

A. God

Ruler of i

are subjee

Q. llov

A. God

himself e

Q. Is (J

A. God

will bo.

Q. Doe

A.
him.

No;
IsC
God

Istl
God

and the vi
Q. Is tl
A. No:

earth, the

exists, an
Q. Istl
A. No:
Q. Can
A. No:

says is tri
<2. IsG
A. God

good, and
Q. IsG
A. God

is good, a
Q. Has
A. No:
Q. Is tl
A. No!

IsC
The

u\ the Holy
ii\d ill them?
iC the Word
\ hut iilso in
liccauHO the
uterprcter of

ig? ' f-

I'cvealed by
\>\v. of doceiv-
Iloly Church

all the truths

le impossible.
!iry ior all to
sonftdo in the
■whatever she

■' r,

W, UNBBR PAIN

y one is bound

all to know in

CO of one God,
:{edenipti(in of
f JoHUs Christ,
iiiioiit. Those
receive the Sa-

lerfect being.

THE LITTLE CATECUISM.

i-n

A. God is supremo, for that he alone is tlio Lord an 1
Ruler of the world. All things were made by him, and
are sulijeut to his power.

Q. llow is God infinitely perfect ?
A. God is infinitely perfect, because he possesses in
himself every kind of goodness in an infinite degree.
Q. Is God eternal 1

A. God is eternal; for he always was, is, and ever
will be.

Q. Does God ever change ?

No : God is unchangeable ; he is forever the same:

Is God good ?

God is infinitely good. All that is good comes from

A.
him.

Q. Is there any thing which God does not know .

A. God knows every thing, even the most secret things,
and the very thoughts of our hearts. :, ,

Q. Is there any thing which God cannot do?

A. No: God is almighty. He created heaven and
earth, the angels and men, and every creature that
exists, and made them out of nothing.

Q. Is there any place where God is not?

A. No : God is everywhere.

Q. Can God lie?

A. No: God is infinitely true and faithful. All that ho
says is true, and all that he promisr/) he will do.

Q. Is God holy ?

A. God is infinitely holy. lie loves every thing that is
good, and hates every thing that is wickecl.

Q. Is God just?

A. God is infinitely just. He always rewards what
is good, and punishes what is wicked.

Q. Has God a body?

^. No: God has no body. He is a pure Spirit. ,.

Q. Is there more than one God? ^

A, No: there is only one God. ,n

2. Op tke Holy Trinity.

Q. Is God only one person ?

A. There are three persons in God, but only one essence.

i»W'

:>»

*■ ,-__

228

PLAIN 1N8TEUCTI0NS.

: I

Q IL.w do w« -ull thoso tl.roe div.no Pcm ns?

4 TlK'V arn na.n.Ml: 1. The Father; 2 Iho S.m; 3.
ThoU .1 • (ihost. The Fathor is of himself ; the Son is
Wo ten of the Father; the Holy Ghost js '"'t '•"^"tto".
rmfpLceds e,,nally fvon, the Father and the Sm. And
ill three are alike uncreated and eternal.

g. Yon say there is only one God in three Persons:
•what must we understand by this ?

A We nust understand that althouRh in some man-
ned Ve can distinsuish inourthoughtsand uumn^myer^
Ken the Fatlu^r, and the Son. and the Holy (-host
vetTt is neeessurv to I.elieve that these three arc only
^ne and tln> sa ne divine Being, having onlv one mnid
Tnl one will. This is a grea. n.ysterv, ''"t God has not
yet revealed himself to ns nu.re clearly than th.8. •
' O How do we confess the Il.dy '1 rimty? .

A We confess our belief in the Holy Trinity every
tinVe we Idess ourselves with the sign of the cross, by
touching onr forehead, our breast, and .mr Hhonlders and
saving :" In the nam, of the Father, ® «"'' '/<''« *<>«• «
and of the Holy Ghost. )B Amen.

3. Of the Redemption of Mankind.

O Have men always remained obedient to God?

J No t^e very first of all, Adam and Eye, disobeyed
Godby oatinf- of the forbidden fruit in Paradise, and
thereby sinned. , , > i,

Q. 6id this sin injure the first man only? _

A. This original sin not only injured ""'•f,''^^ r?J«"t«.
but it has als^o descended from them to all their chil-

**'«.■ nav>> then all men been cast away forever from
God. like the rebellious angels?

A. No: for God, in his great mercy, has given us «
Redeemer, who is Jesus Christ. „„.„,»

Q. Why do we call Jesus Christ our Redeemer?

A. Because he has redeemed us from the slavery of
the devil, by dying for ub. , , , ^ ,^, .,,, ,<^.j^ .

4. Tin

Q. Is
A. Yc

that is t<

all etern

Q. Sii

us?

^1. H(

Q. W

A. It

from liei

and sou

selves, ii

Q. He

the incai

A. H.

in the w

Q. W

A. It

reason s

Q. Il(

A. Hi

to death

to be n!

city of J

C- Wl

his deati

A. It

Q. Ai

A. Hi

Limbo. '

men of i

Q. Di

A. N(

united c

himself

from th(

Q. Di

A. Y<

•m

sons?

riio Son; 3.
; tlio Sun is
Hit t)<';j;ottcn,
le Son. And

•ee Persons:

n some man-
louriirayerrt

Holy (5 host,
I'l-'o lire only
ily one mind

Ooil has not
n thiii.

I'rinity every
the cross, by
houMers, and
tft/ieSon,^

IND.

toOod?
jve, disobeyed
Paradise, and

r? ' ''
r first parents,
all their chil-

r forever from

as given us a

idecnier ?

the slavery of

/ •

TIIK LITTLE CATECHISM.

9'; I)

4. The Iscarnatio.v and Deatu of Jescs Curist.

Q. Is not .(l'sus Clirist God ?

A. Yes: lie is tiie second Person of the Holy Trinity ;
that is to say, God the Son, begotten of the Father from
all eternity.

Q. Since Jesus Christ is Ood, how could he die for
us?

A. lie became incarnate for that purpose.

Q. AVhiit is meant liy the incarnation of Jesus Christ?

A. It means that tiie eternal Son of God came down
from heaven to eartii, and took to himself a human body
and soul ; in other words, he became a Man like our-
selves, in order that he might thus be able to die for ua.

Q. How did lie accomplish this wonderful work of
the incarnation ?

A. He was conceived by the power of the Holy Ghost,
in the womb of a virgin, and born of her into the world.

Q. Who was this wcmdcrful woman ?

A. It was the Blessed Virgin Mary. And for this
reason she is rightly called the Mother of Ood.

Q. Flow did Jesus Christ die for us ?

A. lie was accused falsely by the Jews, and condemned
to de.ath by Pontius Pilate. He then allowed himself
to be nailed to tiie cross, on Mount Calvary, near the
city of Jerusalem, where he died in great agony.

Q. What became of the body of our Blessed Lord after
his death ?

A. It was laid in a sepulchre or tomb near by.

Q. And what became of his soul ?

A. His soul descended into Hell ; that is to say, into
Limbo, where the souls of the Patriarchs and other holy
men of old were waiting for the Redemption.

Q. Did the soul of our Lord remain long in Limbo?

A. No. After three days his soul came oack to be
united once more to his body, and Jesus Christ raised
himself again to life by his own power, and came out
from the tomb.

Q. Did our Lord then appear again in this world ?

A. Yes ; but only for a little while. Forty days after
20

280

PLAIN INSTRUCTIONS.

hiH Resurrection, ho as.cu.loa int.. honvon from the Mount
of OlivoH, in presence of liis disciples

5. Future Rewards and Punishments.

O Will (inr Lord Jesus fM.rist ever r.mie aRain?

J Ye le will come ugain at the last day. accom-
panied by tl.e lH.lv angels, to iud^e the whole ^^•.^ld. tlu
F,c n!ay reward the pood an(\ pun.«h the wicked, i h.8
iseulled the (leneralJutljinient.

(J Will the bodies of the dead be present also at this

J"'rYes? bndv and ..«! will be .i>.'lg«V"f l^iheir
tho bodies of tlie dead will arise on that day iron, then^
gmve. to be united once more to their soub, never agam

*" Q "^^U then- be no other judpnent before the general

^T^ t:^::^ V::j::?'L ma^win be jud^d

at flio moment of his death. This is called the Part.cu-

'"""o "Sr'ihis particular Judgment, what will happen?
A. The soul will then go either t., Purgatory, or t«
Paradise, or to Hell.

J '^^!:;'^X -'-- s-mje^souls ^flbr f^
a while? <m account Jf those sins which they have not
evninted durinz this life. _ . ,

15 What so.as are they which g.; to Purgatory ?

A The souls of those who die in the grace of God,
but arc nev.rth«l««« «ti" «"51"» l.y veniaf sins, or who
hate not doneduring their life sufficient penance for

*^t n!.w may these poor souls in Purgatory bo aided

^^I'lhev may bo aided, 1. By Prayer. 2 By the
II,dy sSficc of the Muss. J^ By ottier good works
done for their sake. 4. By indulgences.

1 S'is a tl'ace of eternal torment, where the

damned n
sin go tlu
Q. Wli
A. IIw
the Caitlif
presi'iice
grace of (

Q. Will

fo8.sed tlir
A. N..:

alone it \>
Q. Tp.,

wftr(l(Ml 01
A. T\u'

that is to

mitted, or

Q. AVhi
A. Sin

IIov
The

2. ;

Wh:

Orij
Paradise,
all born ii
Q. lIov

Q.
A.
n.

Q.
A.

On:
Wlii
Act

in other a
God, after
mitted l.y
of what V
Q. Wh
A. Moi
kills the fi

■^

THE LITTLE CATE(;ilISM.

231

in the Mount

ENTS.

! again?
I, day, iiecom-
|p world, that
ricked. This

tt also at this

together; for
iiv irom their
3, never again

ro the general

iviin)o.imlgod
1 the Purticu-

, will happen ?
rgatory, or to

juls Buffer for
thoy have not

rgatory?

frace of God,
Kins, or who
)t pcnanco for

atory bo aided

sr. 2. By the
er good works

mt, where the

dninncd are punished fonivcr. Those who die In mortal
sin (^o there .

Q. What is Ih-avon?

A. Ilcavi-n iH the lih-ssed abode of the Saint!*, where
the faitiiful sorvantn of flod are rcwanlcd, ami (•ijoyhis
pro.s(>n('o forever. Tlione gc to Heaven wiio ilie iu the
grace of God.

Q. Will all those lie saved who have Ix^lieved and pro-
foR.sed the true Faith ?

A. No: Faith is necessary to salvation, hut of itself
alono it is not sufficient.

Q. Tpon what (■th(>r principle, then, will men bo ro-
war(l(Ml or puuisluMl at the day of juilj^nient ?

A. They will Ik; Judged according to their works;
that is to say, according to the sins tiiey shall have com-
mitted, or the good works they uuiy have doue.

G. Of Sin.

Q. What is sin ?

A. Sin is a wilful transgression of the law of God.

Q. How nniny kinds of sin are there?

A. Then^ are two kinds of sin : namely, 1. Original
sin. 2, Actual sin.

Q. What is original sin ?

A. Original sin is that sin which Adam coniniittnd in
Paradise, and which we havi; inherited from him, being
all born in sin.

Q. How is original sin remitted'.

A. Original sin is remitted in holy Baptism.

Q. What is actual sin ?

A. Actual sin is any sin which we eommit (uirselvcs;
in other words, it is the wilful violation of the law of
God, after oni! has come to the ago of reason. It is com-
mitted by thoughts, words, or actions, or by the omission
of what we ought to do.

Q. What is mortal sin ?

A. Mortal sin is a grievous offence against God, which
kills the soul.

«i

•K»t

232 PLAIN INSTRUCTIONS.

O TTc.w (loo-i inortiil win kill tlu" s<i"l ? ., . „ n„J
f M,.;;,;; -m kms tl.. soun.y Hq.an...n« .t fromOod
nn.rs..l.i.TtiMf: it tu tl..' i'Ui«i«l"'>'-'iit ..1 h.-ll.

aut. i::; U o«on.ls Ood a,..] st.ins .la- .oul. butdoe-

luit ruin it.

7. Of Good Works.

Q^ U it tru.. thut Ro,Kl works are n.-cc.xary to nalva.

*'"'l'' Y.W. ,n,.„l ^vo,•ks ar.- ...rtainly nocossary to salva-
tion.- fof - r.l>l> >n'l<">" -orkxi^ drJ: (St. Jn.ues,,.. -0.)

^Vt::::T^^"^^^^ "'-^—

-k':^r'^t::.K"^"r;o.-£'-l.l;;;--

...t.^;: ;,l!a:a .t'^l-i^v^salvation, can only be done >v.th
tlio lu'lp of Ood's grace.

PAUT SECOND.
.,„sos vvn.on p.vk.v cu.ust.an .. norsn to know dy

COMMAM. OF OOU OK OF mV. .HnuUl.

Wl,atotl.ortl.ingsisfivory('l.vistianl.oundtoknow,

4'K.:;v;';:;;iiun;s:Siz;;t::k;;:,;v.i.Ti;othr.

^. Ky.,\ t I"-.""' ,,,..,v,.,.< • viz.. the Lord's I'rayer,

£>! i" ,; i»-j ^;„ ■';,; jrT''S;rr.;;,— ;

these th;n.vs^_^ ^^^ ^^^^^^^^^ ^^.^ ^^.^ ^^ .,f,,,^,,,, „, „eglect.

/I.

Isi

Yes

Wl.

Is i

nee li

tin-

and t

IIM ).

Wli

mi<;lit to

Kv(

Lord-

s !•

it Wil

■i ni;

It..,

Til.

I5,M

inspiri'il

Chiiv

>-li.

•II

is-

learn

it 1

Wl
Be.

thoi

Inos

Q. Wl
mandmoi

yl. Bo
Mount S

'-HiB

it from Ood

jssion (if thn
uul, but doort

iiiry to stilviu

<ary to snlva-
linnes.ii.20.)

iiK! in :i stuto

wn, perform

possoss morit

r iiu done with

) TO KNOW BY
llCIl.

(mundtoknow,

,v. I. Thp three
Lord's I'rayer,

; and also, ut
milts of Ood ;
10 Sni' laments,
i-:savv to every
Holy lliicharist.

Ije 'ignorant of

ness or neglect.

TilK MTTI.K rATKCIIISM.

233

1. The OllDlNAKV ChKISTIAN I'UAVF.iiS.

Q, Is it necessary to pray ?

A. Yes; it is very nei-essary to our Httlvatioii.

Q. Why is it so necessary Y

A. Heeiinse it lias licrn eomnuinih'd liV Jesus t!hrist.

Q. Is it necessary f'r any uthcr ri'asdn?

A. It is necessary, ai<o. liir the reason that every man
neels the ;;race cif (iud to avnid sin anil iiractii'c virtue,
and tliis ifrace is imt ohtained without ])ra\er.

Q. Wliat ]irayer contains every tiling; for which wo
oti<;ht to jiray '.'

A. Kvery thing we need to pray for is included in the
Lord's I'rayer. It is called tlie "Loni's I'rayer, hocauso
it was m;i'le fir ns hy .Jesus Christ himself.

(i. I'i-|ieat the Lord's I'rayer.

A. ••Our Kather," &!•. i'Sr- pm/c \K)

(j. What jiravcr after this one is tht; most remarkable?

A. TIh^ /Lnl'M,!!;/.

Q. Whv is the Jliiil .}ffin/ so remarkalile?

A. I5ecau>^e it is a very holy and etTicacions prayer,
inspired by the Holy (iho'st, and adopted by tho Ilidy
Church.

Q. Ilepeat the Ifiil Munj.

A. '• Hail .Mary, full <d' j^raee," &c. (See pwieXQ.)

Q. Is it al<o necessary to know the Apostles' Creed?

A. Yes : the Holy Church wiadd have every Catholic
learn it bv heart, and repeat it often.

Q. Why is it called the Ai)ostl(>s' Creed?

A. Bi-eause it is lielieved to have been composed by
the Apostles themselves.

Q. Kepeat the Apostles' Creed.

A. " I believe," &c. [See pat;^ Id.)

':"'_ ' 2. The CoMMAXDMEXTa OF God.

Q. Wliy are the Ten Commandments called the com'
man'lments of (Jod ?

A. Be -auso they were given to us by God himself on
Mount Sinai.

3»»

^mr

284

1M,A1N INSTRIIOTJONrt.

O Wliicli me tlu-scTcn ComiDiiiKlniontx? .

• lV"v'Mv.o....i.>...l,ins.>hst.mn..intlH'foll..w.ng

vei-H.- Nvl'.i.l. u.MV .-..-ily Ix- n.n.u.itt.Ml to UU......7:-

1 ()i„. (I.mI iil.ii.c. lor cv.Tiniin)

IJv niilli, 1111.1 lio|.f, 1111(1 li>v(>, iidon-.
o 'I'nuii sliMlt not t;iki' liin tmim' "v viim.
T 'I'll!' i-mlV.lav tliou shalt not i.niliini'.
4' ll,,ii,,i- tliv r.ilii.'iMiii'l tlij nioili.i-
r,; ■riioii sluilt not liui-t nor liiit.' tliy ln-oUu-r.
(1. 'I'lioti i-liiilt 'lo no u.lultory.
7* 'I'Ik.ii shalt not steal.
8* 'I'lioii Nliiilt not lie. .

Thou shiilt hiiv.' no iminiro dcsiro.
Id' Nor to thv iici-lil'orV pH.ds ii-*i.in'
q' What Mo'tho lii-st thivo ,;oniniuii.lmonts of (.(kI

''■""l!"Tlir iirst three oonun.in.lni.'nts .-ontuhi ouv dutios

*"'o'''\Vlittdo tin- sov<-n oth.-r ..oinnian-lin. .its oontain?
A. 'I'll.' s.'v.-n other .•onunundincnts coiituin onr dutu'a

towards our nciiiilihor. ...

O What does the I'irst Commandment re(|iiinf _
A The rir.t Coiiiinandn.ent r.Mjuiies us to hi^heve m

the one only true (lod, to hoi-e in lu.n, to love h.m, and

* 'o ' win'it does the First (,'omman.linent forbid? _

J t f rhlls Moli.trv. Inii.h.r.ty. Heresy Sunerst.t.on.
Wit.-heraft, Forlnne-tellin^, and every kind of !• alse wor-

^'"/j" Is it ri-ht to venerate the An-els and Saints?

A It is ri-ht ; heeause we pay them no divme honor,
hut onlv honor th.-m a.ul imidore their intereess.on with

God, us heinp; th(> friends o« Ood

O Is it i-erinitted to venerate holy nna^^es?

i; The Tnerath.n of holy ima-es is permitted ho-

canse this veneration is n..t paid tu the unago itselt, but

to that whieh it represents.

Q. Is it permitted to venerate holy reliesj

A The veneration of the relies ot the hamts, or the

remains of the bodies of the Saints, ,s also pornutted,

Tin: i.rnt.K catkoiiism.

235

,(• following
I'iiiory : —

lii-r.

lonts of God

II Duv duties

iits oniitain?
iiuoiir (lutica

•(Mliiiro 't

1 to lii'licvo in

\ii\t3 him, and

riirbid?

. SuiMTstltion,

I of r iilst; wor-

1 Saints?
divine honor,
oruessiou with

Iifi'inittod, bo-
iajj;o itself, but

■s?

Saints, or tho
Iso permitted,

hcoau-c this hniior is rcfcrri'il to (ioil, wiio is ;rIorilitxI in
his Sa'iits.

(J. Is it a sill to join in ilif worsliiti of lnTftics or
si'hi'-niatii's, or to lio ji'ri'sciit at llicir nioHings or iiriMih-
iiij^s '.'

A. Yos: it is a sin to lountcnanco their tloi'trnns or
their \vnrsiii|p in any way.

O. Wliiit ilnr^ iliT' Sii'nuil Coniniandnii'nt I'lrlii'l'.'

A. It fniliids all liliisiihi'niy, aiid pniliinaiioa of llii<
holy Naini- of (iod ; all ]icr)ury, and rash. <ir relish
swoarin;;: and all lursin;;.

Q. Wli!it docs this ((imniandniont ri'iiuiri'?

A. It rciiuiri's us to honor tho nauic of (iod, to >|i('ak
with n-M'rc lice of holy thin;;s, and to kcc|) our lawful
oaths and vows.

<^. What <locs tin- Third Cominundnn'iit ri'ijiiiri'?

A. It ri'i|uir('s ns to attend divine .serviie on Sundays
and iioiv-lays. and to spend those days in <levotion and
good works.

(^. Wiiat does it forl/ld?

A. It ior'oids all servile labor done on those days with-
out stroll;.; rei oils of "necessity, charity, or devotion.

(^. Whiit do, s the'Foiirth t'omnnindinent remiin ?

A. it rc(|ii!res tint we sh'puld love, honor, oln'y, and
help our pMreiits: that parents should provide for tho
wants of their children, instruct, jrovern, and watch
over thein ; that husband ami wile shcaild live toj;ctliiT
in fill duty and affection ; and that we should obey all
our superiors, both spiritual and temporal, and respect
their authority.

Q. What does this oommaml forbid?

A. It forbids all disobedience, hatred, contempt, iiiock-
iio'. cursin;;. or abiisi' of parents and superiors.

7^. What docs the riftli ('ominaiiduieiit forliid?

.1. It forbiils every laitward actof violeiici! a;taiiist(>ur
nui;;lil)or; such as murder, strikinj;-, &c.,a!id all injurioiiH
amrinsultiii}; wor<ls. It forbidn, also, all inward hatred,
luifti'r, and eiiiiiitv.

Q. What else does this ooniniandment forbid ?

A. It forbids suicide, or BcIf-murJcr, and the expo.sure

.1*

Il^

i \l

236

of <IIU

PLAIN INSTRUCTIONS.

life mill iMMillli \\-lth.)ut nci'iMsity ..r <Iii'y ;
,v or iiii|iiiir line's misim liy iliuiikci ^^

nifo.

(lOlim Ml III! r. 1. 1 .• ,,

O Wl'ii.t il.M'i till- Filtli Cimiiuuii.lm.M.t iniuiic;

A It r.-i.uin'H us M Iom' ...ir nri-lil.i.r. ui"l ;'v" "«

enm-H's: to liv., in i.nu.. ami uimm w.tl. all. ■..•'.! to

show ii "ooil cxaiiiiili' to tlioM' urmiiii us.

(J What ilo.'s till- Sixth ('■iMinianiliii.-iitio.lMil/

i' It lorhiils ailultn-.v, ami .'vry Hurli iiki' a-t of

imiinntv. all inin.oil..st |o„ks, kisses, tnmlu-s. ami <• m-

l!T'., anil all sueh li^'l.l .oiulmt, .•onvn'sataai. and

i'amiliaritv as leail to sin.

O What (Iocs this foinmamlinoiil niiuirc'

^: It r.M,uil«s UM to he l.iive ami eha-te in all our

wonls ami aetions; to piveni ami ivstniin all our..on«ual

ai.iii'tites ami also to avoiil the oeoasioiis oi sin.
O What .Iocs the Seventh ('(aninamlnu-nt loilml f
A It forl.i.ls all rohherv, stealii.i;, .iieaiii.K. e.xtoi-tion,

violali.m of a lawful coninut. ami every siiucios ol in-

jlistiee. .

O Wliat 'fies this coiiiinamlnuMit ri«(|iiirer

A It renuires us to remler to every one his .luo; ami
if wo iiave ilniu! anv wron^ to ouv nei-lil.oi- to repair it.
Q What ilo.'s the Kii^hth Cominamlaient torlmir
A. It f.iihiiis all false witness, lyiiiy:. siamlor, dotnic-
ti.iii. unjust suspicion, ami tale-hearing.

a W'hat iloes this coniinaiilincut leiiuire.'
•1 It rei.uiresus to he tniihfnl ami smeern; to de-
fcml the -ood name of our nei«hl.iir, ami il we have saia
anv thin'; to hi- iniury. to repair it. ^ i • 19

What iloes the : inlli Commamlment foilailf
A It forhhls us to lesire nny tliiu;? whieli the Sixth
Oonimamlnient forbi.ls us to <lo : also, to entertain any
Buel dangerous thoujrht. or take pleasure in it.
O Wliat does this .oiniuamlnient reiiuiie. _
A It requires us to cherish a strict purity m the
heart, and to resist every unholy inclination from the

boijlntiirs";, , ^ ,. 1 • ic

(> W'^at does i^ Tenth Oommandinent lorbidf
.'r Itfirl.ids ■..- to entertain the tliou-ht of commit-
ting anv theft, fraud, or iionsii..o. or even to look upon
the"good» of our ncit;libor with a covetous eye.

Q. Whi
A. h n

riee, or till
Q. Will

mandnieni

.1. The;

hi'iirts. an
aud deMJri

Q. Ave
Christian^

.1. Yes
Chi'istian
(Jhureli.

V. W'h

A. The
of the Cl!
Ciod the 1
Spiritual

(/ llu>
there?

A. We

1. You

2. \'ou u

3. Y'ou II'
receive tl:
time. i").
Chnivh.
Church.
verses : —

TIIK LITTI.K CATECIIIHM.

287

iluty ; nl^o,

nil'-' ft.

' III i !■(•'/

(1 cM'ii our
all, ■.i'"l to

iil.Id?

like lli't »f

u's, mill <'iii-

, in all our

I imr^ouHUul
sill.

t Inlllitl?

1^, cxtiii'tion,
[lucios of in-

•?

liiH tluo; and
, til r('|i:iir it.
toi'tml?
inilor, detrac-

iicrc ; to de-
wo liavc said

forliiil?

lich till" Sixth

Mitenaiii any

II it.

imvity in the
lion from the

rorl)iil?

lit of cominit-
1 to look upon
eye.

Q. What dooNthinoonuiiundincnt rnquii'P?

A. It rcimircH iin to fjiiard iijjainst tiio npirit of ava-
rici', or till! iii'irdiiiatt' lovi- of riflioN.

Q. What flsc do wo luiirn from thc.MO laat two foiii-
niiiiMliiicnts?

.1. TlifV ti-ai'h iiH tliiit (lod sonrtdKM into our vory
hciirts, iin'd that lie will judj^o our uio.st secri-t tliouj;ht8
uiid dt'nires.

■"!. The Commandmexts of the CnrncH.
Q. Ave there no other eommandments hinding upon

Christians? ^ <, , u

A. Ves: ln'side.H tiio ten coniniaiinnieiits ol Uotl. the
rhi'istiaii in liomid to oljey tin) oonimundnients of the
t'hiin'li.

Q. Why is he hound to do this?

A. The* (Jlirisliaii is hound to keen tlie eoinniundinontu
of the Cliinili, hiraiiso the Chiinli has received from
(J.mI the )H.\ver to make laws; uml lieeause, heinjr dur
Spiritual .Mi'liier, we are liound as ehihh'en to ohey lior.

(/ How iiiuny ijonimandinentt of the (!liureh are

there?

.1. We eount eoinnionly six. They are the following:
i. Yoti must hear Mass every Siinilay and llnjy-day.
2. Yon must fast and alistain on the appoinied days.
3". You must confesH at least onee a year. 4. Ynu must
receive the Blessed Kneharist onee a year, duriu'i Kaster-
timo. 0. You must not many apiinst the laws of the
Chundi. (>. You must contrihule to tht >uiiport of the
Church. Tlie«c jiiocepts ai vpressed in the following
verses; —

1. Siin<1iiys iiii'l i«< H 'iiyi iilworvo

\i rcii^l- ■'> uMi.i-uti'in ;
Alti'iel at )» tv Mfttsrt. iinil keep
rrem ~<Hvil<f .wjciipiiticin.

2. Leiil, R-;ra>Hr 'liij>. iiml vij^ilK, fast,

WiUi iiiiu nic'il mill ciillulion.

3. Oh Fii'lay, iiieiit tliou miisit not cat,
For sake of Christ's dour puBsion.

238

PLAIN INSTRUCTIONS.

4. Onco in the ycnr at least confess
With (iue examination.
At KastL-r-timo rcetivc thy Lord v

With thanks anil adoration. , t

6. In Lent or Advent marry not "

With pomp and ostentation; i '.

Wed before witnisscs, and seek ; f-

The Church's approbation.

6. The worship of the Church maintain , ^ •

With generous contribution. ;

Q. Arc wc hound to kcop these laws* of the Church as
faithfully as the coiuiiianduieiits of God?

A. We are; for our Lord spoke to the Church when
he said: "IhtluU hearcl/i you, heareth me ; and he that
dtspMh yuit, dcspiHcth me." (St. Luke, x. 10.)

4 Of Grace, and the Sacraments. f

Q. Is man al)lo to keep the commandments without
the grace of God?

A. No: without God's grace no man is ahle to keep
the conunandiuents, or to obtain salvation. " Without
me yon nm do wdhivii," says our Lord Jesus Christ
(St." J.)lin, XV. 5); and St. "Paul: "Our siij)idcncy is
from (-'I'll." (2 Cor. iii. 5.)

^. What do we mean by Grace?

A. (5raco is an inward and supernatural gift of God,
by wiiii'h either he pardons and admits sinners to his
friendship, or enables the just to avoid sin, to do good,
to r.dvatice in holiness, and to attain to eternal salvation.

Q. What are the principal channels by which the
grace of God flows down to Christians?

A. The princii)al channels of grace are the seven
Sacraments.

Q. What is a Sacrament?

A. A Sai-rniiient is a visible siipi of an invi-fwh r/race,
imdinkd bi/ Jisiis Christ himsilf for our sitm-tif ration.
There is always an outward sign or ceremony which we
can see; as, 'for example, the water in baptism. But
there is also an inward grace which wo canuot see; as,

in baptis
be seen.

Q. IIo
they call

.1. Th
2. Confir
5. Kxtrei

Q. On
highly ?

A. \w
ration, bt
self, and
supplies

Q. Wl

A. Ba

man is b<

and the

Q. Wl

A. Til

don of si;

of sancti

lible iinf

Q. Is

A. Ye

Q. Wl

A. Be

and bee

born aga

into the i

Q. W

A. Til

sity, anj

Q. U

A. W

baptized

thee in t,

Holy Ot

;he Church as

Church when
; ami he that
:. 10.)

ENTS. I I

(lents -without

s able to keep

11. " Without

Jesus Christ

sufficiency is

il gift of God,
siiiiiors to his
11, t(i do good,
rnal salviitiou.
by which the

ire the seven

invisible ip'ace,
.sdiii'fifirnlion.
lony wiiioh we
l)a|')tisin. But
anuot see ; as,

THE LITTLE CATECHISM.

2S9

in baptism the remission of sins is a grace which cannot
be Keen.

Q. How many Sacraments are there, and what are
they called?

.1. There are seven Sacraments, namely : 1. Baptism.
2. Confirniation. 3. Tlio Holy Eucharist. 4. Penance.
5. K.xtreine Unction. 0. Holy Orders. 7. Matrimony.

Q. Ought wo to esteem the holy Sacraments very
highly?

A. Indeed, wo ought to hold them in the highest vene-
ration, because they were instituted by Jesus Christ him-
self, anil because tliey are the fountains from which he
supplies us with saving and sanctifying graces.

Of Baptism.

Q. What is Baptism ?

A, Baptism is /Ac Sacramenf of Regeneration, in which
man in born again to eternal life, by thewanhiny of water
and the Word of God.

Q. What are the eflfects of Baptism?

A. Till) principal eflects of Baptism are, 1st, The par-
don of sin, whetlier original or actual ; 2d, The infusion
of sanctifying graces into the soul ; and 3d, The inde-
lible impress of the Christian character.

Q. Is Baptism necessary to our salvation ?

A. Yes ; it is necessary, and for all men.

Q. Why is Baptism so necessary for all?

A. Bo,;ause all men are born under the curse of sin;
and because our Lord has said that " tinlens a man be
born again of wafer atul the Holy Ghost, he cannot enter
into the kingdom of God." (St. John, iii. 5.)

Q. Who are authorized to baptize?

A. The Priests of the Church ; but, in case of neces-
sity, any one can baptize. >' r'

Q. H )W is this to be done?

A. Water is poured upon the head of the person to be
baptized, while these words are pronounced : I baptize
thee in th,- name of the Father and of the Son, and of the
Holy Ghost. Amen." The water must be common and

ji'

ti 1 "■

240

riAlN INSTRUCTIONS.

natural ,,at,r, aa,l m«.l lo p.»'«'l " '?„ '''frtXri''.

same time thut the water is poured ou.

Or Confirmation. t

'"«""«'£' "»;»« i. n»««ry 1" "*' '» "«""

this sncranient worthily? , „ :„ „ ,.f„fo of trrace

^. It is a>x)ve all necessary to be m a otatc ot grace.

Of THE Holy Eicharist. .,

Q. What is the Holy Eucharist?

Jl The Holy Eucharist is the most hr ly ot all tne
Sacmmonts- it is the true hod,i and hloo.l of our Urd
l^^lTvhrist under the appearances of bread and w,ue.
-^'q ire the "mil and divinity of our L..rd also present

•"i':"f::™rwhole person of Jesus Christ is there,

"t'is'u rtliuo adore the Blessed Eucharist?
^}&;X^C«mwine changed

'•*^%ia:;^lS:i,;;^^^si;^:fthew.>rdsof

consecution pnfnounced ify the" Priest during the Holy

Mass. „ , ,,

What is the Holy Mass? p tUa now

A. Holy Mass is the unbloody sacrifice of the new

covenant,
of Jesus I

Q. Doe
of tlu? Mt

A. No
representi

Q. Is
Mass?

A. Yes
to his All

Q. Wh

A. Tl.(
the faith i
in the Ell

Q. IhI
muiiioii?

A. Ye
nientfi. ■
said : *■
have no '

Q. M
the Holy

A. No
of G()(..

Q. WI
entitle hi

A. He

absolutio

Q. Is I

A. Ye

vl.

Q.
A.

Christ, V
are for g\
are retai

Wl
Pe
Ba
Fr
Tl

-•«Wi

;hc same per-
t 1)0 taken to
I them at the

on? -"'■'
the CViristian
of the Ilof'i
jtilale his lij'i'

ilministercd?
who hiys his
anointing his

luouucing the

dcr to receive
tatc of grace.

loly of all the
vl of our Jjord
ad and wine.
)rd also present

Christ is there,

iharist?

t. ,

1 wine changed

of the words of

luring the Holy

fice of the new

THE LITTLE CATECHISM.

241

covenant, tlu- perpetual memorial of the bloody sacrifice
of Jesus Christ upon the cross.

Q. Does Jesus Christ really die again in the sacrifice
of tlu! Mass ?

A. No : his death and passion on the cross are only
represented there, and a sacred remembrance made of it.

Q. Is Jesus Christ then not really present in the
Mass?

A. Yes : he is truly present, and really offers himself
to his Almighty Father for our sins, upon the altar.

Q. What is the Holy tVmimunion?

A. The Holy Communion is that sacred feast, where
the fnitliiul receive the Body anil Bhiod of Jesus Christ
in the FiUcharist, as their spiritual food.

Q. Is it necessary to receive sometimes the Holy Com-
munion?

A. Yes ; because Jesus Christ instituted this sacra-
ment fd '■!> '^••urishing of our souls, and he himself has
said: *■■ >'• v^ eat my flenh, and drink my blood, ye
have no • / ' \ vi." (St. John, vi.)

Q. 51 .j Christian, without condition, receive

the Holy Communion?

A. N'o : to receive worthily we must be in the grace
of Goi..

Q. What preparation, then, must the sinner make to
entitle him to (jommunion ?

A. He must do pena.ice sincerely, and receive the
absolution of his sins from the hand of a Priest.
Q. Is any preparation necessary for the body also ?

A. Yes : it is necessary to be fasting from midnight.

Of Penance.

Q. What is the sacrament of Penance ?

A. Penance is a sacrament in which sins committed
after Baptism arc remitted by the absolution of a Priest.

Q. From whence have the Priests received this power?

A. This power was given to his Priests by Jesus
Christ, when he said: " Whose sins ye shall forgive, they
are forgiven iJtem; and whose sins you shall retain, they
are retained," (St. John, xx. 23.) •- * - •■

.t^^

242

PLAIN INSTRUCTIONS.

Q. What conditions aro nocpssary on tlm part of tlio

^'""r It* t npcossavv tbnt lio sl.onl.l cmfrss his .ins, with
true .Mmtritic.n. aii'l make satisfaction ior the past.
O What is L'onfossion? _ , • *

A. Conf.-ssinn is a faitiiful declaration of one s sms to

a l'i-i<'st. ., . f •

What is u saerilen;ious onnlossion .' _
1 V sai'vilc-ious i-onfcssii.n is when, in ('onfpssin<i,
one wilfully hid.-s s..mo mortal sin : also whon tvmlossMm
is n.ado without contrition and tlic i.urpose ot iim.ui.l-

What is the value of su.-h a confession .'

A. It is -oud ior nothing, and must ho all made over

''"o" What is tlic fruilt of a saerilefiious confession ?

A It is a vorv crievous mortal sin, for it is a lie to
tho il.lv Giiost, Knd tiie profanation of a sacrament

Q. What iireparatiou is necessary in order to make a

'^" 4 U W nSLrv to prav to Ood f^.r li.ht and assist-
' ' an.l to niiiko a -areful examination ot conscience.
How must the Esamiuaiiou of Conscience lie

aiicc

<?.

made

Wifds,

It must he made wk1i regard to a 1 sinful thoughts,
. an.l actions : ana also upon the num her ot (mr
sins, and th<.se circumstances which multiply the 8in
and'chiinge the nature of it.

(5. What is Contriiion? . .,, m a

' A. Contrition is a hearty sorrow for sin, with the firm
nurnose of amendment. _

What kind of contrition is necessary / _

1 Contrition must be supernatural, that m to say,
pr-cccding from some holy motive of faith Ihese
motives are contained in the usual act of contrition.

0. Repeat tliis Act of Contrition-.

A "6 my God, lam hmrtihj «om/ for all my sin-i,
b^rame b,/ tkm I have lod heavev and de^-'^^'f^.f'/''
of hell, bvt more than all because I hai'e offended thee O
my God, who art injinitely good, and worthy oj all my love,

TUE LITTLK CATECHISM

243

^ part <if tlio

lis -ins, with
ic past.

ouo'h s'ma to

n confossini;,
ion c iiiri'ss'dii
ISO of iimonil-

iill luado over

mfession ?
• it is a lio to
iucranu'iit.
ilcr to make a

;ht and a'Jsist-
}\' c(insciontM5.
L'onsciencc be

nfnl thoughts,
immher of our
iltiply the sin

, with the firm

that is to say,
faith. These
contrition.

br all my sins,
leserved the Jire
iff'eiukd fhce,
!/ of all my love;

hit noir I a III firnil;/ rrsDlrcd, hi ilu: hilp of fjii/ i/ntcf,
mri-r to .siu (ifdiiist t/icr aiii/ more, and to ovoid oil the
OCcdsioiis of ;;iil."

Q. 'NVliat is nioaiit hy an ofi'asioii of sin?

A. All ooiii>inii of >.'iii is any jxTson, ]>hur'', aition,
occupation, or anuiscniciit, wliich leads to the cuuiuiission
of sin.

Q. What is Satisfaction?

A. Satisfaction is a tciii])oral punishment accepted, or
self-imposed for sin. It consists in jiraycr, faslin;;. iihus-
;;i\i.i,!j;, and otluT works of |icnance. In the sa(!ianiciit
Z{' PiMiance, it is tlie penalty inipo.sod by the Priest upon
tiie pe!::teiit \vlii> confesses.

Q. Wlial is Indui;j;encc?

A. Indidj;ence is the remission, in whole or in part,
of those temporal ]innishineiits which, after tlie pardon
of sins, wo nave still to sufl'er in tliis life, or in tho
other.

Q. What is necessary to gain an indulgence?

A. 'l"o gain an in<lnlgence it is necessary, 1. To he in
the state of grace ; "2. To fullil exactly the ctrnditious
proscribed.

Of Extreme rNCTio.N.

Q. What is Extreme I'nction?

A. Extreme I'liction is a xncrament in vliirh, hij the
viic/i(oi of llic hlcs.tnl oil. Olid tli:j /iioi/cr.i oj' the J'ricut,
the .firk who on- in diuiijcr of death rcrcivc thi- iji-orc of
(j'od to the htiifit of the soul, and sometimen of their
bod ill/ heollh.

Q. Whv ought the sick not to neglect th's .saernment?

A. The' lick ougiit never to neglect it, on account of
the many graces wliii'h they may ol)tain hy receiving it.

Q. Wliat are tho effects of Ililly Unction ?

A. It confers, 1. The increase of sanctifying grace.
2. The rcmissi(m of venial sins, and even of those mortal
sins which the siinier cannot confess, or from which
without his own fault he has never been absolved. .
Deliverance frum the ilebt of satisfaction still due to his
sins. 4. Strc.i^';tli a;ia;iirt temptations, and comfort in

^ m'>i*

244

ri.AI.V INSTRUCTIONS.

his (lying hour. T). Ofton, also, the restoration of
hoiilth.

Of IIoi.y Orders.

Q What is the SaiTuincnt (if Onior?

A It is a mcvnmeiit h/ which .splri/iial ]>n)vr ami r/rnce
are oirm to a Mlui.stcr of the Churrh rii/hlly <,r,lan,rd.

Q. Wliiit i)'>\vor do tii(! Priests of the Churcli rcueivo

thnm^tli tills siicrainent ?

J. Tlie Priest receives at his ordnintion:—

1. Tlie power to (thunfje the hread and \\\w into the
triK" Hndy and Blood of our Saviour Jcsiis Christ.

2. Th(! power to for;;ive sins. ^

Of Matrimony.

Q AVhat is the Saerainent of Matrimony?

A Matrinu.nv is a Kiic'diwiit hij ivhu-h man and
woman arc iniflc<l in Christian marriaje, and rcctioe
arace to I'uljU the duties of thai state.
" Q. ("an tnisliand and wife ever he divorc(>d so lliat
either may marry a<raln? , , .i i i ,.f

A. No: ncithin^' Imt death can l.reak the Ixmd ot
Christian marna;ii'. ...

Q. Wiiat are those dejirees of relationslni) witllin
whieh it is niiiawriil tomarry?

A. A marriaj;e is not only unlawful, hut also null anil

"l. AVhen contract ' -vith athird eousin, or any nearer

relation liy hlnod. . .

2. "When contracted with the third cousin, or any
nearer relation, of one's former wile or hiislianil. _

•',. A (Jodfiither or (iodmother cannot marry with tUcir
Go.hdiild, or with the father or mother of their (.odcliild;
nor can a haptizcd person marry with th(^ one who bap-
tized him. And the same istriic »f Sponsors in Con-
firmation, ami the person coiiiinncd. .

THE SF

V/ whic

teaches, 1
neither d

V7 tl.y 1
siiis, the
tlu()ii;^h
Redeemc

r|MY

V/ all t

worthy ol
uiy neigl

V' M,i;aii
will not !

Of the Ci

It wnulil
diilgonc
luoalli,

• ■•\..a

'■.■;...i:

THE LITTLK CATECHISM.

245

jstoration of

fvy (iniJ r/race
'>/ iinliiiiiid.
iiircli rouuivo

ivinn into tho
Christ.

■f/t man, and
!, aii<l receive

orcoil so tliat

tho bond of

iiislii)) witliin

; iilso null und

or liny nourcr

(insin, or any

isliand.

irrv v.ith their

h<'n-(iod<'liild;

\ one who liap-

ijnsors iu Con-

THE SHORT ACTS OF r.UTH, HOPE, ^JHAUITi',
AND CONTRITION.

ACT OF FAITH.

OMY God, I firmly believe all the sacred tnitli.s
which the Holy Catholic ("hurch bolicves and
teaelies, because thou ha,st revealed them, who eaust
noithor dceive, nor be deceived.

ACT OF HOPE.

0>ry God, relyinj,' on thy infinite goodncs.*, ajid
thy promises, [ hope to obtain jiardon lor my
sins, tho a.ssistanco of tliy jirace, and life everlitsting,
throuirh the merits of Jesus Christ, my Lord and
Redeemer.

ACT OF CUAKITY.

OMY God, I love thee with all my heart, above
all thinjrs, because thou art infinitely good and
worthy of all my love; and for the love of thee I love
my neighbor as myself.

ACT OF CONTRITION.

O'SIY God, T am very sorry that T have sinned
- against thee, because thou art so < ood; and I
will not sin again.

COMPENDIUM

Of till'. Chrislian Dnctrhw, for Ihose who cannot read. ifc.

It wniilil he an excellent net of clmrily. to wliieli an lu-
(liilgence is .iltiiclied. to le.ieh the ignoraul, by won! of
mouth, what follows : —

21*

246

I'I,AIN INSTUUCTIONS.

First: the Onv rnthrr, IhU Man/,mA A^.udk^'

( 'mil.

Si.oixl: llow to answer the following (luestions:

1st. V- ^^"^^ "'"">' ^"'"'*' "'*' '^'*^''*^'

A. There is one (Iml.

*'cl. (>. How many persons in God?

"l. Three: The Father, the Son, and the Holy

(Ihost.

3d. Q. Who is Jesus Chri.st'l'
A. God the Son, True God and True :^ran.
4th (^ What did he do for men I*
A. ll'e died on the Cross for the sins of the world.
5tli. Q. Where will the good go after death?
A. To He:iveii, lor all eternity.
Cth. Q. Wlu're will the wicked go?
' A To Hell, for all eternity.
7th. Q. What is the name of the True Church?
A. The Holv Catludie Chureh.
8th. Q. How can you obtaiu the pardon of your
sins after baptism?

A. By i< good eotife.ssion.

nth. Q. When you make a good eonfession, what
docs the Priest do for you?

A. He gives mo absolution, or the pardon ot my

pins.

10th. Q. What is the Blessed Sacnunent.-'

A. The Body and Blood of de^us Christ under the

appearances of Bread and Wine.

€

" If ICC

foi-i/iri' 111
i .John,

fion, w

I'dU uf C(
into \\\n I
to him.
iiistitiilcil
iin anil
iiinocenei
.-ill men
lliipii^ini
into iniir
death is
The p
incnt ai(>
ov ccrciii'
(ir (lis] KM

JOMIS CI,

1. Tlu

gnii'e gi\

ullSillutil

tlicse wo
of III,; F
anil also
of an in

2. Tin
tiie pard

3. Till
ulonc.

The i
Jesus CI
in the n
gave the

questions :

id the Holy

Mau.

of the world.
■ death ?

ue Church?
urdon of your

nfussion, what

pardon of my

inent?

Iirist under the

■7 1-',

SACRAMENT OF PENANCE. 247

in i\t lols Siitriuntnt of |cn:inte.

" // ve eonfma otir fiiiK, he (doil) in fnilli/iil ami jnn' io
/,)n/ii'i' iiH our «iii.i, and to clcuuae us from all iniquity." —
i .John, i. 'J.

rum, \yIi() knows (lio wpaknoss of liuman nature, is
I'dU cil' o.iniiassioii, ami always ready to reeeive apiin
iiiti) liis jiimc llie sinner who sincerely (lewireH to return
t(» him. Fill- this reiisiin, in his intinite nieiey, ho has
inslituied the Saeriimei't of IVuaiiee, as a means (il'iiar-
don and reconciliation liir those who have lost the tiist
iimoeeneo of their liaplisin. The (irij;inal sin in wiiieh
all men are liorii is wa^heil away in the .Sacrament of
JJaptis^m; hut il', alter haiitif-m, the Christian falls apiin
into mortal sin, the only means to escape from eternal
death is penance.

The principal thiiiiiS to ho considered in every .Sacra-
meiit ave the f dliwliij,-: I. The outward and visiMo >\'^n
or ceremony. ± The invisilih; grace. 3. The Minister,
or <lis|ieiiser of the Sacrament; and 4. Its iuHtitution hy
Jesus ('hrist.

I. The cmlward visilile sijiu of the unseen and mward
p-ace fjlveii in tiie SMcranient <f Penance, is the form of
ahsolu'tioii iironounced hy the Priest over the penitent, in
these words: •' I iihoirn tlii'i' Jhnii t/ii/ siii.s. in the iiimie
(if the Fal/ii'i; awl of the St,il, anil of tin; Hoi;/ (Ihml ;"
and also the exterior sipns manifebted by the penitent,
of an inward sorrow for his sins.

'2. The iiivisihie grace of the Sacrament of Penance is
the pardon of sin.

3. The Ministers of this Sacrament are the Priests
alone.

The institution of this great Sacrament by our Lord
Jesus Christ is clearly soon in the Oospol. lie himself,
in the most solemn manner, and with his own breath,
gave the power to pardon sins to the Apostles, and after

248

PLAIN INSTRUCTIONS.

ill

'. m

r 3:, 'i

tlicm to tlmir siH'ccssors, tli<^ IVmlioi.H luitl Priests of the
CImivli, wIk'II tin t-uM: - ilnrirr i/e l/ir Hi'l'/ 67,<«^
IV/wsc x//M V"" ■■''"ill ./<»■',/''■'' '/'<■.'/ «'■•' J«r,ju-n,ll,.m;
anil tplioie ■"inn i/oii x/iull rcltiiit, Ihcij are rdmiml. (.^t.

Jiiliii, xx. 12-.) , M 1

Our Ulcss.nl Liinl dodiirps by tlu>o WdvUs that ho
cumniuiiinitos by the ll.ly (il.oHt to th.- Ap.istlos, and
thi'lv liiwl'iil su.V.'ssots in tlic niMistcIinil iiimistry, lhi>
«,nv,.r M cxorcis.- iui-isdicticii over the .vii.'* of iiii n ; thut
tho,se whnii. tliov'iil>-»lv sliiill lie uh.snlvcd hy 1,1111 111-...
whilo those t» whom thoy leluse imrdim sluill ifiimiii
unior;.'iv('ii hv liiinsi'ir.

Tlit> l'>r"i\in" or n'tninlii^: of ^ins in not, hy imy
nioiiiis, rominiltnd to th.- incir iii-Lilniry will «>r «iirni'.!
of tlio Pri'st. llo is liouiid lo know ll -• rondltioii ol the
pinii.T. thnt ho iiiiiv j.ronouiu'C iil'on him u just Jiid-
lii.Mit: hilt ho« could ho .■(Pine to any just (h-cision. il ho
did not tirst know whui tho siiiiior iiail boon t:uilty of

Thn sinnor, too. bv thoso words of ( hn-t is strictly
),„„„1 to make known his sins to tho Priest, tliat .s, to
oonfe.s. and leave liiniself tobejiid-ed by hmi a.Tord-
in- to his i.ricstlv v«'w.'r. Conh-sion i- thondoro on«>
of the in..st iniiH.rtiiiit and esscutiul parts oi the holy
Sacniineiit of Peiianco.

THE EFFKCTS OF THIS SACRAMENT.

Tho effects and advantnfres of tbis holy sacrnment am
almost beyond n.imbor. We can say with tho llmnaii
Catechism", that almost all tlie ,,iety. li(diness and fear
of ..1, whieli. throufrli tlie divine mercy, are to lie louiid
in (".iristendom, are owiiij; to sacramental coulessiou.

Its iirincitml effects are:— .

1 The fdr.'lveness of sins. When the penitent has
with a sincere and contrite heart oonfcsse(l Ins sms. ami
the prie-t with uplifted lian.l has rejieuted over him tho
words, '■ I absolve thee from thy sins, at that very
moment all the guilt of tho sinner is pardoned fur all

eternity,
in the da;
iirioii II HI
•J. It 1
friendshi]
ha|(|iy do
some j^re
f irtiine, ti
lint liirni

:;. Thi;

punisiimi
Htnti no I
The pa' I
ineri'y of
of Penal

4. It (
wliicli Wl
grace, ar
grace is 1
erlions w
piuiil go
iMiiisider
goods of

5. It J
preserve
peiseven
in this s
passions,
wouikIs!

0. It 1
a quiet c
"till re 1.1
full of 1
in their
fession a
did they
Holatinn

7. In
to this
order, p

I'rii'sts (if tlio
• ///./// ahi<4.
(11 i/iiTu tin in ;
vtiuimL" (St.

Vdvdri timt lie
ApostloH, and
ministry, iln»
1 lit nil II ; tliiit
il \\\ liiin al-ii,
I siuill ii-iiiuin

< ncit, liy iiiiy
will or cuinii'i?
onilitiiin oi' tlit'
1 II just Jiiil^-
(Iccisidii. il' iio
!('ii fruilty of ?
rist is striitly
•lost, that is, ti)
)y liiiii ai'coi'd-
i*tll(M-c(ori! nlio

rts of the lioly

lMENT.

,• snornniont nvo
ritli the lldiniiu
ilinpss, aiitl ('eMV
iiro to li<" fiiuiid
il fonfetisiou.

le penitent has
0(1 nis niiis, and
od over him tlio
<." at that very
lardoned fur all

SACRAMENT OF I'ENANCK.

249

(>tornity. What a consolation in the hour of death and
in the day of judgment f.r the sinner who can look buck
upon a nincere coiifeMsion !

12. It restores to the sinner sanetifynig grace, tlic
friendship of (J(Mi, and a right to heaven. How un-
happy do \vc consider the man who has lost the iavor ot
some great patron, or wiio is suffering from the lims of
fortune, or who has some powerful person forhis .'iieniy !
Hut liirniore unhappy is liewhohas lost<iod and Heaven.

:j This sacrament ol.tains the reniissi(m of eternal
punishment, as .St. Paul declares: " Tlure i%tliir,pve^,
nnw no c,„„liiiniulioa t„ thnii thai are lu Clinul J'^'Oi.s
The i.a'iis of Hell are not for those who through the
mercy of <iod are restored to his grace in the sacrament

of I'eiiaiice. . « „ , i i

4. It ol)tains that the merits <>f all the good works
wlilch wo hiid done before, when we wei. in the state of
grace, are restored to us again. O what a treasure of
^raco is the recovery of all our good works! U hat .x-
oriionswiU not a man make to recover again the tem-
poral goods which he has hist! What then shall wo
..(insider too ditticiilt for U8, provided we can obtain the
i;oods of etoriial life? , ,. .

5 It "ives us a certain strength and divino power to
preseive"us rr.im falling again into sin, and to make ub
persevere in virtue. O how many sinners have louud
in tills sacrament the most sure defence against their
passi(ais, and the best remedy to heal their spiritual

wounds 1 , r 1 J

0. It restores to the sinner his lost neace of sou ana
a quiet conscience. The Holy Spirit las deelareil that
"/Ire I.V >,n mace for the u-ichd." and that their lite 18
lull of pain and sorrow. How many have experienced
in their own ease, that whereas they lived before con-
fesMon as in a hell, full of distress and anxiety, no sooner
did they receive ab^-olution than they felt so great a con-
solation that they believed themselves in paradise!

7 In fine, the wh.de human family is dteply indebted
to this holv sacram.nit. for it is the preserver (.f good
order, peace, and justice. How many sius of uijustioe

f^AX

"TPilP"'^

ri?

250

S i;

1 ! 1

and

■

or tt

t ; 1

di's<

t; iif.

Udlli

arc

il I

PLAIN INSTIUU'TIONH.

rcl-, liiivf> 1)0011 liindovoil

Ho^b u .r n 'vor p. t.. ounlV..;inn. Th...<« mm.uII.mI r m -

t . "v H .ardly K- .."'•" u v-^'T t- nlo-;"-'. »"' ""

>^i 'at u H Cia u. i-.-. nro usnullv wuknl u.hI ... -I-
^r .k.- l>on.i,m.u S.to, ruu(.>»<v t. tW K,..,.' -

C , 1. "v nn.l ..,.- ul.oso to.tu»..ny .•>......> I o .•allr-l in

Son ;;'lu.... .imt tlK. n.y of Nu>..nO,..v^^

question, , e \

jfdiie iiviT to till* fiili' ot tl
andiaxMiulor to
would, \>y an imijh

^'::!::Cod:d:;:;iv:i;;:tMn.«..nfo.ionUd.,..n.^^

„.„■ iio l.on'ti.^nrf.'nvanlMsont nn

tl„< KuMXTor. to implore lim. that lio
i,„,„Tial mandate, on.o u.oro estal-lish
because, an tliev said, exii.'Vi-

berimes had been eonmiitted,

:![:;;:r:fi::::rii;i:^nd';:r,;ad"novev boon k„o^.n tbem

'^'t.Torder to reeeivo tbis boly m.crnment rigbtly, tl,«
fidlowint? conditions are required :—
1. Exaniinaliou ol' conscience.

,2. Contrition and tl.e purpose ot amendment.

'3. Confession. , , „ . . ■ ^

4. Tlie absolution of the I'riest. ,

5. Satisfautiou.

I. EXAMINATION OF CONSCIKNCE.

£.,•;::;::: tbn::»n.uiuai^... sin. M-yci-ristia

ilve-in a criminal i,.,oranee -vf tl.e .-Hnn.ids o Ood .

T„K chief hindrance Iv/ruo ...n™,,, _.. that^we do

iins

^^^ ^__^^ _ and

H,.. duties of their station.-iive," as it were, sunk in low
dl-i es and usts, in a dis.nstin^ indiftVrenee lui-l ,•are-
t:;m J H.! every thin, spirit....) and -Imne, -)^^
n ■,. all knowledli:.' of Ood and ot themselves. I In y niiiy
tout isZe.be murderers or thieves; they may even

have so...
and may
but for III
or i.;{reeii
ciinrcssioi
selves ;j;iii
cent and
ea-iy eo.ii
ki.owliid^
make a tl
who are
rijjlitt^ous
co..i'essio.
made the
liv<!(l in I
a.'e the '
others an
.10 si..."
they wore
selves fa
sepulchre
ten, l.owi

of (Jl.d.

"OLad!

W.mld y.
self thon
help, anil
i.at.iai by

now Muc

1. You

as you a
portant b
volved in
the loss
tl.e jrreat
service ti
not, by ft
and desoi

HACHAMKNT iH' I'ENANCE.

251

pon liin(l«'i'0(l
hut Hiiciolv in
bccausf li. Iv
iiidf. Wliirli
• ihn pri'lilcst
llv lliiii-c wlio

Miillcil CIlfiM-

■<iiiii. iinil til''!'
•ki'il iiii'l til <l-
tlii' Kiii|it'riir
(it I o callfil in
iiIk'Vi;, having
whi-iIh s(>iit nil
liiin that h«
uiirn ("wlulili^^li
v said, ••xiK-ii-
\a(l l"'i''i !;!;ivcn
•en cnimiiitl"''!,
II knovfn there

lit ri(?litly, tho

Iniciit.

ENCE.

1 is that wo flo
i(> oiux'lvcs by
klatiy Christians
aiulHdt'Odtl und
:>n', sunk in linv
ronoo ati<l t-nro-
'ino, HO that tlioy
voM. They limy
; tlicy may even

huvi! Miinn natural virtues (us tho heiithi'ii liiivi- ulwi),
ainl may full tlu'iiiMjlvt's lioiii'sl uiiil rt-siioctulili' jirii|ih',
hut I'lrall that they urc any thin;; hut jjdimI C'hn>liiiiirt,
or a;{ri'«,'ulih! to (Jml. When such persoiis iiiakf their
conrc'ssioii, it luay ha|i|M'n thai they <lo not liinl tlirm-
hdIvcs jjuilty of any sin. Is it hccuusc llu'y uri' so iniio-
cunt uiiil ;;oiHi;' Alas! no: all tln-y nri'il to losi; this
ca-iy couscifiico is a true knowhidj^i' of thcnisclvi's, a
kiiowludj^c which they havo not, ln'causi" ihcy never
make a tlioroii;^!! examination ol' their eonseieneis And
who are they, lor the nio.st part, these I'liristians, so
rij^htt^ous in their own eyes? Mostly tliosu who f^o to
(.■onlessioii only one(! in the year, or perhaps have not
male their (ionl'essiou lor many years, and have hitherto
li\eil in eomplete l'or;;etrulness of their duties. Theso
are the (Jhristians who comfort tlieniselvi.'s and lead
others iistruy hy sayin;;: "O, suc!li and such ii tliinj^ is
no sin." " I don't see any harm in that." If, however,
thoy wore williiifj; to he honest, and would examino them-
selves faithfully, they would llnd theniselvi^s like a
sepulehro, full of eorruiition. It must never ho forgot-
ten, however, that the Kiiowledj^o of one's self is a };ift
of (Jod. St. Aiijjusfiiie prayed earnestly for it thus:
"() Lord ! j^raiit that I may know thee and nivs(;lf also."
Would you, dear Christiai), from this time know your-
self th<)rouiihly, look to the Holy Ghost for lifrlit and
Iieln, and reii'ienilier always to begin your solf-oxami-
luitioii hy prayer.

now .Ml'CH TIME OI'nilT ONK TO EMPLOY IN TIIF. EXAMI-
NATION OF CONSCIENCE?

1. You must {^ivo iis niueh tunc and attention to thi8
as you are iiocustoined to give t<i any other very im-
portant business. What would a man do if ho were in-
volved in a lawsuit, the failure of whieli would cause him
the loss of all his property? WouM he not search with
the greatest care tor every thing that c(»uld be of some
service to him in his suit? And you, sinner, have you
not, l)y falling into mortal sin, lost your title to Heaven
and deserved Hell ? This very confession which you are

-J#

I HI

252

PLAIN INSTRUCTIONS.

a 4

about to 1 inkc, and the examination of conscieneo before
ii "ill perhaps decide for Heaven or Hell; for who
knows if it is not the last one of your lite /

" The time required for your examination ot oon-
Hcionce cannot be exactly determine.l One ^h.. con-
fesses often, and has a very tender or timid confcience
may easily tranquillize himself, forhe _,s not likely to
overlook any mortal sin. As to vcnm sins, ho must not
trouble hiinself too much, for, strictly speaking, he is
not l)()und to confess them. ». i

•V On the other hand, a man who has hitherto lived
sunk in sin, who has hardly confessed once in a year,
;irat almost every occasion has broken tUe law rf ( od.
must not bo satisfied with a passing glance at his con-
""enco. He must c.mmence this important business of
se f-oxaniination some days before --Session During
this time he should remain entirely recollected, and c^ill
torn and seriously conside. every nlacc whore he has
bee the pe.-sons with whom he has icept company, the
S e s which he carried on, &c. ; otherwise lie would
only be able to confess a confused multitude of H.ns,
without reirard to number, kind, or circumstances.

4 Man v examine themselves t(K> su^iei-hcially ; and this
is tiie reason why they find so few sins to accuse them-
sel "s of in the confessional. How many business-men
and tradespeople, if tliey went to the bottom of their
conscience, would find many lies of no small conse-
nuonco, much fraud avd usury, many "f :;^f" j/jnto
fust contracts! But if they were to look carefully into
he r l^^sciences, then the Ill-gotten property belonging
to oth-rs must be restored, with some damage, of course,
to their own substance; and for this reason they arc
Sraid to Took into their own hearts. The shameless
lovers of pleasure wiil not examine into their vices be-
cause they do not wish to change their lives, and take
great paiL to convince themselves that what they are

lA-LZoM not, my dear Christian abuse this holv
J;a?nent but rightly^make -« f>f '^f'''' y^f "^^JlJ
TOtion, enter upon your examination of conscience as it

Jesus Ch
judginciil
your Savi
and judg
more snvi
himself v

II. OF

CoNTKl

pnrpiixi: (
tiie most
fcssion, r
stood.

1. Con
that the I
sign of tr
receives '
sucriiegii
against t
every pr<
sinner,
complain
refuses tl
sign of t

St. Gr
receives
Christiai
because i
contritioi
for it is
give abs(
OGod!i
account
and indi
their sin
indiffproi
to 8uspe<

SACRAMENT OF PENANCE.

258

scieneo before
lell; for who

nation of oon-
3nc who con-
id conscience,
not likely to
H, he must not
peaking, he is

hitherto lived
incc in a year,
he law of Ood,
ncc at his con-
mt business of
<sion. Purinff
ected, and call
e whore he has
; company, the
•wise lie would
titude of sins,
instances,
cially, and this
k) a<'cus(5 them-
y business-men
jottom of their

small conse-
ilawful and un-
K carefully into
perty belonging
mage, of course,
■eason they arc

The shameless

1 their vices, be-
lives, and take

t what they are

abuse this holv
)r your own sal-
conscieace aa if

Jesus Christ were judging y-ou at the day of general
iudgmoiit. Imagine yourself to be in the presence of
your Saviour, really be'fore you and sitting as your judge,
and judge yourself in such a way that you may not be
more severely judged some other day. " lie who judges
himself will not be judged."

11. OF CONTRITION AND THE PURPOSE
AMKND.MENT.

Contrition is a heart, j mrrow for .sin, tcHh llie. firm
yurpiisi: to Kin no more. This true sorrow for sin, being
tiie most important point in a good jireparation for con-
fes.sion, HMjuires to be carefully considered and under-
stood.

1. Contrition is an essential condition of penance, so
that the Priest can never absolve a sinner who gives no
sign of true repentance. The absolution which a sinner
receiv(!s who is not sincerely contrite, is worthless and
Hycrile-'ious. A confessor would commit a great sin
against the holy sacrament of Penance, if he did not in
every proper way assure himself of the contrition of the
sinner. Tiiey are foolish and unjust, therefore, who
complain when a wise confessor, and one who fears God,
refuses them absolutiim, because he can find in them no
sign of true contrition.

St. Gregory says: "lie who is not truly converted
receives no benefit, even if he does confess his sins."
Christians without number make fruitless confessions,
because they are not truly penitent. It is this want of
contrition that makes the office of a Priest so difficult ;
for it is not their duty merely to hear confes.sions and
give absolution, but to do so according to the will of God.
God ! what anxiety and distress do confessors suffer on
account of so many sinners, who, with hearts all cold
and indifferent, enter the holy confessional, to run over
their sins in a careless manner, as they would any other
indifferent affair, and whose whole conduct gives reason
to suspect that they feel no sorrow for their sins! »

_JlM§,

I M is,

rii

PLAIN INSTRUCTIONS.

2. Trilo pontrition, hnwcvor, be it well understnofl, is
a supcrniitural virtue, and must bo proundod upon super-
natural motives. In other words, it must sprinj; from
motives of faith, awakened in the heart bv the con-
sideration of the eternal trutlis of religion. I'o be sorry
for our sins because they have brouftht us into shame,
poverty, sickness, or any mere worldly misfortune, is no
true contrition, and will not procure the pardon of our
sins. Some persons, when they ff> to c(mfession, appear
more anxious to tell of tiieir vexations and miseries than
to accuse themselves of their sins. They do not desire
so much to be panloned, as to bo comforted in their mis-
fortunes. On tlie contrary, true contrition is a sorrow
which comes from hi"!;lier and holier motives. It is our
Faiih that; weeps for the misfortunes of the soul, and the
injury done to God. If the unhappy sinner sincerely
doaires the pardon of his sins, his contrition must be of
this kind, for God will accept no other.

3. The best and purest motive for contrition is the
divine love, which makes us grieve for our sins, and de-
test them because of their ingratitude, and the injury
done to a good and holy God. When this is the pre-
dominant motive, contrition is called perfect, and is so
excellent a disposition, that, according to the Council of
Trent, the soul may be reconciled by it to God, even
before confession and the priestly absolution, provided
there is also an earnest desire for these. Imperfect con-
trition (or attrition) is where the sinner is excited to
sorrow, and to the purpose of amendment, by the con-
sideration of the turpitude of his sins, or from the fear
of hell, or because he has forfeited his right tcj heaven.
These motives, although less perfect than that first men-
tioned, are nevertheless good, for they are true impulses
of the Holy Ghost, and dispose one to receive the grace
of pardon through the sacrament of Penance.

We must not, however, fall into the error of those
who think that a feeble contrition is all they need, pro-
vided they confess their sins. True contrition, although
it may be imperfect in its kind, is never feeble. It is
true that the sincere penitent is often unconscious of any

strong /€

c<msi8t i

natural

ing, how

otherwis

and effi(

natural

rigiit noi

respect,

more to

trition.

and our

4. Th

compaiii

conditioi

sinner ii

turnet/i )

irroiKjhl

soul alii

to pardc

him. 1

this res

moment

determi

Can 1

that uu

whole I

mediate

or that

sin; wV

siu bofc

who wil

consent

does no

good I'll

Who CI

mere n

absolut

5. AV

.44,

SACRAMENT OF PENANCE.

255

iindfirstoofl, is
(I upon super-
b sprint; from
by tlie con-
To ha sorry
« into slinmo,
!*fortunc, is no
pardon of our
iassion, appwir
miseries than
do not desire
[I in tlieir mis-
)n is a sorrow
ves. It is our
e soul, and the
liner sincerely
an must be of

ntrition is the
r sins, and do-
ind the injury
liis is the pre-
fect, and is so
the Council of
t to God, even
ition, provided
Imperfect con-
r is excited to
it, by the con-
r from the fear
iglit to heaven.

that first men-
e true impulses
jeive the grace
mce.

error of those
they need, pro-
rition, although
* feeble. It is
jonsciouB of any

siTons feeling of sorrow ; for contrition docs not properly
cousist in any feeling at all, but rather in the super-
natunil hatve'd and abhorrence of sm. Strictly speak-
ing, however, a genuine contrition can never be feeble:
otherwise it would not be sufficient to produce that firm
and efficacious purpose of amendment which is its
natural and neeessarv fruit. It is therefore neither
rigiit nor safe to set narrow lumnds to ourselves in tins
respect, but we should try to animato our souls more and
more to a genuine, e.tniest, efficacious, and t(>nder con-
trition. Our forgiveness liecomes then easier and surer,
and our reformation more complete and lasting.

4. The firm purjiose of Amendment is the inseparable
companion of true contrition, and therefore a neceswy
condition to the forgiveness of sin. God reiiuuTS of the
sinner a new spirit, and a new life: " W/k^u the ii-wked
turndh himself aiBdi/ from his tvlrhediie.is, w/iirh he hath
wrowiht, oiid'floelh jwl>/wenf and Jii.ffic; he shall mve hm
soul alive." (Ezech. xviii. 1:7.) It is impossible for God
to pardon the sinner who still retains the will to offend
him. He must be resolved to offend God no more, and
this resolution must be no' mere proiai;5e of the lii)s, or
momentary emotion, but a sincere, linn, and efficacious
determination. ,, , •

Can the purpose of Amendment be called sincere in
that man who savs to God, that he repents with Ins
whole heart of having offended iiim, but who falls im-
mediately into the same sins, after receiving absolution?
or that man who runs again into tiie same occasions of
sin; who do(>s not avoid the persons who led him into
sin before; who frequents the same places of temptation;
who will not repair the injury lie has done; who will not
consent to be reconciled with his enemy? in fine, who
does not even make an honest, practical beginning of a
good lilb, uyv take the necessary means of perseverance?
Who can doubt that the conf'ssion of su<:h a man is a
mere mockery of penance? Who can believe that his
absolut.on was of any value? ... ,

5, What must you do, then, my dear Christian, m order

i'i«riiiiBrr»i-i^'Y»i'«i ' ''''-'W'.

'■I'

256

PLAIN INSTRUCTIONS.

:i|l

to cxcito in yourself that salutary sorrow for your siiis.
and this firm purpose of amendment?

In the iirst place, it is necessary to place before your
mind and to nieditale seriously upon those supernatural
truths of our holy religion, which, as wo have already seen,
furnish tlie only true motives of a genuine contrition, and
of an effectual and lasting conversion.

" liemcmber ihj la.^i emh" says the Preacher, " awl Ihou
shall iiern- .nii." (Eccli. vii! 40.) You will find the
principal motives of this kind in the Little Act of Con-
trition (iiage 242), which every one ought to learn hy
heart and repeat very often. You will find them also at
much greater lengthin the Devout Exercises preparatory
to Confession.

But, above all, it is necessary to pray. Yes, poor sinner,
pray earnestly to Ood for a true contrition ; pray for a
firm and lasting resolution to sin no more; for those holy
dispositions of lieart are gifts of God, which a man cannot
have of himself, but must seek for through prayer.

Remark. — 1. It is necessary for you to know, my dear
Christian, that contrition for your sins must always go
before absolution, ami thereflife. as soon as you have ex-
amined and reniembei-ed your sins, you ought to_ repent
of them immediately, with tho intention to receive the
holy Siieranient of penance. For if you should not have
in your heart this sincere sorrow for your sins until after
absolution, then both your confession and your absolution
will be L'ood for notliing. 2. Do not bo too anxious, lest
your si'.is should not bo forgiven by Ood, because you do
not/re^ any contrition. As tho good tree is known by its
fruit, so will your true contrition be known by your im-
provement. Therefore, it may be said for your cons(da-
tion, that you may confidently hope your repentance is
true, wheii yon have actually cKanged your life, and aban-
doned your sins.

III. OF CONFESSION.

CoxFESsiON, the thiro essential part of the holy sacra-
ment of Penance, is the accusation of all the sim one has

■i^.M

SACRAMENT OP VKNANCE.

257

for your sir.s,

e before your

,'<ui)Priinturiil

3 alniidy soon,

ioiitrition, and

ler, " and thou
will find the
n Act of Con-
t to loarn by
1 tlicm also at
;.s prejiaratory

s, y)oor sinner,
in ; prtiy for a
for those holy
a man cannot
I prayer.
:n(nv, my dear
1st always go
< you have cx-
Uf;ht to repent
to receive the
lould not have
iins until after
our absolution
o anxious, lest
)Ocausc you do
s known by its
'H by your im-
p your consola-
repentance is
life, and aban-

the holy sacra-
',he sins one has

committed, made to a Priest dull/ authorized to reccicc it,
ill order to obtain from him the uhxolntion or jiardon. of
them. Ill order to miike this duty of coufessiou more
easy, attend to the followinj; rules:

1. Imagine Jesus (.'hrist hiui-cif beiorc you, iu the
person of your confessor.

2. Clioosu for yjur ordinnvy confessor a priest who has
a great deal of m'ilduoss, a pi udeiit zeal, d a true charity
lor sinners. Yet you must not think .at, because you
iiavc done this, you cannot sometimes make your confes-
sion ,'i some 'xiior confessor.

3. 4>o ni>; look on confession as a torture of the con-
science, U.S infidels, heveiics, and scoffers repn^sciit it, but
as the humble self-accusation of a child, who kiiows the
kind compassion of his father, finds new consolation with
eyery word, and is sure that his father will not be angry,
but forgive him gladly.

4. Never let a long" time pass without li(dy confession,
fir by tills moans you will find it easier, and certainly
will derive more profit from it.

5. If you lui- e luid the misfortune to fall into any mortal
sin, give yoi rself no rest until you have confessed it,

Iu order to secure yourself against the danger cl' Hiding
some sin through false shame, call to mind :—

1. That by concealing a mortal sin, you become guilty
of another sin.

2. If you conceal it from your confessor, you (lanuot
hide it from (Jod.

3. T". rough such C(meealraont you will only increase
the trouble of your conscience, and sooner or later you
must confco,^ ihe hidden sin, or else die with it, and be
eternally lost.

4. Sin deserves shame ; unu therefore it is only another
mark of your impenitence, if you are unwilling to submit
yourself to this mortilicatioii.

5. Sucli concealment exposes you to the danger of
being put to shame in the presence of all creatures, at
the day of judgment, and of burning forever in hell-fire.
Ah ! if a list siail c<mld come from hell, and find a Priest,
would he bo ashamed to confess?'

88» .

_i--itJ'

tML~

258

PLAIN INSTRHTION

! ! f

riif

0. Toll 1110. -.vould r 1 not hIi-v, to llic ; hysio^nn c.'
your l)(i(h vniir iiiDst V i-ct won lU', if >■ ' hmv, to Ko
healed? " .Miidi Mioresh.mld voudiMiovcr the hickiien^ (•,
your w.ul to vour spiritii; 1 physic iisi, if you would not
die Pternaliy, , i

;. You'' i"'iii'' -or will Im no much the more pleiiscrt,
til ■ more he -^'Om in von tlie (irneo <-^ <-onvcrsion by tl .;
sincoritv of your heiir-, for !;■- kiowr^ only too >v. (( v .lat,
huniim weaknesf :ind ii,-orv is. and tiiereforc wih i)ave
eonuMssion for you, and is iMUtil und-r tlus Ik ...Most
peiiiiltieH. both of temporal J.nd etenuJ. ini-: ^ Mn«ftf> to
teep forever tlio «trifte.-!i. sii. iu;e.

WHAT

IT nE(;ks>vuv n* ooxfess?

1. Ercrij mortal xin mvst he coufes.wl . If knowingly
vou coiicoal a niortiil sin in c nfossion, you will not only
obtain no pardon of your other sins, but you arc gui/ly
besides of sacrilege. If y.'U have to coniess the sms ot
nuiny years, do not be distres.sod if you eannot remember
all of'tiiem. A sincere iiii. ntion to eonl'ess them all,
with acareful examination i-l sour conseien.-c, isenou";li;
all that you are really unabi.. to do yourself, is supplied
by the e'ffieaev of tliis holy saci anient.

As for tlios'c smaller sins wliiih are eallcd venial, you
are not bound to confess tiiem ; .'. "t it is prudent and use-
ful to do so, especially when you ■■ aniiot well decide with
certainty between wtiat is yenial .tnd what is mortal sin.
If you have a doubt whetiier you have committed a
mortal sin, or whether you have 'ilroady confessed it, the
best way is to lay this doubt, together with the sin, before
the priest. ,

2, Yiin mimt cuiifcss those cirriiwsianccs tp/nc/i a-nge
the wituve of the sin, or increase the nmnfjcr. For ex-
ample: If the perscm with whom you committed the sin
of impurity was a married person, you must mention this
fact, lijcause it shows that you arc also guilty of adultery.
It is also a much more guilty thing to utter a calumny
in presence of a large company than before a few per-
sons ; before neighbors of tlie one you slander, than before
strangers ; or to steal a' large sum of money rather than

a small o
tlian onc(

;i. Von
neiirli/ <(s
exact mil
HO many

if you
and caiin
mitted a
uontinu'M
month, vi
terriiiited

Hk.mar
■which d(
guilty pe
cessary ii
the condi
hiiiij as ti:
if possil)]
is. For I
purity wi
second il(
secratcd
names.

1. Whi

others,
ti'act you
sorrow fu
forgiveuf
may rea(i
holy con:
spiritual

2. Do
hear the
If every
you are 1
one who

3. Wl

SACRAMENT OF I'EiNANCE.

259

Ikhu '. to ha

ou would not

more plnuscd,
crsion Ijy tit;

ton IV! III. \iili

'ore wiiii bsivo

tlus liMuiost

mi •Hmefifj to

If knowingly
will not only
ou arc gnilly
;.s8 thu sins of
not renioniber
t'ss thorn all,
ICC, ispium}j;li ;
If, is supplied

c<l venial, you
ulent and u.<e-
;11 decide with
: is mortal sin.
3 eonimittud a
infessed it, tlio
tin; sin, before

s- trhu'h change
iihcr. For ex-
imittcd the sin
st mention this
Ity of adultery,
tter a cahimny
ifore a few per-
ier, than beibre
ley rather than

a small one ; or if you take a small sum very often, rather
tlian once or twice only.

'.'>. Villi iiiiial riiii/inn till' numhcr of ynnr iiioildl hi'iik, a/i
ncdili/ an i/iiii can ri'iiicnitnr. Jf you cannot r(,'i..cniti('r the
exact mimlier, then say : It wa> .:b">itso nniny times, or
80 many timcM, more or less.

If you iiave to make confession for many years back,
and cannot exactly rcmem)>er b 'v often yo\i have com-
mitted a sin, you should at least s. v how long the hiibit
continued, about how ol'ten in a day, in a week, or a
motith, veil fell into that sin; and ii' the habit was in-
tcrrii|iicd fur a wldlo, say how long. \

Kkmark. — Omit ail those relations and circumstances
which do not belong to confession. Never name the
guilty persons conitected with you; but, wiiere it is ne-
cessary in order to show the nature of the sin, slate simply
the condition of the jiorson, or your relationship with
liinij as far aunay lie, in general words, that the confessor,
if possible, may not know who the other guilty ]ierson
is. For example: " 1 have been guilty ol' the sin of im-
purity with a person related to me in the first or in the
second degree, or with a married jierson, or with one eon-
.secriited by vow to God." That is enough: mention no
names.

' ' THE MANNER OF MAKINd CONFESSION.

1. When you go to the confessional, do not press before
others. While you are waiting for your turn, do not dis-
ti'aet yourself )iy looking around and talking, but with a
sorrowful, althiaigh trustful heart, jirav to (iod for the
forgiveness of your sins. If yon have long to wait, you
may read any thing in your prayer-liook which relates to
holy confession, or say the rosary, or meditate upon gome
spiritiial subject.

2. Do not place yourself so near the confessional as to
hear the confessions of those who are there before you.
If ever you should by any accident hear any sin confessed,
you are bound to keep it secret under pain of sin. Any
oue who listens from curiosity is also guilty of sin.

.'J. When you ure about to kneel down before yourcon-

.i^

ins

!' if

■A^^iiialil^ifiiifti.

I'LAIN INSTRUCTIONS.

200

tpssiir armiso vourN.'lf onoo mnro to a truo contrition and
Horniw f<.r vour sins, ami imapno J(!su8 (.'linst iwtuaUy
lK,|„rc vou'in til.- person of the pnost. Bo yi-p ..'.irelul
.luriii"'(;oniessi(m to ol.scrvo tlio Rivatcst possible i.uulMty
in voiTr words aii<l niumier. Do not speak too loud, so
that p(M-sons luonnd n.av In'iir, and not s*o low tlml oven
vour .■onloss.^r cannot understand vou, li jnm d(i not
niiderstand him well vourself, do not lot hnn.j^o on spoak-
iiKf to no purpose, Imt tell him so iit oiue.

% To hiWi.i vour confession, make Iho si-n of the cross,
and sav: "l{lr.-<.i nn:, Fallier.ji'f I haw .siinad. Ihon
vepeat'thc Conlilror, llius; '' I rmijh-'.s to Alnnuhhj (,ihI,
to tlir nifssc'l' M'l-ni, rri'.r Vir;/iii," Ac. (Skc juihc ■}-.)
Then first of all, tell vour confessor how loiif? u is sinco
vou n'laihi vour last eoiifossion; whether that eoiilo-iou
was a "-ooii ..lie: whether vou recei\ed the absolution o!
your sTus from the priest; and if jou have pertormed
vour penance imposed upon you.

f). If at your last eoiilession, or nny former ones, jou
have eoii.'ealeil Ji mortal win, you must now mention it,
and explain whether it haiipone.l iutoutioiuiUy, through
false sliame, or bad will, or only throu-li lor>;etfulnes8.
If in Ibriuer coiifession>you have intentionally ki>|)t back
vour sins, you must mak(! these eouressioiis aj^aiii, and
tell iilsoho'w many eoufessions and .•ommunions you ha\o
made since the lii'st one in which you concealed your sin.
(J. If at your last confession you did not receive abso-
lution, you' must not fail to mention it, and >i;ivo the re-ison
whv it was I'efusecl vou.

7. Likewise, if vou did not perform the penance in\-
pM<od upon vou, dill not make restitution of what belonged
to another, 'did not make reparation for the injury you
iiad done to anotlurr's rei>utation, were not reconciled to
your enemy, or have not been c, .-i fu! to shun the occa-
sions of siii. you must mention it. ...

8. Those matters being explained as far us it is neces-
sary, po (m now to make your coiifossi.m humbly, yieni-
ten'tly, clearly, and in few words, without covering up
your'sins, and without false excuses.

9. If at any time your confosHor postpones giving you

absolutinr
in a spirit
according
not liastei
hitn more

. !<'• J*' :

81011. and,
ward, liav
pious cn-t
to mind ai
is well to
already en

purpose oi

Utr pxiimp
sin which
)airity — oi
case, as it
explain ar

11. Con

"For //li:si

I hiiiiitilij
ofyoH. iiiij
ever your
the ponaii
that you n
he is aboil
the Act of

" (> Ml/

I'aii.ie III/ til
hell, Imt til
(iod, vfio (
Imt now I
never to s
occasions r,

12. Bo s

of your c<
what good
what the c
might be e

•(intritiim ainl
lirist iictually
3 very oaroful
isiblu iiiudi'Hty
: tiid Idud, so
.i,w tlmt even
1' you ill) not
ii.gi) uu s[)eiik-

■n of the cross,
iiiial." Tlioil
lliiih/li/i/ (iod,
S'iC iiii'jc '52.)
Ion;; it is since
Imt (■oiili-'-'iou
Mbsiiiiition of
live purtiiriued

•nicr (itii;s, you
i\v mootioii it,
luiUy, tliroiigh
liir^etftilness.
Hilly ki'|)tbiK-lc
(lis a^aiii, and
iiidiisymi liavo
calfd your sin.
)t ri'i'civo abso-
^ivo tlic ro-ison

!in ))onani!0 im-
fwlnit lio.lonijod
the injury v<»u
t roeoiR'iled to
sliuu tlio occa-

r as it is neces-

huiubly, poni-

ut covering up

ones giving you

SACRAMKNT OF PENANCE.

201

nbsojution, su))niit with dooilltv to his decision; cons ,,r
in a sjiirit of justice and lunnintv that lie is bound to act
according Id his conscience and his |'riestly (hity, and do
not hastcTi to another confessnr in the ho'|)es of finding
him niiip' ea-^y, and receiving a nioro speedy absidntiim.

10. Jf ynii Jnive already made a good general confes-
sion, and, thnaigh the grace ol (Jod, from that time for-
ward, haxe been kepi from ^M-eat sins, or if yon luive the
jiious cu-tian of going to conlession <iften, and cannot call
to mind any great sin since your last confession, then it
is well to include in your present confession some sin
already confessed of your former life, sidecting for tlmt
purpose one for which yiai have a great contrition: sav,
for exiimple. " 1 also wish to ir iude in this confession'a
sin which I have formerlv committed— of hatred— or im-
jairity— or ilishonesty" fas the ease mav be). In this
case, as it is snnieihing already eonfesscd, you need not
explain any i'urthcr.

11. Conclude your confession in the following words :
"Fur thc.sr mill (ill iin/iil/ier nins f am liatilihi .s„rn/. and
[ hiiiiilihj ask piirihiii of O'ad. jicmuire iin'il nhsiihuiun
of yon. III!/ <ihiiK(lii father." Listen now htimbly to vvl nt-
evor your confessor may have to say: pay attention to
the penance which he imposes upon you "for vonr sins,
that you may not forget it; and whenyou perceive that
he is about to give you his ahs(dution, begin inimcdiately
the Act of Contrition.

" (> III}! Gild. T am hi'nrlih/ .inrn/ for all m;/ .s-/n.?, be-
rav.te hi ihoni [hare lost liearen, ami desrrred the fire of
hell, hut iimrr Ihini all birause I /tare o/l'eiiiled ihee. <t my
(iod. v)i(> art iitfiiiitel)/ e)ood. and worth/ of all my lore;
hut now I am firmh/ rexolved. by the hel'i) of thy yraee,
never to .ii,i ayainst thee any more, and to n.ruid all the
occasions of .sin."

12. Be sure never to speak with others! unnecessarily
of your confession.s, even if it were only to tell them
what good instruction your confessor has given you ; flir
what the confessor has .said to you is for you alone, and
might be easily misunderstood and abused by others.

i-iA

2fi2

VLAIN mSTBtJCTIONS.

IV. OF AI18()LUT!0N.
Ab».>I ttiov j'.v flie senknce pronouured by Iho priest in
the uinn- „f (lod, Omiivin;/ the nimer'who hi>< conJe3»eU

wi.n- u|...n the oartl.. Vor tlio prieHt i« m".>t hy .•c!'*"^
Christ tl.o S..I. <^r (io'l. wifl« tl'" '"""P r")\'''' ,"' """"V
Bit.^ with svi.i.li lie l.iinHcIf was sent (>> hi« l.tiiivcnly

^^BuT'the pricHt* have ncit unlimited power to pvo ulmo-
U,»i,.u in tlM. hnlv ^H.-ni.ni.nt ..f Pcnisn.-e to wli.>m they
wl'll F(.i- tiK'V iu"u>l !i." Kovcrucd in tui^; iniitt.r by the
L-; of O.kI a'n.l of the holy Chuivh. It a |.no.t K-ves
nhvo/nit^.n tn M Muii.T who tha-H not mwvvvU w.»h to
ftM.Hul. :n..l who has not tho «.....! .l..,m«.(h.ns oi^H true
neviitt-nl. then (in.l 'lo.'s. nut minrtion the ahsoU.t.on.
' \\hv (h. Mmw Ciiristiun.s uiti<' the i-ru-st so inu.-h to
V,v- ricm ahsol.uion? Why do they xn.uhU- lun. «o
uni>h h.i- whut run -nlv torn to thrir own M.rmw? An
why -h. tiirv tvul him with n..h-nos> and inHMhm.o when
he refuses ihem ahs.,lutinn, an.l try t- n.,nre !..n. in the
cro,,.! oi.ini.-n ..r others? Such .■uh.H.mat..rs only puhlinh
fheir own sh,„ne wherev.-r th.-.v p... hut the pn-ft .-a -
not, in or-h-r t,. ,d.as.> th..n., v.olut.- th. hnvs .,1 ijml uu 1
oVthe holy Chnv.!), Sh.,nl<i W consent t.Mh,n.n hnunell
e . u. iy.'and his penitent wi,l> hin.? Ol what use ean
S.s,dution he, if it is disavowed hy (i-l. ? 'Su.d. en ah-
s„h.ti„n could only hrinj; to a inau a vam and «1»'''''' "
p,'u.'.. whh h is Inore to bo feared tlu.u tho greatest
anxiety.

WHAT PBRSONS ARE UNFIT TO RECEIVE SACRAMLNTAt

AUSOI.I'TION ?

1 Those who have rehipsed into the hahit of uny
mortal sin. affr rep-ated pr<miises t„ lunend : lor ex-
" , ,1... of drunkenness, -unpurity hlaspho.ny, violate.,
o he fasts of the (Jluireh. or of the Lord's day i^e,
Ihso u ion i. a «vaee purehased at tfte e,.st ol the 1, .khI
of Christ too (h-ar a praeo to he wasted upon tntleis,
Promisc^J'wUl not answer any lunger. The s.nner mu.t

now RiW j
hi 4 ;;:'<i,i, I
t'an ft pers
other sij^n
he in ido o
show mori'
priest cnti

2. Tiiost
efmn: for
gerous eiin
own ; or w
when tiiey
so; or tho:
and corru]
them te oti
shi)) ; and
ing and ei
Church, 01
spoken aRi
every adui
their indec
tavern-kee'
ings at th
and to the
company n

3. Tiios(
done to tin
or )5oi>d III
dehts whei

4. Thos(
and those
iigainst wli

;"). Thosi
in the Fail
to salvatio

All thos
unfit for al
bad state.

1/ Iho prieai in
him confesiied
imid <lo if ho
Hfllt liy .JcsuH
ijwtT ti> roiiiit
hi« litavenly

r to givo «1)S()-
to wliiim they
imittrr by the
■ (i (.viortt ffivfts
fOK'ly wittii <»>
liniis'iii'^R trup

[llHIllutioll.

L'.st w) much tti
riiiililt' liiin Hii
1 hiiriow? Ami
iimcihnifowlifiii
iiiiT l.iiii i>i the
rs only pulilinh
\\w ]iii«'Ht I'liii-

11\VS ol' <l(l(l Ull'l

ithinin himself
)\' Avhiit tine I'lin
> Such Ml a'>-
ii 1111(1 (U'coitful
.u the f;reate8t

SACRAMtNTJlL

f' hnbit of uny
iimciid : for ex-
ihoiiiy, viohiti' ill
Lonl'M iluy, &c.
•OHt of till! lilood
}{\ upon ti-ith'i\s.
The siunor mUBt

BACBAMENT UF I'ENANCE.

268

now (jivi! pri if of bin Bincnrity by acttmlly (ibniKlotiinj»
bin ;;;ii.i, liiul after that he may hope for iibsnlutinn.
t.'an ft nirson bo truHtcd at <Minf(!HHioii wiio yn-odiiccs tio
othiir sif^n of true iiciinncc lliaii a iiiic promise, mucIi ns
he inidc o''teii before and never kept? Indeed, he must
show inori' than ordinary si^^iiH of contrition liefore tho
prioHt can rtMoive his proiniseM anaiii.

2. 'riiostt who will not avoid the jiroximato occasion
of «ni: for pxainph-, Kucli aH live in a criminal niid diin-
gerouR ciiiinection witli perwons of viiiother sex or of f lieir
own; or who allow otherM to be in .sucb niiiful (ina^ii mm,
when th(!y can prevent it, and are in duty bound to do
bo; or those who, after repenleil admonitionN, read bud
and oorrui)tin)5 books or newsjiapers, or sell, or jjivo
them to otiicrs to read tor love of money or ialse friend-
ship ; and aRain. those who will not refrain from visit-
ing and encrnira^jiiig secret societioH forbidden liy tho
Church, or ineetinjjs where religion and morality aro
spoken against. 'J'hose women, also, who, in spite of
(,'very admonition, are tho occasions to others of sin by
their indnceiit and iiiiiiiodcst dress; also all grocers, or
tnvern-keeiiers, or heads of families who permit gather-
ings at their houses iluriiig the time of divine si>rvice,
and to the neglect of the same, or entiu'taiu disorderly
company at late and scaiidaliais liours.

3. Those who will not repair the injury they have
done to tlmir neighbor, either in body or soul, [iroperty,
or good name : and also those who will not pay their
debts when they are able to do bo.

4. Those who will not be reconciled to their enemies,
and those who will neither salute nor speak to persons
against whom they have an ill will.

5. Those, finally, who are not sufficiently instructed
in the Faith, and especially in those articles necessary
to salvation.

All these persons who have been mentioned above are
unfit for absolution, so long as they remain in the same
bad state.

t-IfJ

Aiut'ttm'ti' »•

J^ IT.AIN lN8TUrOTION8.

V. OF SATISFACTION, OU WORKS OF I'RNANCE.

Bv SiUixfiu-.tiim wo moan that repa,;ili'»i vhich th,i
Himn- M houn<l to nn,k<'JorhhnJlh,rr,,-onuM a.jumst
6-0./, and for Ih. >rm>u, he li„H dour I" /'/.v '";','/'''";!'-

off-.uledtJ. .1. u.ul ultl.ough the Ruilt and eternal vjuush-
mont ..f Hi,, am r..,nittea l.y u)|S..lut.on. y-t < "''•'1 '^ «* »
rcuuvininKr a tomiM.nil mvtiKfiU'tiun to bo n.a.le, either m

this i>r ill tlio oilur life. , ^ . • *u„

F..nncrlv, th.- C.inonH, ..r rules of pcnufiro intho
Chmvh, ^v.M•e vry severe, aUh,.u;;h eertamly vorv junt,
Ir the '(,'lmirh, tender ni..ther thut she .s, «ou . never
inUiet a hravl.r wenunee than (5.,d rejiiu its In those
lav8 the -ailly sumer under penane., in the (Ihureh was
o XmI t.rapi.ear in pul.lie, with the pirn.ents ol a peni-
ton,: i-'st o./brea,l an'd water at least three tunes a week,
and was n.,t allowed to reeeivo ho y eoinnuin.oii. AV ho-
over, for example, had taken a false oath, had t,. fast on
bread and water forty days. Any one who performed
er^o labor on a Sunday or Holy-day, had to do pennuc^
hreodays on bread and water. Whoever engaged m
talking during divine serviee, was re.,u.red to fast ten
Sy "ai bread and water. If a woman, u. order t.> eon-
Si her sin. destroyed her child, siie was obliged to do
ponaneo for her sins on bread and water for ten years.
k year of fastinj; was required of a young man for im-
pu^ritv committed with a maid; three years for adultery,
Sml oven sometimes fifteen. If any one cursed h.8
parents, he was obliged to fast on bread an.l water forty
{lavs; and if ho struck them, seven years.

When the zeal and faith of Christians had deel.ned.
the Church, that good and tender mother, condescending
to their weakness, and anxious not to expose so great a
number of her children to give themselves "P. to enUre
corruption, relaxed in a great measure from th>s former
rigor, and tho penances Imposed at tho present time are
Smoly mili The Il.dy Church, however expects
of sinners that they will voluntarily perform other good
works of penance, ^he encourages them also to gam

■ {ndiilgonc

■ that tliey
1 Xevertl

I fl confessors

I penances,

■ circuinsta

sinners wi

slight pen

iibhi for tl

If, ilO\V(

fess.r givi
is just, th,
lile, an,l (
would sciii

The W(
ulnisgivin
contrary t
make sati
wliich ho
oxampic, .■

The w
his confcs
for him. e
from wan
to his con
one has i
faithfully
wise he '
amend.

If, how
accepted (
neglects t
of it, he I
very strot
ness, coul
an integr
one of the
penitent 1
the penai
pointed, t

fW'

1' EN ANTE.

r<« irhifh Ihr,
<tiUiil aijuiiist
i-it/lili(ir.
to satisfy an
cniiil imuisli-
t tlii'i-d is still
lule, I'ithor in

nufnc in the
Illy voi-y jurtt,

cs. 111 those

10 Church was
cuts of a ppni-

tiiuus II week,
union. Who-

hml to fast on
•ho iporformcd

to do jionnnco
Br ciii^:ij;ed in
red to I'nst ten

11 order to con-
s ol)li}r;od to do
r for ten years,
g iiiiiii for im-
•s for adultery,
ne cursed his
iiid water forty
I,

i httd declined,
condescending
pose so great a
kcs uip to entire
om tnis former
irescnt time are
(wever, expects
orin other good
m also to gain

BACRAMKNT OF I'ENANCK.

2G&

indiilgoncos for the sins which they have committed,
that they nuiy have less to Hiilfcr in I'ur^atory.

Xevertiicli'M.-i, accordiiij; to the holy Coiiucil of Trent,
cuiifessors arc iiouiid to "(^ijoiii salutary und nuitalile
pununucs, acconling to the magnitude of the sin, and tiic
circuinstunccs of the pcniti'iit, for fear that, liy treating
sinners with too ;^rcat imliilgonco, and inipohing on them
slight iiciiaiiecM for great sins, tiioy may lit- held ucuuuut-
aljle for the sins of others." (Session Xl\'.)

If, iiowever, tiic slijrjit jienance that your Father-eon-
I'ess'.r gives y<iu appears too great, reiiienilier that (iod
is just, th. 'you will sutfor far greater pains in aiioli er
lih', and that, with a different and easier peiiunce, yjii
would soon fall back into your former sin.

The works of satisfaetiou art': prayer, fastieg- "nd
almsgiving; for in these works are included a' I that is
contrary to the corrupt nature of man. We i an also
make satisfaction to (iod liy means of tho,>.e hulK^rings
wiiich ho himself sends, if we hear them patiently; for
example, sickness, iioverty, misfortunes, jier^ecutions, &c.

The peniti'iit is hound to aiteiit the peiiaiuu which
his confessor gives him. lUit if he thinks it too difficult
for him, either on account of weak lieulth, or poverty, or
from want of time, or any other cause, he must say so
to his confessor, and ask to have it changed. Although
one has not received ahsolution, he ought, for all that,
faithfully to jierform the penance required of him: (itlier-
wise he would show that he has no serious desire to
amend.

If, however, the penitent has received ahsolution, and
accepted the penance imjiosed, hut through Ins own fault
neglects to jierform his penance, or any coiisiderahle part
of it, he commits a new sin, heeauso nothing less than a
very strong reason, as, for example, an attack of sick-
ness, could aljsidve him from it; for the vienance being
an integral part of the sacrament, it follows that it is
one of the most necessary and important duties of a true
penitent to perform it faithfully. F<ir the same reason,
the penance must bo performed entirely at the time ap-
pointed, and devoutly. »»fc 'y-.

i'jJ

|4 h

266

'mi~^.

PLAIN INSTRUCTIONS,

HOW OFTEN Ol-CIIT ONE TO (iO TO CONFESSION ?

That .livino proceiit which inakcH confession neces-
sary, ohlisL's us especially: —

1 U7«;(i we /jaw nommitted a mortal sin, and then as
soon as nossihle. For reason itself teaches us to escape
at once from a situation so dangerous as that into whicU
we are broui'ht by mortal sin. llovv shocking it is then,
for a Christian, who linds himself in a state of dainna-
tion, to remain unconcerned in that condition ! Certainly
those commit another great sin, who alh.w months and
years to pass by without confessing the mortal sins which
lie upon their souls. „ , ,, m ni i,

2. When w« (ire at the point of death. The Church
directs the i.hvsician to admonish the sick who are dan-
gerously ill, liefore any thing else to make their contes-
fion. l^arents, guardians, friends, and attendants imon
the sick, have also to fear u dreadful account IjcforcOod,
if they provide too late for the confession of the sick, or
throu<'h their fault allow them to die without conicssion.

3. At least onee in the year. IJy the precept ol the
Church, all the faithful arc required to confess their sins
once every year. ,, i „

Althou'rh the above obligations are the only one8
which are strictly binding, yet, of course, it is highly
useful and advisable to confess much oftcner, because
it greatly promotes purity of heart, strengthens the
•weakness of our corrupt nature, makes us more humble,
and inr-reascs in us the fear and dread of sin.

Besides this, you ought to confess often, that you may
the oftener receive communion. For it is tlie^desire ot
the Church, guided always by the Holy Ghost, that
during Mass the faithful should, as much as possible,
take mrt in the holy Sacrifice, not only spiritually, but
also really by communicating, as we see m the decrees
of the Council of Trent. (Sess. 22, cap. b.) The R.-
man Catechism, too, which explains this desire of the
Council, admonishes all the clergy to exhort the faithtul
to receive communion oftener, and even daily, tor as the
body for its support needs daily food, so does the soul
need spiritual nourishment for its suppport.

FESSION ?

ession neecs-
and then as

rt us to CSCiipC
lat into which
iiij^ it is, then,
ito of diunna-
)ii! Certainly
\' months and
■tal sins which

The Cliurch
who are dan-
e thciv confes-
tendants upon
nt )jt;forc God,
of the sick, or
)ut confession,
precept of the
ifess tlieir sins

the only ones
3, it is highly
'toner, because
rengthens the
more humble,
sin.

, that you may
is the desire of
ly Ghost, that
ch us possible,
spiritually, but
in the decrees
, G.) The Ro-
s desire of the
ort the faithful
iaily, for as the
) does the soul

)rt.

•f^m

GENERAL CONFESSION.

267

If it is not possible to receive comnuinion daily, it
is at least possil)le to receive it more frequently than
most Christians do.

(bmxwl Cfluftssion.

For many Christians, if they are really desirous of
a sincere and thorough conversion, it is necessary to
make a general confession ; and to ollieis, it is highly
important, in order to lay the foundation of a pious
Christian life.

A general confession is one in which the penitent re-
views tlie confessions of his past life; accuslnij; hinisdf
sincerely, and with a contrite heart, of all the sins which
he has committed, oith(>r from his youth up, or since his
first mortal sin, or since tiie time when iirst he made a
bad confession, or one which he has good reason to fear
was bad.

St. Francis de Sales, that great saint, and most
amiabh' master in the spiritual life, says, "that f(n' tiie
greatest jjart of men, a general confession is necessary
to secure the soul's salvation." "Ageniiral confessi(m, '
says the saint, " gives us a more complete knowli^<lgo of*
ourselves ; it lills us with a salutary shame at tlie siglit
of our sins; it relieves the mind ol' much anxiety, and
gives the conscience true \mu'o ; it excites in us good
resolutions ; it shows us how wonderful is tlie mercy of
God, which has waited for us with such great jiaticnce ;
it enables our cimfossor to give us more snitalile di-
recticms ; it opens the heart, so that in future we are
abli' to uuikc oiu- confessions with more conlidence."

The great advantage of a general confession is best
seen at the hour of death'. Who woulil not wisli, when
at the point of appearing before the tril>unal of (iid — at
that dreadful moment which is to decide his fate ior all
eternity — who woujd not wish, then, that he had faith-

pfif^'

I -:ftii.v'r^-!i'ff'#T' 'fV^^iTt-

h ^

i i 1

268

PLAIN INSTRUCTIONS.

fully and penitently made a general confession of his
■whole life ? AVhat a consolation for a dying Christian,
if, before sickness attacked him, he had thus already put
in order all these pressing ailiiirs of his soul ? How can
any one allow himself to approach that last moment, re-
maining still careless for the salvation of his soul ? How
awful for him then first to open his eyes upon his whole
past life, at the moment when he is about to close them
forever! Our Saviour says: "Watch yc and he ready,
fur the Lord of that nervant shall come in a day^ that he
hopeth not, and in an hourthat he knoweth nut." (St. Matt.
xxiv. ; St. Luke, xii.) . .

A man of high rank came one day to a missionary,
and begged him to hear his general confession. The
Priest iiskcd him why he wished to make it then. "Ah,
rcvereiid sir," answered the gentleman, " am 1 not to die?
After such a sinful life, I cannot die in peace unless I
make a geixn'al confession ; and if 1 do not make it now,
I foresee that at the hour of death I shall not be able to
do it as I ought. My wife, my children, the terror of
that last moment, iny sufferings, will all deprive nie of
the ne.'<>ssavy recollection of mind, and I shall not havo
that tranquillity so necessarv to such an iinnortant duty.
It then, woiil(r))0 a groat folly for mo to delay this until
the last moment of my life." This pious gentleman had
well considered the words of our Saviour, in Mio gospel:
"Blessed are those servants whom the Lord, when he
'cometh, shall find icatching." (St. Luke, xii. 37 )

If, then, dear Christian, you see that it would lie utiO-
ful for you to make a general confession, do not delay it
too \r.tv'. but set about it with promptitude and courage.
But if tliis general confession is not only useful, but even
noce-sarv, allow yourself no rest until it is done. AVhen
you lie "down on your bed to-night, rememlier that this
ni-iit mav be your last, and say to yourselt : AVhat
BhouM I wish I Kad done, if I were lying on my death-
bod? Be not deceived by the devil, who will strive to
quiet vou with the vain delusiim that you have not time,
or that it is too difficult. He will bring up betore you
various obstacles, and a thousand occupations; t(>day

this, to-moi
have neith
even have
your etern
deceptions

FOR w

It is ne
were bad.

When t
nothing ir
and anxie
and says :
Hut if the
any partic
iiiakes niai
in many c
Rcllci-t,"^th

1. WllOl

any morta
fess some
reckless in
has not CO!
lik(! to con
necessary
gau, ami t

2. A gc
who have
without a
almost su
mortal sin

;5. For
received ii
principal
their own
nu'iits' of (
Sacrameni
duties of I

■i. For 1

'Mm.L.

fpssion of his
iig Cliristian,
IS already put
il? How can
t niomeiit, rc-
is Willi? How
[1011 hiw whole
to close them
and be ready,
a day (hat he
,t." (St. Matt.

a miKsionary,
ifcssion. The
it then. "Ah,
ml not to die?
ipaco unless I
, make it now,
not be able to
the terror of
deprive mo of
■ihall not have
nportant duty,
elay this until
^intleman had
lu vho gospel:
\()rd, ivhen he
xii. 37.)
would be usiO-
[lo not delay it
e and courage,
seful, but even
s done. When
mber that this
lursclf: AVhat
; on my death-
will strive to
have not time,
lip before you
Hitions; to-clay

GENEPAL CONFESSION.

this, to-morrow that; and this he will continu(> until you
have neither time nor opportunity left, and at length
even have lt)st the grace to do what was ;;ii ncwllul for
your eternal salvation, lie on your guard against the
deceptions of this lying spirit.

FOR WHOM IS GENERAL CONFESSION NECESSARV?

It is necessary to all those whose former iMnifessions
were bad.

Wlien the confessor asks the penitent if tliere is
nothing in his former confessions to cause him distress
and anxiety, he answers commonly without reflection,
and says : '" 1 alwavs confessed what 1 remcmliered."
IJut if the confVssi)r\vere to question hiiu with regard to
any particular sin. especially the sin of impurity, which
iiuikes maiiv so dumb in the confessional, lie would find
in many cases that a general confession is necessary.
lvellect,"^tlien, carefully, upon what follows : —

1. Wlioever, through shame or Ijad will, has concealed
anv mortal sin whatever, or has not been willing to con-
fess some essential circ'umstance, or who, through a
reckless indifference, or a guilty blindness of conscience,
has nut confessed some mortal sin, because ho did not
lik(! to consider it as such, to hiin a general confessiim is
necessary from the time when these bad confessions be-
"•aii, ami tiiis under the penalty of eternal damnation.

2. A genernl confession is necessary also for those
who have always made their confessions carelessly, and
without a sufficient examination of conscience, and are
almost sure in this way to have overlooked many a
mortal sin.

;]. For those also who have indeed confessed, and
received absolution, but who are quitfe ignorant of the
principal mysteries of faith ; and tliose who, through
their own fault, know little or nothing of the command-
ment!^ of Ood and of the Chuuch, the nature of the holy
Saeraments which they have received, and the necessary
duties of their station.

■1. For those also who have confessed merely through
2;i«

■ »^1

270

PLAIN INSTRUCTIONS.

1« :l ■■^■

I .5

t '1

hunmn rospoct or custom, without any true contrition for
their sins, iin.l without any intention not to oommittliem
acain. Still more it is nnecssary for those who liayo
purnosolv selected for their confessor a Priest who could
not understand thein well, or one who always gave easy
absolutions, without proviuR and queHtiorn.g them and
even without seriously admonishing thcni, when they
were enj^aj^ed in sinful habits, or living in the oeeusions

** 5 ' For those also who have continueil to live in the
pr(.xiinat(> occasions or in habits of mortal sin, the
same after confession as })efore.

(•) For those also who were bound to make restitution
either of the property or of the good mime of their
neii'hbor, ))Ut who had no sincere intention, when they
confess.'d, to repair tlie injury done, promising, perhaps,
but never willing to do so.

7 It is necessary also for those who have continued
to live at eiunitv with their neighbors, without becoming
reconciled U< them, or even wishing to be rei'oncilod.

All these have been unworthy of absolution : and it
thev received it. it was always good for notliuig in tho.
sight of «iod. and tlierefore they all need to make their
confessions over again.

FOB WnOH IS A GENERAL CONFESSION VERY USEFUL?

1. For some, it is the beginning of a new and holy
life Plxperience teaches that many (Miristiaiis, alter a
2ood Kcneral confession, fall no more back into their
jPormersins. Therefore, St. Ignatius Loyoh. recommends
it to all those who are truly and earnestly desirous ot a
thorough conversion to God. r i *„ „,

2 For all who' are thinking of a change of state, or
who are about to enter on an important ofticc, or com-
mence a dangerous journey. , . . i, 1 J. „..^

3 When death is drawing near, this is the best pra-
paration for a happy eternitv, and the most certain means
to obtain pea.-o of c.mscience. Many saintp, as. tor
example, St. Eleazar, and St. Margaret, made a general

t^nfossion
tritiiiii of
Obsf.kv

to tlll)S(} Si

make one
Such per:
frequent ii
found in i

EXAMIN

I. How

Did yim ti
penance?

II. Wa
Did you
confess w;
intention
ance ?

Did yoi
IIow man
have yon

III. IL
any other
ily, or by
Unction ii

'/ cm th

To full
God by f

* X.B.— S(
ull oivn b(t I

.«^

GENFJIAL CONFESSION.

271

contrition for
(iommittliem
;)se who liiivo
I'st who could
xy.'* givve easy
lig thoiii and
1, when they
the ow'usions

N) livo in the
)rtal sin, the

.ko restitution
liinie of their
111, when they
sin^, perhaps,

ive continued
Kiut liecouung
reconciled,
utlon : and if
iiotliiiiK in the.
t(i make their

EUY USEFUL?

new and holy
ifitians, after a
iick into their
Ir, recouinienda
y desirous of a

ip;e of state, or
office, or com-

B the best prs-
t certain means
saintP, as, for
nude a generiil

(^nfession before their last hour with the greatest con-
tritiim of heart.

Obsf.kvation. — A general confession would be hurtful
to thnsi! souls naturally timid and uneasy, who wish to
make one on account of false scruples of conscience.
Such persons should rather content themselves with
frequent acts of contrition. Their only security is to be
found in implicit oliedience to their confessor.

EXAMINATION OF CONSCIENCE FOR A GENERAL
CONFESSION.

' • PREVIOUS QUESTIONS.

I. TIow long ajr. lid you mnko your last confession ?
Did you then receive absoluti(jn ? l)id you perform your
penance?

II. Was that confession a goiid one or a bad one?*
Did you wili'ully conceal any mortal sins? or, did you
confess without true sorroAV for them, having no sincere
intention to amend your life, or to perform your pen-
ance ?

Did you go after this bad confession to couununion?
IIow many such sacrilegious confessions and communions
have you made?

III. Have you been guilty of sacrilege, by violating
any other Sacraments? By recciyi-'g IJiijitisui unworth-
ily' or by receiving Confiri'uation, .\iai'riage, or Extreme
Unction in metal sin?

ON THE FIRST COMMANDMENT.

'/ cm the Lo)\i 11 n God. Thou .shalt not have tit range
ijods before me," &c.

To fulfil this commandment, it is necessary to serve
God by faith, by hope, by love, and by the proper acts

* N.R._.Snmo porsi .:R who have nimlp sacrilegious confoNsions, think
nil can be iiiiido right again by making a general conl'«».siuii, without

.!■(■■"

'^'

1' ■ ■

i
J

i'.

■ 't

,.ti

■A

272 PLAIN INSTRUCTfONS.

of outward rolisious worship. Examine yourself, tliere-
fore, 11.- foUdws: —

1. llavo you over denied the Catholic fiiitii ? Have
you openly rejected any doctrine of the (Jatlinlie < 'luirch?
Have ywu sp-'iken against any smtli dnetrini^ ? Have yiii
dis!>elicved or indulijed doubts against any artiide of
faith? Have you suggested or encouraged such doubts
inotliers? How often?

ILive you sdineiiiues betrayed tlie Cathwlic faith by
saying tliat all religions ur- g;")d, or that a man may bo
savedln one as well as .in"tii"r? ILnv many times?

Have you read Pn lestant Bibles, tracts, or oilier bnoka
on matters of ri-ligion, circulated liy heretics ? Have you
kept them in your house, or sold tli. m>, or given tlii-m to
others tn read"? How many times? Have yon Jnlned in
the worship of heretics, eil'licr j.uldic or priviile? Have
you gone to their churches? Have yuu listened to their
preaelil ng ? How < iften ?

Have villi exposed yiur faith to danger by evil asso-
ciations ? Have you united yourself to the Fiec-Masons,
or Odd-Fellows, or any similar society forbidden by the
Church ?

Ha\t> you l)y your own fault remained in ignorance
of (lie d ictrinc's and duties of your religion ?

n. Have y ai lived in t;)tal neglect of prayer? Have
you remaine'd a long while, even a whole month, without
prayer, or any act of love or gratitude to Ood''

III. Have you been guilty of great irreverence in the
Churcli, by immodest actions or conversation, — by an
indecent way of dressing, or ])y some gross misconduct
in gazing abOut and laughing? How often '!

Have'y lu consulted fortune-tellers? Have ycai made
use of card-cutting, cossing-cups, <n- any *<uch supersti-
tious ])ractices, to i:;id out things, or recover tilings lost?
IIow many times ? Have you been guilty of witchcraft,

Kivin;.' till! tnio misou w!iv tlK^y wisli to do so. TIiin is ii niistali.-. U is
not onlv niTiMsurv lo ii.iikf all tlirsi' <MiirL"Jsi(iiis over ii!.';iin, hut ilicy
iiru liniinil In Mik'iiowli'iiw iliiit IIh'.v l.'.vii c.iii1c*l>c1 iiml OMiiimuiu'il
BucrilivtionO.v, Mini liow nh -ii; aiid to stiito also what other sacrniiu'iita
they liiive iciuiveil in this statu of sin.

:m$' t

GENEHAI, CONFESSION.

278

)ursoir, Ihere-

'iiitli ? Have
iiiliu Cluirch?
? ll'.ivo yiii
uy ixrti(.'li> <if
sucti doubtn

lolic faith by
man may be
iiy times?
Di-otlicv liooka
s ? Have yi>u

^Ivi'Il tlll'lll to

you JnliiiMl in
•ivalo? Have
itened to their

' by evil asso-

Froc-Masons,

|ji(kleu by the

ill ignorance

11?

rayov ? Have
iD.itli, without
Jod''

vcranui! in the
atidii, — by an
ss misconduct
n?

avc you made

tiUi'h supcrsti-

cr (liiiiy;^ lc)>it ?

of witfhci-aft,

is 11 inistalii-. It in
rr ii^';iin, liiit ilicy
il iinil ocMiiiMiiiu'il
, other liiicmincnta

or mndo use of any spells, or charms, '•!• other like in-
ventioiiH (if ti)0 devil? How nfti'u?

Have you consulti'il dream-books, books of astroloiry,
&c. ? Have you kept them in your iiouse, or given them
to others to road? How often?

ON TIIPrSECOND COMMANDMENT.

" T/kjh shall not take the name of the Ijord thij (lad in
vain."

Tiiis commandment is broken by blasphemy, by
wicked oatlis, by cursing, and by the violation of vows.
E;camino your eotiseieiK-e thus: —

I, Have yiiu licen (i;uilty of blasphemy, by angry, in-
jurious, or iiisiihiiig words, spoken against God himself,
agiiinst his power, his justice, his goodness, or other
pc'fections?

ilave you pronounced any sacred name of God, or of
the Saints, \n a blasphemous or irreverent manner?

Have you spoken in a blas]>heinous manner of sacred
things ; for example, of the Holy Sacraments, the (Jru-
,cifix, tlio Cross, or sacred relics? How nuviiy times?

Have you abused the words of Holv Scripture, by
nnv indecent or grossly irreverent application? How
often?

n. Have you over sworn falsely, by any holy name or
sacred thing? How many times? llave you douo this
to the prejudice of your ncigiibor?

Have you taken rash oaths? How often ? Have you
used foolish and thoughtless oaths? How many times?
If it -was a iiai)it, how often in the day, tlie week, or tho
month, and for how long?

Have you violated anj' oath lawfully made, by not
fulfilling your engagement? How many times ? Have
you persuaded othm-s to swear falsely, or urged them to
an unnecessary oath?

ni. Have you cursed yourself or your neighbor?
AVas it from your heart ? Had you the habit of cursing,
and how long? How often in the day, the week, or the
month?

.iMJiii^

^ii^SMsi^i.:^-^-

PliAlN INSTUUCTI0N8.

i!i "t

IV. Have V()u nindo any rash vows ? lliivo yoii lirokon

any liiwi'ul vow

Have yuu chaugi-tl it without linvCiil

perinissioii? llavo you put off tiit( fultiHinn of it

IIiivc you In-okcii ii murviugo i)i'onii»o wUliout, gcxnl
causu?

ON THE TIIIllD COMMANflMKNT.
" Renumber that thou keep holy the Sabbath-ihiy."

The maiiiorof keeping Sundays and other feasts of
obli-mtinn is ve-^uhited hy the Cliuvcli Tiiesp Holy divys
are pvolan.M.I Iv servih' latH>r. Th.'v are saiK^titied by
hoariiiii; M:tss, IumI by other cxerrir-es of piety. Under
tliis eonin<au'lment, also, it is eustomary to ehiss all tlio
Laws of till l'hur,:h. Examine yourself, then, on these
Laws, as follows-—

L Have voii done servile work on Sundays, or lloiy-
dav's of olAiiiition, without neeessity, or lawlul per-
mission? H' Air often? Have you eaused others to do

the same ? ,^ , , . ^

Have you spent Sniulav, or Holy-days, ni tavm-ns, or
elsewhere auion^' un-odl/eonipanions? in dances, pjm-
bling, in drinkinf? to e.\.te.-s, in criminal walks or visits,
or scandalous parties of pleasure?

Have yoit omitted to hear Mass on these days by your
own fault? How often?

Have vou come too late to IMass, or pme away before
it was o\vr? Ha\o vou occupied yourself during Mass
with other matters, 'such as talking. ga»mg about, or
readin!'? How often?

Have you boon habitually ab.sent from the sermons
and instructions given in the Church?

II Have Y"« disregarded tha fast-days, by eating
meat or taking mon> than one meal, and the collation
allovved in the evening? How often? Have you caused
others to commit the same sin ? ll.ev many turn's I

III Have you broken the abstinence (ai l-ridays, and
other days wlien meat is notallowed ? How many times?
Have you been the cause of otliers doing tin! same?
Have you given scandal so? jsstw-.

Mit

^t£&

UKNKllAL CONFKSSION.

216

,0 yoii lii'fikon
itliout liiwl'nl

l;; <it' h'l
williout go«id

NT.

balh-divj:'

itlier fcahts of
(>.so Hilly ilivys
stiiictitit'il by
piety. Under
1 el!is.>< all tlio
then, on these

(lays, or Ilnly-
r lawi'iil JM'r-
l ulliors to do

ill taverns, or

I (laiiees, |j;ani-
.viilks or vibitB,

B days by your

le away before
if during Muss
ling abuut, or

II the sermons

lys, by eating
d the collation
ave you (paused
ny tunes ?
ii' Fridays, and
i\v many times?
ing tl'.c same?

IV. Have you aometinies allowed morn than a year
to pass without confession ? or, at least, without a good
one ?

Have you Hometimcs neglected to reocive your Easter
Comniuiiion? Or to ree.eive it worthily? How often?*

V. Have you lieeu rnjirried elande.stincly, wUliout, the
preserii'e of a P'-iest tind witnc.><so» ? AVas it even before
a liorei prenehor?

Have you luurrieil within the forbidden degrees, and
without dispensation? or with an unbapti/.ed person?
or with some othiir jnipedinieut which would make the
marriage invalid ?

Have you married in Advent tinus or Lent, with pomp,
allow, or festivity? Have you indulged in balls, parties,
nnd sueh-liko arauscmonts in Lent or Advent ? How
many times ?

ON THE FOURTH COMM/VNDMENT,

" Honor tliyfatlicr and thj Jiioiher,"

In thift commandment are ineliided all our duties to
our parents and superiors. Examine you i scdf upon these
duties, thus: —

I. Hav(? you b(!en a very ungrateful child ? Did you
despise your parents? or even hate them? Did you
wisli for their death? or that gomo other misfortune
might befall them ? How often ?

Ilavo you given them iniurious and insulting lan-
guage ? or mockod and ridiculed them ? How often ?
llave you cursed them ? How many times ? Have you
threatened them, or even lifted up your hand to strike
them ? How often ?

Have you made them unhuppy by your misconduct ?

♦ N.B.— A sacrilegious confesaion, or fommunion, can iicvpr fulfil the
I»»w of thi! Church The obligfttion still remainn, until they nru majo
over aftain in a worthy mannor. Persons who were unnhle to commune
in tlio Kanter-tiiuo, are also bound to do it afterwards. Those who are
Bick at this tinio must take care to have the Iloly Communion brought
to them.

fllpf

. isJti Ji- r—^

m u

276

PtAlN INBTKUCTTONS.

Havp you ai.ol.oyod then in nny p-iovons. matter? ami
how ..ft.M.? Ilavo you l.ro.n.e.l or .■von contmc-te.i

Iftvp von n.-lc.!tca tl.om? «tav« y.m '■•''"f'»'«"J
thorn in '.hoir m-cc.Mtie«? Have yon b...n UHhamo.l of
thonion lioconiitof thoir j.ov.M-ty/ .

Ilavo yon taithiuUy accou.pl.shn<l thoir last wilW
Iliivcvonbeenoarefultoin-ay f.irth,-i.u

II. 'Have you l-een disroHiM-tful a-l '\'^'.'''';''"^"\'"
your «i.irit«a1 superior., tho HiM.,^. nn|l l'';7t-;yhc
thureh? IIiiv.! yon treated tho.u in a lu.ncr ,t.> an 1 ni-
^', . "• „•' TT.^.„ ,.,111 taitPH part with tho di»af-

Bult\n>; uianiier? llii\o jou laKui i^.m.

footed and soditioUH? ,. ,.,„,.

Ilav • von uedcHed to contrihut.-. ncu-onhn- ... Jon

xnea!l«, to tho support of your Pu«tor« and tho nnunte-

""llT 'nryon'iJilt'yoursolf in opposition to the lawful
auJLilJ^of^tho'^ou^try? Have y... taken p. ;t ,n .u,y
nioh or other coniltination to coninut violome li.m
you ioinod with any seditious party or lact.ou to re«i.t
the laws, or to disturb the pubUc peace .'

i'- ■■
ON THE PTPTH COMMANDMExVT. -W

" Thou shall not kill."

Bv this commandment are forbidden, not only murder
and other aets of vi.,lencc. b.it all hatred .n tlio hear ,
ad a violent and injurious lani?ua);e ; also scandal
whether in wordH or actions, and all unfeeling conduct
to tho poor and afflicted. . „„o v„f

I. liluo you been Ruilty/.f the. death of ""y "«« ^^J
your own act, by participation, by .n8tip;atu>n, I'J «;""«J'
L consent? flave you attempted '"•'"''" -^'Sahts
the life of another ? Have you engaged m serious fights,
or injured other,, by wounds, blows, or other .11 treat-

ment? How often? tTnvA

Have y.m endeavored to take your own life? ITa^e
you injured your health by excess in eatmg or dunk-
ing? Have you beou drunk? How many times? F

it was a In
voar? till
llow, and
IIa\ (' y.
chil.lren ;
OAvn act ?
many tinii

II. Ilav
thorn sdiii.
you Imil
you couli'.

Have J
refnscil t(
you now 1

Ha'- 3
vexatiiiiis
against tl'

Have V

III. l\:
giving s.>
cenee hrit
ample ?

Have 1
Have you
spokei
they f
in the w
couvaged
form? I

IV. II
your abi
wants of
famine, c
ti.m t.) 1
refused j

spoken tl
thfv shoi

maltor? (itid
ill (joiitmeteil

rol'u«0(l to aitl
n ushamod of

ill- Iftst will?

ili.xdli'Mlicnt t(f
Priests I if the
uijrlity and iii-
witli tho disiif-

t)rdin;^ ..i your
id tlij luimi te-
ll to tbo lawful
[Cti pnrt in any
olencc.' lliiv(!
factiou to reaifet

lEXT.

jot only murder
od in tlio heart,
; also scandal,
foeliug conduct

of any one? hv
tion, )>y counsel,
intended to tnko
in serious fights,
other ill treat-

iwn life? TTftve
uating or drink-
uany times? 1*"

aiferii

OENEBAf. roNFKHPION.

277

it VTRH a liahit, how often in tiio week, tho nionth, or tho
vear '! Have you heeii the eauso of drunkenness in othorH?
llow, and how often?

Have ynii done any tiling; to hiiulor tho prneration of
cliihiron; or to doMtroy tlie frnitof the vvonih? By yonr
ownai't? By your advice? By your consent ? Hov
many timea?

IL Have yon desired the death of others; "i-
thmn HKWD j^reat niisl'i.rtnnn ? IIow many tinu'
you lind tho intention to injure or ill-treat porw! . i
y(ai con I', '!

Have you been nt enmity with your neijjhborsj n
refused to speak to ..r pnln'o thorn ?'^ How often? Aro
you now roiMincitcd with all ?

Ila't' yi 11 enjiaged, thron>?h passion or revenge, in
vexatioim hiwsuits ; or malifiously defended yourself
against the just chiiinHof others?

llnvu yim" excited others i,. anger or revenge?

III. liliivo you done harm to the 8(ail uf any one by
giving scandal? Do you leniemlier any wluwe inno-
ceiicp''hr.H suffered by your wicked words or bud ex-
ample? . • • o

Have von drawn thi^ yonng and innocent inro sin f
Have voii taught them -ome viinous habit? Hr.vo .you
spoken to them of wicked "r dangerous things, whii-h
thev should not know? Have you thrown temptation
in the way of tiie weak? Have you dissurided or dis-
couraged those who were willing to repent and to ro-
f(n-m? How often?

IV. Have you neglected to give alms in proportion to
vour ability? Have you remained insensible to tlie
wants of the poor, even in time nf general sickness,
famine, and distress ? Have jrou refused your contribu-
tion to works of true Christian Charity? Have you
refused your aid to the sick, the Buffering, and tho dying?

278

I'l.VlN ISKTllUCTIONH.

I! ■!

AND NIMTH COMMANTIMKNTS.

OS TIIK SIXTH

.. n,.n Ml not rommil aduUcnj. Thou Ml nnl ro,-et
till/ wli/ltbof H wijc.
Bv il...... two con.nmi..hn..t.t« uro forlmUlfn nil kiiuln

r.m " oxruniuo y..«r thought., uo.Ms. un.l a.funs. u«

^"TrnZ vo« aw,.u wilfully. «n.i with --i;l'^-;-;;

upon in.iuwo tl.oujrhts or ''''''^'"I't.oMS? . u,

li Have vou ..rulo u-.> ..f i.npur.. .i..«uu-o or ullu
Hi, s ; li« one-l to it wiUint;ly ami with -""pl';'-'";^.^
Wa-^it so.notinu-s hcloro i-ors-ms ot another s.'X t II o
y u L^ inuno.lest mm^s. or l.Hteued to thorn? How

^oilf ollL? upon pi*.,.. ...r ■""«;;. ",;„-^
^C^'j^rcT^r— . or n».p«r.-.t How

NUMKNTS.
hall H<>> i-i>it'i

(kn nil kimU

tliiit I'vcry »«}»
■ uvcti iiiily in
., is II mortal
;>so (•(imuiiiiul-
1(1 mtiuiis, lis

(•(iiiipliiisaiH'i',
lliivi' .y.iu, ill

II \V ct'tlMl?

'iiii^io or allu-
wini|iliiisivnuo?
jr Hcx ? IIiivo
tliom? How
«iiis?

anil iliui}!;urou8
,v fur liiive yiiu
|)iiniini of your
iirricd person 'I
Was there tuiy
i(;h iniido your
pcrtKiii ix con-
dc, whether the

.laugerous inti-
crH, or received
nnoilcstly upon
itatues, m- any
' IIow often?
I? How long?

snners, or your
ation to others ?

Bpapers ? How

^-^^

IMAGE EVALUATION
TEST TARGET (MT-S)

.^M

f/j

1 i

1.0 ^1^ 1^

^^= ^ 1^ 12.2

ii 1^-^ m

1.25 iU 11.6

'/),

"^^

^ J* >

Photographic

Sciences

Corporation

23 WEST MAIN STREET

WEBSTER, N.Y. 14S80

(716)872-4503

•%"

,.^i.-.'3¥'*-*:i^,-T-Bn^p;'"t,'"- :■■.:'■ ^^lii 'if

CIHM/ICMH

Microfiche

Series.

CIHM/ICMH
Collection de
microfiches.

Canadian Institute for Historical Microreproductions / Institut Canadian de microreproductions historlques

:t'^'Ki

:■. ■-■„v*ffi:V

OENERAI, CONFESSION.

often? Have j'ou lent them to others? Have ymi ex-
posed yourself voluntarily to the occasions of sin, l>y
means of dances, shows, theatres, &e. ; by^ intemperance,
by reading romances and plays, by walking out at night,
by frequenting society, or by remaining alone with per-
sons of a different sex ?

Have you been guilty of seduction ; or even of vio-
lence? How often? 'Did you accomplish your evil
designs by means of a false promise of marriage? Have
you refused to repair the injury you have done?

Ilavo you taken part in tlie sins of others by favoring
their bad designs? How, and how often?

Hiive your sins against these two commandments been
sometimes of an unnatural kind ? How often ?

ON THE SEVENTH AND TENTH COMMANDMENTS.

" Thou shalt not steal. Tlmi sJialt not covet thy neiffJt-
bor's yooils."

By those two commandments are forbidden injustice
and covetousness of every kind. Examine yourself
thus:— *

I. Have you stolen money or other property ? What
was it? Have you it still in your possession? What
was its value?" How much at a time? How often?
[It is nrcps.inri/, thmughout this whole examination, not
onlji to number your sins, but also to estimate, as near as pos-
sible, the value of what you took, or the amount of damage
caused bif i/our "injustice, that it mai/ appear whether your
sins were mortal, and what restitution you have to make.)

Have you stolen any thing consecrated to Ood, or from
a holy place ? (This Is sacrilege.)

Have you charged exorbitant prices? Have you made
out false bills? Have you cheated in the weight, mea-
sure, quantity, or quality of your goods, under the ex-
cuse that others do the same? Have you otherwise
cheated in buying or selling ?

Hiivo you cheated at cards or other games ? Or on a
still grander scale, by means of deceitful speculations

280

PLAIN INSTUt'CTIONS.

faith, and to i^f | "■'"'■' _^ ,-.„_„ o llnve vou received
Have youdefrauded your creditors f ""jl^J" ^

" l'r5l" Sfaad thing. of »n.e r.lue, !.»« »;» k«f >
III. Have you ixxn "'^ ,^ gmsslv care-

^amic oifi.e or pnvatc tru«t? profession, or

justice of otfiers? Have you concealed, ^vhen it was

^T nS^^lf^aulpted, intended, or ^^^^^
orVteator Wud. or commit any kind of injustice?
IIow often? "'

Rem

repairc
will no
restitui
return
restore
In fine
time b(
and fir

" Thou
By t

lying.

I. I]
or mnj
any wi

Havi
Ilavo
injury

II. ]
for son
repeat!
to be fi
often?

III.
matter
your n
else to

IlilV

by tale
Ilav
done,
what e
and re

Now
lar, as

GENEUAL CONFESSION.

281

■ed into in bad
3 nnd unwary?
live you received
Have you been
junterfeit money

le, have you kept
lains to find the
ve you kept back
. to return things

•which you knew
taken cliarge of
lur house?
cbts? Have you
J hope of paying?
iiin or damage to
boon gvtissly carc-
ted to your care?
service Vliich you

xwsuit, or advised
I) gain'your cause
loans ?

1 advantage of the
? Have you made
! in embarrassmont

pay tliem? Have
our doniosticB and

just due ?
mbezzlement in any

,'our profession, or
able ignorance ?
theft, fraud, or in-
ealcd, when it was

I, or desired to rob,
<j kind of injustice?

Remarks. — Do not forget to examine whether you have
repaired all the injustice you have done ; for your sins
will not bo pardoned while you refuse or nogleut to make
restitution. If the thing unjustly acquired is gone,
return the value in some other way. If you cannot
restore the whole, restore what you can, and do not delay.
In fine, if it is impossiide to make any restitution for the
time being, it is necessary, at least, to have the sincere
and firm resolution to do it as soon as you shall be able.

ON THE EIGHTH COMMANDMENT.

" Thou shall not hear false witness against thy neiyhhor."

By this commandment are forbidden all false witness,
lying, and detraction. Examine your conscience thus: —

I. Have you given false testimony before any tribunal
or magistrate? Have you, by ]iersuasion or advice, in
any way procureil false testimony, and how ?

Have you signed any false papers or documents?
Have you falsified letters or other writings? What
injury have you done by these sins? How often ?

II. Have you been guilty of lying, through nmlice, or
for some bad purpose ? Have you put in circulation, or
repeated again, any scandalous report which you knew
to be false, or did not believe to bo true ? How, and how
often?

III. Have you been guilty of detraction in any serious
matter, by making known the secret faults or defects of
your neighbor ? How often ? Have you done any thing
else to blacken his character, or injure his interests?

Have you caused mischief or ill-feeling between others
by tale-bearing? How often?

Have you been careful to repair the mischief you have
done, by contradicting y«mv false reports, and doing
what else you could to restore the wounded credit, honor,
and reputation Of your neighbor ?

ON THE DUTIES OF YOUR STATE.

Now examine yourself on your obligations in particu-
lar, as a parent, a husband or wife, a master or servant,
24*

, -5

PLAIN INSTRUCTIONS.

282

a magistrate, and on yuur comluct in the pursuit of your

pruio.siun:- ^ taken proper care

of tl.f l^L and health nf fun- ^^^^^^^I'^^Zt
exposed th.m to great danger even J;^'"« '^^" ^^'^^
. afterwards taken th.'m to your own l)ed ^^.th ilanfecr
of tlieir beiniic Butfocatcd? „ ,, • i. r.,J\

ue you mken care to provide for tl.e>r^^;'nt^<;-J;
clothin- &c.? Have you done your best to pr<.cure

I t e you not manifested an unjust preference or one
to t m^ejudiee of another? Have y'-.^;;«" -f^^^,^;;
unkiM.i. or even (-vuel U. your step-ch.ldreu, oi others

"'t:;r;^'u;:S::^:::;ily (^.ced your e^ldren int.. s..e
J.Vssion or state of life, for vvly^h they telt no v oca-
't^^ Tnave you hinderel them, from pursumgt^^r
voration when calhKl to a rehgious life? Have you,
Without sufiicient cause, opposed the.r mchnat.ous with

"llSe'Ztj^Ld the care of their salvation? Have
you endLored'in their tender years to >-yi-.^them
with the love of Oo.!. and the tear of sin? lla^e you
Tip.rlpoted to teach them to pray ? i i„„

T Mve vou exposed their salvation to danger r>y delay-
in ^/t.eirh-.Sm ? H.ve y..n neglected to have them
'p^t^med, an!! bn.ught forw.^d at the proper age to con-

4::v;7rneS:^at.^:;rn:U instructed in
th";:nva^"."l-:^onf I^;ve^ou sent them t„ beret.c or
godless schools, to the danger of the.r ta- f ' 1^'^ J

^hvays take them ^> ^^^-flZ^^^^ J^"^;^
IT-ive vou put them out to some oli..i->3 .„u„,.o

where 'they^ould not practise the.r rehg.on, or wheie
their faith or their virtue was in danger f i^ninoi

Ila e vou escposed their innocence to d&nger by lett ng
thPm sleeu toUther without distinction, or by taking
hen toTourCn hed, or keeping them in the s^m^
room, Uen already old enough to be scandalized? How
often?

Havf

spent t
them V
to the
morals

Have
sex ; ti
to be o
read r(

Havi
good?
m you
fine. b_'
withou

Hav
and br
cursed
scandn
names.

Hav
ample,
life?

II. .
throug
by yoi
tress ti

Hav
the lav
of mai
hindei'

Hav
and ui
your d
you lii

Ha\
just (
separa
As
gross.
Her in

GENERAL CONFESSION.

283

I: ■ ' r-

e pursuit of your

aken proper care
I ? IIuvo you m)t
biifoic birth? or
bed with danger

their wunts, food,
• best to procure
("ir eondititiii ?
|)rcfi!ren(;(j for one
u boen neglectful,
hildreu, or others

children into some
they felt no voeii-
m pursuing their
, life? Iliive you,
r inclinatioDS with

r salvation? Have
•s to insiiire them
f sin? Have you

danger, by delay-
scled to have them
3 proper age to con-
inion?

well instructed m
them to heretic or
lir faith? Did you
lys and Holy-days?
ecvTCB or situation
f religion, or where
ger?

to d&,nger, by letting
ction, or by taking
T them in the same
e scandalized? How

Have you watched them carefully to see where they
spent their time, in what company, &c.? or have you let
fhom wunilor wlicro they would? Have you left them
to the eaio of loose or irreligious servants or whose
morals were doubtful ?

Have you allowed them free intercourse with the other
sex ; to receive visits alone, and at improper hours ; or
to be out late at night? Have you permitted them to
read romances or other pernicious books?

Have you neglected to punish them for their own
good? Have you allowed them to curse and swear, &c.,
in your presence without chastisement? Have you, in
fine, by your indifference or foolish fondness, lelt them
without restraint?

Have you, ou tlio contrary, treated them with violence
and brutality in your anger? In what way? Have you
cursed them? How oflon? Have you exasperated or
scandalized them by your violent language, abusive
names, &c. ?

Have you otherwise given them scandal and bad ex-
ample, by your neglect of vour religion, and your sinful
life?

n. If yoH are mairieiL Did you enter into marriage
through base and unchristian motives? Have you not
by your light conduct given cause of jealousy and dis-
tress to your companion?

Have you been careful to observe, even in marriage,
the laws of modesty ? Have you profaned the holy state
of matrimony by misuse? Have you done any thing to
hinder its lawful end ? How often ?

Have you lived with your wife (or husband) in peace
and union ? Have you not sinned and given scandal by
your disagreement and angry disputes? How long have
you lived in this way ?

Have you abandoned your wife (or husband) without
just cause and lawful permissicm ? Have you lived
separate, or remained a long while absent ?

As a Husband. Have you tre.ited your wife in a
gross, tyrannical, and cruel manner? Have you beat
her in your anger or drunkenness, or injured her by any

PLAIN INBTUUCTIONH.

Other outrage? How many times? Have you mii.lo
hr unhappy '-y >""' "«Kl«^-t. '^oldne.s, an.l unlodms
conduct or by .p'n.Ung your leisure tunc away l.om

^"liaJc you treated her with attention and forl.oarauco
iu the ti?ne of her pregnaney? Have you --1;^^^^^^^^^^^^^
mind by your immodesty and wicked eonvermitu

I 'vov u not tempted her or foreed her to offend Ood

II « of en? Hav) you i.e;ileotrd to pn.v.do for her
„. nter ndc, and that of your children? Have you

si'anden'd her earnings and your .nvn on your sn.ful

^'''I'Tir//-'- Have you, without the km>wlcdge of your
husl.an.1 made useless and extravagant expenses, or
Usip ed apartof his property in favor of your own
rZtUs flown.urh?' lluveyou not made d.fficuly
in his family by your selftsh jealousy and unlriendly
ponfluct towards his relations?

lave you Len r^snoetful and obcliont to h.m n. every
thinr reasonable? llave you not nuide h.s hon.e d.>-
am.eablc, and his life unhappy, by your lU-temper and
s.^::.! r'-''«u'^? Ilavcym refused h.m lus marrmge
r\M How often? Have you not persuaded h.m to
offcxl <)od aj^ainst the dictates of nature and of con-

si'ience ? How often ? . ^ ^i r -i '^

ILnVyou done your part for the support of the fam.ly^

Have you been i^dle and neglectful of your household

"^"iu ^/- yon are Master, Mistrexs, or Employer. Have
v,ni tVeated your servants in a harsh, tyrannical and
&lTng manner? llave you not overburdened them
" h 5k ? Have you obliged them to do unnecessary
^. Ion Sundavs and other Holy-days ? How often?
Ilai you hindca-ed them from hearing Mass on those

dnv-*' How often? , /e • i.

Have you al-vays given them proper and Buffioient

food utd^clothing?^ Have you treated them charitably
1 e r sickness and distress? Have you d.sm.ssed

tlloo' unjustly before the time agreed upon, or suddenly.

by caprice, and with cruel haste?

Have

just due

you take

them upt

you wroi

Havin

children

again wl

Have

pending

faith?

frequen<

instructi

Have

the con'

standing

perhaps

you pen

hours, t(

llave

rupt til

bribes?

your h(

gatherii

were av

IV. J

you 8C1

Have t

wasted

propert

stolen i

trusted

kept or

wages 1

Have

misconi

to your

llavt

necessi

cord in

..itl'f'i'rfnnli'

Jk^

lliivo you imido
ss, and unlViul'm;;;
time awiiy I'nun

I and f(irl)Caraiico
•oil corrupted her
rd convcrBation ?
er to offend God ?

provide for her
Iron ? Ilavo you
vn on your sinful

knowledge of your
;rant ox\)cnsos, or
ivor of your own .
lot made difficulty
!y and unfriendly

out to him in every
ado liiH home dis-
(lur ill-temper and
liim his niarriaf^e
persuaded him to
laturo and of con-

>port of the family ?
of your household

I- Employer. Have
sh, tyrannical, and
overburdened them

II to do unnecessary
days? How often?
ring Maes on those

roper and sufficient
ted them charitably
lave you dismissed
i upon, or suddenly,

GENERAL CONfKBSION.

286

H i fci^ .m "

Have you refused to your servants or laborers their
just due, or wronged them by delaying to pay? Have
you taken advantage of their poverty and want to engage
them upon hard and unequal terms? How much have
you wronged them, and how often ?

Ilaving slaves, have you cruellv parted parents from
children, husband from wife, or allowed those to marry
again who wore still bound bjr a former marriage?

Have you been careful of the salvation of those de-
pending upon you? Have you instructed them in the
faith? Have you encouraged and exhorted them to
frequent the church and the sacraments, and religious
instructions 7

Have you watched over thoir morals? Have you, on
the contrary, retained tlicm in your sevvice, notwith-
standing thoir corrupt and scandalous conduct, and
perhaps with danger to yourself or your family? Have
you permitted them to keep improper company and late
hours, to frequent dangerous places and amusements?

Have you taken advantajje of their condition to cor-
rupt tiiem, by your authority, your flattery, or your
bribes? How, and how often? llo.\o you allowed in
your house persons of loose character, or dangerous
gatherings, or tolerated in it any scandal of which you
were aware? What, and how often?

IV. IJ' !/oH are a Serount, Clerk, or Apprentice. Have
^•ou served your employers diligently and faithfully?
Have they suffered no harm by your fault? Have you
wasted their substance? Have you given away their
property to your own relations and friends? Have you
stolon from them? Have you kept a part of what they
trusted to you to make pucchases foi them? Have you
kept or taken their property under pretence thpf 'our
wages were too low? How much? How often?

Have you concealed from your employers the theii* or
misconduct of your fellow-servants in matters belongi.ig
to your charge?

Have you revealed the faults of your superiors without
necessity, and to their prejudice? Have you sown dis-
cord in their families, and how? Have you been the

!U-.

280

PLAIN INBTBUCTION8.

cauRO of other sorviintfl being sont away by your false or
mnliiMouB coniplaintfi?

Have you engaged yourHclf in oomo gervico where
your faith or your niorals were in danger, or where you
would not be allowed to fulfil the obligationw of your
relifjion? Have you allowed yourself to bo enticed to
the ohurcheH of horetiifi, to join in their family firnyorH,
or to read their religious books? IIow many tiniew?

Have you suffered yourself to be employed in some
wiclsed service, or assisted your superiors in their crimi-
nnl designs? What, and how often?

V. If i/ou are a Mwjixtrate or public officer. Have you
been faithful and oxact in the discharge of the dutios of
your officfi? Have you, through weakness, the foar of
man, the desire of popularity, or anxiety for office and
emolument, betrayed the public interest, or sacrificed
the rights of particular persons, or suffered crime and
disorder to go unchecked and unpunished? In what
•wuy, and how often ?

Have you, directly or indirectly, received bribes ; or
allowed yourself to be influenced in the administration
of justice, or your official conduct, by promises or
presents? IIow, and how often?

Ilave you been guilty of embezalement of the public
funds? "Have you made use of them for your own in-
terest? • Have you enriched yourself or your friends by
means of unequal contiacts, at tho expense of the pub-
lic? In what way? IIow much?

Have you abused -your official power by oppression
and cruelty, or applied it to i^urposes of revenge? Have
you unjustly favored your friends? Have you shielded
or aided the wicked? Have you neglected the cause of
the poor, the innocent, the helpless, and the orareased?
Ilave you given scandal by open neglect and disregard
of tho Catholic religion and your Christian duties?

VL If you are a Latcyer, Notary, or Clerk. Have you
advocated claims which you know to be unjust, or sus-
tained an unjust defence? IIow often? Did you thereby
obtain an unjust decision? Have you undertaken a pro-
secution against an inno(;ent person, or urged it on after

having i
the cauM(
honest ni
Have ;
troaohori
IIow ofti
ill-consid
hopes of
lion ?

Havo ;
justice ii
mojiy, or
any urtifi
other doc
been gui
contracts
contrary
ambiguoi
mont, or
the true
things?

Ilavo 1
unlawful*
rendered

Wliat i
one by ai
it, or ma(

VII. ^
undortaki
sufficient
or extraoi
cant rem*

Being
you rasTil
the peril G
less expe
hospital, i
suit?

Have y(
suiting, n

III I iiiiiMiiirtii^lHl

by your fulwe or

e Bcrvico where
er, (ir where you
li)<;ationH of your
to bo enticed to
r t'luiiily jirnyers,
many tiincH?
nployed in Borne
rs in their crimi-

ffficer. Ilnvc you
of the (luticH of
mewN, the four of
Rty for office und
est, or Bftcrificed
iffered crime mid
ished? In what

jeived bribes; or

le administration

by promises or

lent of the public
for your own in-
tr your friends by
pense of the pub-

■er l)y oppression
if revenge? Have
lave you shielded
ected the cause of
id the oppressed?
ect and disregard
istian duties?
Clerk. Have yoii
be unjust, or sus-
' Did you thereby
undertaken a pro-
r urged it on after

QENKRAL C0NFEH8I0N.

287

having discovered his inn(H3on(!e? Have you defended

tllO CllUHO of th(

honest uKuins?

tlio ciiuHo of the guilty by uieanH of fraud, bribes, or dis-

(•e you
d, bril

Huvo you injured the just cause of your client by your
treachery, gross ignoramro, want of study, or neglect?
How often? Have you given treacherous, doubtful, or
ill-considered (l<lvi(ey Have you unjustly flattered the
hopes of your clients, or otherwise excited useless litiga-
tion ?

Have you been guilty of fraud, bribery, or other in-
justice in your business? Have you procured false testi-
mony, or encouraged to commit perjury? Have you by
any artifice obtained attestations to false affidavits and
other doiiuments, or sworn to them yourself? Ilave you
been guilty of fraud in the drawing up of deeds, wills,
contracts, and other instruments? Have you made them
contrary to the intention of either party, or introduced
ambiguous expressions ? Have you falsified any docu-
ment, or destroyed it, or substituted another in place of
the true one? How often have you done any of these
things?

Have you made out unjust bills of costs, demanding
unlawful or exorbitant fees, or charging for services never
rendered? How often?

What injury, and how much, have you caused to any
one by any of the above sins? Have you ever repaired
it, or made restitution?

VII. ^ you are a Phijuician or Surgeon. Have you
undertaken the care of persons seriously sick, without
sufficient science or experience ? Have you treated serious
or extraordinary cases with neglect, or applied insignifi-
cant remedies? How often, and with what result?

Being ignorant of the nature of the complaint, have
you rashly hazarded dangerous remodies, and even with
the peril of serious injury or death? Have you made merci-
less experiments upon the sick, especially those u^he
hospital, and the poor? How often, and with whafre-
sult?

Have you failed to consult where you ought; or, in con-
sulting, made choice of those not reoommended by their

PLAIN IN8TUUCT10N8.

ulciir llnvc vou mado nowlless expcnso l)y calling in
XrH, or foU.fwo-' thoir .a.unHcl ajruinHt y.-ur own cm-
Hrionco' llavo you koi.t patientHlinpn-mg ui McknesM
fo miko of isainf or multiplied uho1c«8 vi»it« to their ex-
Z"T avo you pre«.TiLd needloH- medicinon for your
Tn profit, or tLt.ff tho apothecary? IL-w much injury
or in ustice have you lUuH done? How oRoii I

ScyZ undeHuk..n .urgical operationn boyo-vd your
Bcicnce I Hkill? Have you conducted them rccklc.Hly,
^ th unnoce«sary hazard of life or Iohh of Imib / Uo"
Tf en? Have yol. intentionally taken the l.fo of a child
Ke womb, or at it« birth? Have you been gu. ty of
procuring abortion, by your own act or advice, or by
hintishing the means? Hovy often?

Have you failed to warn thono '« d»nge'-'»f '1^'^Vw
thev miKht receiv tho Hacramont«? Have you allowed
SZX die without baptism, by your w.lfuluoM or
neeli'ct? How often? ,

VlII If you keep a Hotel or Bar. Have you not
flhureed move t<. your guests than was just? Have you
S Stated yLr liquors? To what amount? iW

"Vale you not given drink to drunkards, or to those
already drunk, or allowed them in your house to drink
te2S h'ow often? Have you mjt served those
^hon. you knew to be ruining their family by their

"^'Tlave'yol kept your h.mse open during divine Hervice,
or made'it a place of dissipation on Sundays f

Have you illowed gambling in your establishment, or
tolerate/ blasphemy, obscenity and other ^l^^^fj'^-
course? Hvvl you permitted loose women to lodge in
Hr frequent it? rfas it not been a place of scancfalous
interviews, or other shameful immorality I _„„„,.

Have you allowed in it immornl shows or concerts,
drS,ken^fe"tivity. and dangerous dances? How dUn?
IsTot your business an occasion of sin to your neighbor,
of har^to yoi chUdren, and a hindrance to your own
BalvationT

"Thit

Tub I

recent o
existed
aroves <
Adam a
Creator,
own moi
the b(M)k
beauty,
Bons. wii
high anc
Bolemnlj

If mai
already i
it so unci
ChrisAii
ment!
regarded
to cohab
state of i
stitutcs.
farmer,
states at
doctrine,
is even t

That I
asasact
actions c
niied b^
the writ)
b« reoei

INSTRUCTION ON MATRIMONY.

280

msG hj calling in
n«t yt'ur own con-
(;i>iing in HickncMs
I vi»itn to their ox-
mo(licino8 for your
Ildwnnifh injury
«T often?

itionH hoyond your
1 tliom reokioHsly,
,HH of limb? How
I the life of a child
you been guilty of
t or udvico, or by

inger of death, that
Iliive you allowed
your wilfuluoss or

rr. Ilavo you not
18 juHt? Ilavo you
hat amount? How

nkards, or to thoBo
jTour house to drink
I not served those
air family by their

iring divine Hervico,

Sundays?

ur establishment, or

d other wicked dis-

1 women to lodge in

I place of Bconoalous

•Blity?

I shows or concerts,

ances? How_oft«n?

sin to your neighbor,

adroace to your own

.*5.

Instrttttifln m llatrimonB.

"Thit ii a great SaeramenI, but fipeak in Christ and in the
CAurcA. "— Ephes. v. 32.

Till marriage state is no invention of man, nor of
recent origin. It wan instituted by God himself, and
existed at the beginning of the world, in the innocent

ftjvcs of Paradise. It was the'a our first parents,
dam and Eve, Joined hands before the face of their
Creator, and received the nuptial benediction from his
own mouth. Tlie account given of this first marriage in
the book of OencMis is fell of deep interest, and of anoly
beauty, and should Inspire all, especially married per-
sons, with a deep feeling of gratitude, and also with u
high and holy veneration for a state bo divinely and so
solemnly instituted.

THE SANCTITY OF MARRIAOK.

If marriage, according to its primitive institution, was
already an honorable and holy state, how much more is
it so under the Christian dispensation, now that Jesus
Chris Aas elevated it to the rank and dignity of a sacra-
ment! Among heretics marriage is, for the most part,
regarded as a mere contract between a man and woman
to cohabit together under the sanction of the law. " Tho
state of marriage," says Calvin, in Book IV. of his In-
stitutes, "is no otheitvise (food and h«hj than that of tho
farmer, the mason, the shoemaker, and the barber, which
stales are not sacraments." According to the Catholio
doctrine, on the contrary, it is a true sacrament, uud this
is even an article of faith.

That marriage has always been regarded in tho Church
as a sacred engagement, raised high above the common
actions of life, and the civil order of things, and solem-
niied by religious ceremonies, is seen clearly enough in
the writin«9 of the early Fathers, whose doctrine should
be reoeivM by every reasonable man as the belief of

200

PLAIN INSTRUCTIONS.

Christians in primitive t5n^««; . T^tullianyho lived in
the second century, says, writing to his wife: Uow can
Teexm-^ssZ happineJs of the marriage union contracted
ZZTtlieampicLofthe Church, comecrated by theoba-
on of tC Holy Sacrifce, and sealed by the benediction
Mtheangei have witnessed, and which the Eternal
Flhcrhas ratifiedr (Lib. II.) St.Cynl, Patriarch of
il tn r a, tn the beginning o^ the fifth century, hus
sneaks of marriage: "Jesus Christ himself ass,. ted at the
Zdd^iZhichh. teas rnviied, in order to sand >jy the
^0 Lai union; for it was filing that he who was to re-
aeSe the nature of man, should mt only tmpaj-t h^
^l^Jdltion to those already born, but should prepare graces
fo those who were afterwards to «'«''<''?. «1 -^^xxTi?
ihe sourceof their origin." (Comment. »" /«*"• «h- «"•
Beautifully clear are the words of the great St, Augustine .
^ZhemJrriageofChristians,thesanctityofthe^^^^^^^^
isZeto be esteimed than the frmtiulness whch ^s its
Z luencc. Among all nations the advantage of the
Zp^Ud bo,.l is to propagate the human race, and to unit*
the married pair by thefdelity they owe to eafot^- B^^
with the monk of God, a more precious good, and a strwter
Zndofnnon, lesult from the sanctity of the sacrament.
Twii even when diorced from her husband, canna
tithoui sacrilege contract another engagement during hts
life" (De Vinculo Mat. XXIV.) . „r

The Apostle Paul himself speaks of the marriage of
Christians in the same exalted language. «« /^P^^
names it a sacrament, and compares it to the holy and
wonderful union of Christ with liis Church. ' This is a
gZt sacrament : but I speak in Christ and m thefhurch.
"So ouaht men to love their wives as their own bodies. J<or
r^manever hated his ownjksh but "-'•"Afi^ ««f
cherishah U, as also Christ doth the Church. (-phes.

Oft \

""* Since marriage is a sacrament, it o^gl** »« jr?}.^^?^*
all the other sacraments, an inward a?* sancti^ing
trace for those who receive it; and so it has. When
ffistiane marry in a st^te of mortal «>«. th^ J^^eed
tbey reoeiv* no grow. They join hands to commit a

sacrilegi
those wl
increase
and imi
union, tl
bear wi
fidelity.

If Ch
divine ]
so holy :
fied alsci
engage
intcntio:
marria^
other: "
let us n
childrer
who ma
faith of
fear of (
That th
temptat
unmarn
I," yet 1
let them
A life o
more pe
particul
person,
this gift
recourse

To mi
and oft(
the wic!
holy sta
thouirht
begin in

■'Tp!-

SACRAMENT OF MATRIMONY.

291

ian, Tfrho lived in
8 wife: "How can
<e union contracted
crated bi/ the obla-
bi/ the benediction
which the Eternal
lyril, Patriarch of
iftli century, thus
self assisted at the
rder to sanctify the
! he who was to re-
yt only impart hia
mid prepare graces
>m, and consecrate '
;. in Joan. ch. xxli.)
reat St. Augustine :
lity of the marriage
ulness which is its
', advantage of the
n race, and to unite
to each other. BiU
good, and a stricter
y of the sacrament,
zr husband, cannot
agement durthg his

of the marriage of
age. He expressly
1 it to the holy and
!hurch. "This is a
and in the Church."
'.ir own bodies. For
btd fwurisheth and
Church." (Sphes.

ought to have, like
ird and sanctifying
I so it has. When
tal sin, then indeed
hands to commit a

sacrilege, and receive a malediction with it. But in
those who receive it in the love of God, this sacrament
increases the sanctifying grace which they have already,
and imparts a special grace to sanctify and bless their
union, that they may dwell together in peace and charity,
hear with each other, aid each other, preserve mutual
fidelity, and bring up their children in the fear of God.

kt&y--

THE ENDS OF MARRIAGE.

If Christian marriage is a bond so holy, so holy in its
divine Founder, so holy in its character of a sacrament,
so holy in the grace it imparts, ought it not to bo sancti-
fied also by (he holy aims, the pure motives, of those who
engage in it? Christians ought to unite with the same
intentions which Almighty God had, when he instituted
marriage. 1. That thoy may lie mutual helps to each
other: "It i.i not good," said Gi>d, "for man to be a/one:
let us make a help like unto himself." 2. To raise up
children for the Church and for heaven ; holy children,
who may inherit not so nuicli the temporal riches as the
faith of their parents, whom they may bring up in the
fear of God, and in tlie practice of virtue and piety. 3.
That they iv.ay find a safegu-xi-d and a remcay against
temptation, llence, although St. Paul <leclare8, "J'or the
unmarried and widows, if is gcSttd if they continue even as
J," yet he adds immediately, "but if they do not contain,
let them marry, for it is better to marry than to be burnt."
A life of entire chastity is beyond -all dou))t a higher and
more perfect state than that of marriage, but tlicn it is a
particular gift of God, which all do not receive. If a
person, still free to choose, finds that he has not received
this gift, let him recognize his own weakness, and have
recourse to marriage.

To marry for this last-mentioned reason is justifiable,
and often necessary; but it is not intended to sanction
the wicked conduct of those persons who embrace this
holy state only to gratify their passions, without any
thought for the good of their souls. Marriages which
begin in brutality, are almost sure to be continued in in-

292

PLAIN INSTRUCTIONS.

fidelity and often end in slmmo and sorrow. A fearful
«aSe of the judgment ..f God is related in Holy Scn^
ture '^^We read" there that the seven first hu«band« f
Sarn. wore strangled by a devil the very night of their
max ri .-e tS as the ingel Raphael explained to Tob.a«
was b "cause they married this holy young woman out
of mere sensuality. "Over «.cA,» sa.d the angel "the
devil hnlh voxoer But thou, when thou shalt take
hZ go into the chamber, and Jor three ^^^ TM^XL
to wthina eixe but topraf/ers with her, and W«e « <^« third
„,>/<.,, mse./, thoii Shalt take the virgnwith thefearof
telA moved rather for the love of chiUhen tJian fir
lust, that in the seed of Abraham thou mayest obtatn a
blessing in children." (Tob. vi.)

UARRIAUE VOCATION.

The fact that matrimony is a state of great roaponsi-
bihty.and one which lasts for life is enough to show
that one ought not to embrace it lightly, nor without
much thought and reflection. . But, besides this Us very
sanctity shows it to be a divine vocation, and therefore
cTrist ans should never act in such a matter without
consulting G«d. They ought, always to "sk counsel «f
virtuous friends, and wise guides in order to know the
divine will, and pray fervently 'ke the Psalmist: O
T^d, make known to me the toay xn «>^*'Yf" l'"''^'

They should seek to ascertain, in the first pla«e, whe-
ther they are not perhaps called to a more perfect state
for it must not 60 forgotten that there is a state still
hT^herrd holier, and that all are not called to marriage
either by nature or by the will of God.

If, however, it should appear that one has ^ocMto^
sine e life either in the priesthood or in the cloister, or
rhlrw;.e it is still equalVy necessary to aPP-!^!^»^';«-^
for direction in the choice of a companion, ^^ere OM
bo no doubt that when God calls persons to the mamed
life, he marks out for each one a P«rt'f"^'":,P'''^°'A5
. accordance with his own wise and holy will. So «^
formed Eve for our first father Adam, Rebecca was pre-

pared fi
the B(i
are git
from ti
imagiui
easy to
whole f
your cl
will inn
young
bands,
unhapp
is, beca
pa-ssion
18 prefe
industn
if sham
therefor
for dire
given yi

Cliiid
ask the
says St.
Let the
There is
blessing
parents
should )
ohildrei
terested
the api;
place.

On tl
riage, tl
a persoi
only fo
Every d
worldly
prophet
thty lab

[S.

SACRAMENT OF MATUJMONY.

293

Borrow. A fearful
ated in Holy Scrip-
first husbands of
very night of their
explained to Tobias,
young woman out
lid the angel, "the
t thmi shall take
;e da;/s give thyself
and when the third
gin with the fear qf
/■ children than for
mi inayeat obtain a

:e of great reaponsi-
, is enough to show
lightly, nor withoat
besides this, its very
ation, and therefore
ih a matter withowt
^8 to ask counsel of
n order to know the
e the Psalmist: "O
which I am to walk I"

the first place, whe-
i more perfect state ;
there is a state still
ot called to marriage
lod.
t one has no call to a

or in the cloister, or
ry to appeal to heaven
npanion. There can
rsons to the married
particular pavtnor, in
d holy will. Sc God
im, Rebecca was pre-

UM jWii W i jW "MlW'lf

pared for Isaac, and Sara was reserved for Tobias. In
the Book of Proverbs, wo read: "Houses and richa
are given by parents, but a prudent wife is properly
from the Lord." Trust not, young Christian, to your
imagination, and the first impulse of your heart, for it ia
easy to be deceived. Remoniber, moreover, that your
whole future happiness will depend upon the wisdom of
your choice ! A helpless, giddy, dressy, rambling girl,
will make a vicious wife and mother: idle and dissipated
young men grow easily into drunken and brutal hus-
bands. The principal reason why so many marriages ax%
unhappy, and disgraced by the most shameful scandals,
is, because in these matters persons are guided more by
pa-ssion and interest than by virtue and religion. Money
IS preferred to good morals, ^howy accomplishments to
industry, beauty to modesty and purity: who can wonder
if shame and misery are the results? In this matter,
therefore, dear young Christiana, pray earnestly to God
for direction, and ask good counsel of those whom he has
given you f )r your spiritual guides.

Children are bound also to consult their parents, and
ask their consent. " Christian modesty cannot suffer,"
says St. Ambrose, " that children marry without advice.
Let them submit to the judgment ot their parents."
Ttiere is, besides, a great power in a father's and mother's
blessing, and it is no small loss to lose it. If, however,
parents, through avarice, or caprice, or other like motive,
should refuse consent to the reasonable desires of their
ohildren, in such extreme cases, after consulting disin-
terested, enlightened, and virtuous guides, and receiving
the approbation of the Church, the marriage may take
place.

On the other hand, in giving their cliildren in mar-
riage, the great solicitude of parents ought to be, to select
a person full of piety and virtue. The fear of God is the
only foundation of peace and prosperity in a family.
Every day we see crushed the proud schemes of some
worldly-minded parent, whilst the words of the royal
prophet are verified: " Uidess the Lord build the house,
theu labor in vain tfutt build it." (Ps. cxxvi.)
25C

PLAIN IN8TEUCTI0NB.

IMPEDIMENTS OF MARRIAGE.

Tho Holy Church has, from the earliest ages, annexed
eertain couditious to tho matrimonial contract, which we
called impediments. Those are of two kinds. 1. The
Annulling Impediments, or those which make it impos-
sible to contract any real marriage at all; and, A ine
Prohibitory Impediments, which do not take away the
power to contract a valid marriage, but only make it un-
lawful and sinful.

I. The Annulling Impediments.— A marriage con-
tracted notwithstanding an impediment of this kind, is
null and void from the beginning, that is to say, no mar-
riage at all in the sight of God. No law of the land can
make such an alliance good. Both parties to it live toge-
ther in crimi, and under the anger of God, if they are
aware of the impediment; and if they did not know ot
it in tho beginning, they are bound to separate imme-
diately when they discover it. Sometimes, indeed, the
impediment may be dispensed with by the Church, but
in that case they are bound to abstain from all use of
marriage until the dispensation is obtained, and a va^d
marriage contracted. The principal impediments of this
kind are tho following :— . ,. , . . ■ • »„ v„^

1. Consanqtiinity is that impediment which exists be-
tween blood-relations to the fourth degree inclusively. In
other words, marriage is forbidden between third cousins,
or any nearer degree of kindred. And this impediment
exists when the relationship arises from an illegitimate

2 Affinity is relationship by marriage. It is forbidden
to marry the third cousin, or any nearer blood-relation,
of one's former husband or wife. The same is true of ft
person, and the blood-relations of any one with whom he
has had unlawful connection ; but in this case, the im-
pediment extends only to the second degree {Brst cousin).
Spiritual affinity is a species of relationship contracted
by means of the sacraments of baptism and confirmation.
fox this reason, parents cannot marry with the sponsors
of their child, or with any person who baptized it; nor

B » . jMiKi^ . f w i m"^- ' ' " z^m

can spo
baptizei
case of
the chil

3. J'l
to merr
of the
a promi
invalid
never c
marry -i
as the f
or any i

4. «?i
are guil
to marr
togethei

5. Z)/
a marn
one will

6. Vi
chastitA

of the a
7. CI
traoted
two wit
Trent,
of the (
riages,
and det
forget n
heather
before s
God, an
neoessit
far fron

•TheC
In these c

3E.

est ages, annexed
jntract, which are
o kinds. 1. The
li make it impos-
all ; and, 2. The
ot take away the
t only make it un-

-A marriage con-
it of this kind, is
is to say, no mar-
iiw of the land can
rties to it live toge-
f God, if they are
y did not know of
to separate imme-
itimes, indeed, the
y the Church, but
II from all use of
tained, and a valid
npediments of this

t which exists be-
rce inclusively. In
ireen third cousins,
id this impediment
>m an illegitimate

ge. It is forbidden
irer blood-relation,
e same is true of a
ono with whom lie
this case, the im-
)gree (first cousin),
ionship contracted
n and confirmation.
f with the sponsors
10 baptized it; nor

SACRAMENT OF MATRIMONY.

295

can sponsors marry with their Qod-children. So, if one .
baptizes the child of another, even although it were a
case of necessity, he cannot afterwards marry either with
the child or its pai'ent.

3. Puhlic deienqi is an impediment which forbids one
to marry with a parent, a child, with a brother or sister
of the person to whom one has been validly engaged by
a promise of marriage. Also, if one has controcted an
invalid marriage, or a valid marriage which, however, was
never consummated, it is forbidden, in such case, to
marry with the blood-relations of the otlier party, as far
as the fourth degree ; that is to say, with a third cousin,
or any thing nearer.

4. Crime is sometimes an impediment. Persons who
are guilty of homicide and adultery, with an engagement
to marry , are rendered incapable of contracting marriage
together.

5. Difference of religion is an impediment which makes ■
a marrnigo null and void between a baptized person and
one who was never baptized.

6. Vows. — All persons who have made solemn vows of
chastity, by entering into some religious order, are in-
capable of contracting marriage ; and so are all oi-ders
of the clergy, beginning with sub-deacons and upwards.

7. Clandestine marriages, that is, those which are con-
tracted without the presence of the parish priest, and of
two witnesses, are mude null and void by the Council of
Trent, In the United States, however, where the decree
of the Council has not yet been published,* these mar-
riages, although sinful, are valid. It is a most wicked
and detostalile thing, that Catholics should ever so far
forget all dictates of faith and piety, as to be coupled like
heathen before a ci\il magistrate, and even sometimes
before a heretic preacher, in contempt of the Church of
God, and of the sanctity of this Sacrament. In case of
necessity, as when those who desire to marry live very
far from any Church or Priest, they may lawfully apply

* The Council has been pubKahed in St. touU, New Orlenos. aua Detroit
In these dioccsea, therefore, clandestine marriages are invalid. •;«-

»«Ng

206

I'LAIN INSTRUCTIONS.

to n mag'mtrnto for that purpose, and it is butter to do so,
in order that thoir niaiTiase iniiy be more i)ul)lio, and be
recorded; but it is never lawful to have rccouiMO to an
heretical minister. Such a marriage is indeed binding,
but it binds like a curso.

Besides the sin, there are other evils winch result trom
those clandestine unions. Commonly, no safe rocoi-d is
kept of the date, and of the names of the jiarues and
when itroof of the marriage is required, sutlicient proof
is not to be found. Thus, wives or husbands may be
deserted with impunity, title to property cannot bo proved,
children are often unable to show their leptunaoy. IIow
many young and thou^jhtless per.sons eiipige themsolyea
rashly and .suddenly in a state of misery, irom which
death only can release them 1 But, worst of all, invalid
marriages are often contracted in this way, with thomost
disasti-iTus consequences. Unhappy females are en.snared
by men, alreiuly married, into secret or hasty unions,
' which, if not soon ended in shame, arc continued m more
lasting sorrow, and more horrible guilt. Those who vio-
late the salutary laws of the Church will find, sooner or
later, that 'Uhe waif of tram(jfissorii is hard."

8. The bond of a [tieewus marriu()e is an impediment
which death alone can remove. The Catholic Church
holds that, by the institution and ordinance of Almighty
God, marriage is indissoluble. No power on earth, no
prince, no judge, no legislature, can break the bond which
unites husband and wife. For certain just causes, espe-
cially for adultery, they may live separately, but they
are still married, and cannot marry again. It, after such
a separation, or after a divorce granted by the law of the
lautf, either party should marry another person, it w_oula
be no true marriage before God, but an adultery. Jesus
Christ has said it; ''Whosoever shall put aww/ his wxjt,
except it be for fornication, and shall marry another, com-
mitteth adulterij." It is therefore permitted in such a
case to separate, but the marriage bond is not broken, the
parties remain still husband and wife; for our Lord goes
on to say: "he that shall marry her that is put away,
commitleth adultery." (St. Matt, xix.) If the first bon-i

wore re
forbiddi
one, bu
an adnl
nicatior
away tl
the inn
joined 1
in the s
of those
latures,

Let il
no desp-
absence
but a c
make it
cause p
lies ma^
to sham
ties to t
pain of

In ca
both pa
but wer
wife, th
this dou
over, on
or bad ]
band wi
faith re<
not bou
known
in bad
adulter

How'
ingly ii
are thoi
of whof
nothing
any pul

is botter to do so,
)i'0 |)ul)liu, und be

recourse to an
a indeed binding,

which result from
no utile rocoi-d i»
f the jinnies and
d, sutticient proof
tiuNbtuulH nuiy be
'cuunot))e proved,
legitimacy. How
inpige themHolyea
isery, from which
irst'of nil, invalid
yay, with the most
nales arc ensnared
or hasty unions,
continued in more
i. Those who vio-
yill iind, sooner or
, hard."

: is an impediment
) Catholic (Jhurch
n\nco of Almighty
ower on earth, no
eak the bond which

1 just causes, espe-
■parately, but they
uin. If, after such
i by the law of the
er person, it would
m adultery. Jesus
2)ut awu'i his wife,
narry another, com-
3rniittcd in such a
J is not broken, the
f ; for our Lord goes

that in put away,
\ If the first bon-i

SACRAMENT OF MATRIMONY.

297

wore really dissolved by such n separation, it might be
forbidden, indeed, to the guilty party to contract a new
one, but our Lord would never call the second marriage
an adultery. Therefore, the words, " except it be for for-
nication," have reference to the lawfulness of putting
away the guilty woman at all, but give no permission to
the innocent party to marry again. " What God hath
joined toijdher, let no manpvt asunder," says our Lcjrd,
iu the same chapter, condenming beforehand the inii(uity
of those divorces which are obtained in Protestant Legis-
latures, or Courts of Law.

Let it be remembered, then, that no divorce, no guilt,
no desprtion, however wanton and unfeeling, no years of
absence, can ever break the marriage bond. Nothing
but & certain knowledge of the death of one party, can
make it lawful for the other to marry. Although it might
cause public scandal, although the honor of whole fami-
lies may be at stake, although children would be exposed
to shame and destitution by a separation, the guilty par-
ties to these false second marriages must separate, under
pain of hell-fire.

In cases where a second contract has been made whilst
both parties knew of the former one, und only doubted,
but were not sure of, the death of the first husband or
wife, they have no right to live together under favor of
this doubt, because they married in bad faith. If, how-
ever, one of them was ignorant of the previous marriage,
or had been made to believe that the former wife or hus-
band was surely dead, the party thus contracting in good
faith retains a right under the second marriage, and is
not bound to abandon it until something certain can be
known in the matter ; but the guilty one who contracted
in bad faith has acquired no such right, and lives in
adultery to the peril of his soul.

How horrible, then, the guilt of those who enter know-
ingly into these sacrilegious unions ! IIow foolish also
are those who marry secretly or hastily with strangers,
of whose character and former life they know little or
nothing, without consent of parents and friends, without
any publication of the bans, sometimes without the pre-

198

PLAIN INSTRUCTIONS.

sence of Priest or witnesses, and thus expose tliomselTeB
to the danger of being betrayed into an unhuly union,
which they cannot break from without siiuine, nor hold
to without ttdultciy 1 " . , ■. .

II. The Prohiihtory Impediments.— A prohibitorr
impediment is one which renders a mnrriiige unhvwful,
but leaves it valid and binding. If persons marry, not-
withstanding such an impediment, they ctimmit a grievous
sin, but cannot afterwards separate. Tlieie are tliree
impediments of this kind: viz., a simple vow to preserve
chastity, to enter into the priesthood, or into a religious
order ; "a previous promise of marriage ; and a prohibition
of the Church.

By the laws of the Church it is forbidden :—

1, To solemnize marriaf!;e, in other words, to mhrry
with any outward pomp or festivity, duriii)>; the time of
Advent or Lent ; that is to sav, from the lii Ht t^unday of
Advent until Epiphany, and from the beginning of Lent
to Low Sunday. ' • r

2. Mixed marriages are forbidden, viz., the union of a
Catholic with heretics, and persons excoiuniunicated by
the Church. This prohibition is founded on ieus(m8 of
the highest importanc3. In the first place, there is
always something repugnant and unnatuiul in these
unions. "Bear not the yoke with unbdievcm," says the
Apostle Paul to the Corinthians. " What fdlowship hath
liyht with darknesa? or what part hath the Juilhjulwith
the unbeliever/" Such marriages are, moreover, unfavor-
able to domestic peace. "Hotc," asks St. Ambrose, " can
there he a sincere union of the affections when persom are
divided on religion?" (Lib. II. de Abra.) But the worst
feature in this sort of marriage is, that they are dan-
gerous to the faith of the Catholic party, and of the
children. Either domestic attachment, or fear, or ridi-
cule, soon weakens the faith and dampens the fervor of
the Catholic husband, or wife, whilst the children easily
follow in practice the example of the parent whose reli-
gion aifords the greatest liberty of indulgence.

When some grave reason exists, and the danger of per-
version is removed, a dispensation may be obtained

which ■
pensati
ing coi
that thi
liberty
2dly, 1
Catholi
must p
prayer,
a dispe
the roa
must n
approve
reluctai
colebra
benedio

\.Pu
upon cl
ments v
prise; t
tunity t
of the
prosper
Trent Y
publish!
sion, at
Priest c
no doub
way of
A great
vented.

2. An

"ago; J
stitutes.
the nup
tract. ]
perfect :

mttm

expose thomselTes
an unholy union,
t shuine, nor hold

I. — A prohibitorr
inrriiifje unhivrful,
irsonH marry, not-
Cdnimit a grievous
Theio are three
le vow to preserve
or into ii religious
: and a prohi1>ition

)iddcn : —
r words, to mhrry
luriiip; the time of
he iiiHt f'unday of
bcgiuuing of Lent

viz., tho union of a
seoniniuiiiuated by
ded on leiisdns of
■8t plare, there is
innatunil in these
bdievirx," says tho
hut fellowship hath
th the Juithjul with
moreover, unfavor-
St. Aniljroso, "can
IS when persona are
ru.) ButthevvorBt
;hat they are dan-
party, and of the
nt, or" fear, or ridi-
ipons tlio fervor of
the eliildren easily
parent whose re'i-
dulf!;onee.

1 the dongerof per-
may be obtaijied

SACRAMENT OP MATEIMONY.

299

which will make such a marriage lawful. No valid dis-
pensation can bo given, however, unless upon the foHow-
ing conditions: 1st, It must be mutually agreed upon
that the Catholic husband, or wife, shall enjoy a perfect
liberty in the exorcise of the Catholic religion ; and
2dly, That ail the children shall be educated in tho
Catholic faith. 3dly, Besides this, the Catholic party
must proniiso to seek the conversion of the other, by
prayer, good example, and other prudent means. When
a dispensation has been obtained upon these conditioas,
the marridfje may take place without siii: but still it
must not be supposed that such unnatural unions are
approved of by the Church. She only permits them
reluctantly and mournfully. She forbids them to be
celebrated within church-walls, or to receive the solemn
benediction of the Priest.

PREPARATION FOR MARRIAGE.

1. Puhlkation of the Bam.— In order to place a check
upon clandestine marriages; to discover any impedi-
ments which might exist ; to prevent deception and sur-
prise ; to affird parents and others interested an oppor-
tunity to interpose, and in order to pr )eure tho jjrayers
of the faithful, that God may give light, grace, and
prosperity .to the contracting parties, the Council of
Trent has decreed, " that the promises of marriage be
published on three Sundays, or festival days, in succes-
sion, at the public offices of the Church, by the parish
Priest of the parties." (Sess. XXIV.) There can be
no doubt that if any one knows of an impediment in the
way of the proposed marriage, he is bound to reveal it.
A great amount of sin and misery may thus be pre-
vented.

2. An innocent life is the best preparation for mar-
riage ; gay flowers and beautiful garments are poor sub-
stitutes. A heart defiled is a sad recommendation for
the nuptial blessing, and a fraud on the marriage con-
tract. Even between the parties themselves, the most
perfect modesty and prudent reserve should be main-

I I

PLAIN INSTRUCTIONS.

taincd. When Roboccft first Imheld Inaae, hor affianced
husband, coming t.. meet her, .vA* took her cloak and.
covered herxrif. ^Gen. xxiv.) Beautiful exunM.lo of a
,,recautu.n inxpirod by true nuKlo^nty. Parents who lov8
{heir children truly, and in the fear of «'<>'l. ^^'".n«^«'
allow them to associate freely together, out of their owu
presence, and least of all, when they are already nro-
mined to each other. All secret interviews, lonely walks,
and every familiarity contrary to Christian decorum,
ouKht to bo prohibited. How many young i.ersons by
the neglect of such precautions, are already bofiire
marriage stained with sin, and disgraced m each other's

"^3" Never let it be forgotten that marriage is a sacra-
ment, and must bo received in a state of gr.iee. Hor
this reason, to avoid committing a sacrilege, and also to
deserve more fully the blessing of God up..n tl.e.r union,
the parties affianced ought to purify the,,- hearts by a
Kood confession, and on the very morning ot thoir mar-
riage receive the Holy Communion. It is sometimes
advisable to make oven a general confession, or at least
a review of several years, either to remedy the errors of
a past sensual life, or in order to enter with more
thorough and perfect dispositums of heart into a state so
new and .csponsible. bear young Catholics, do not
imitate the blind children of this world, wlio pass the
few days previous to this solemn step in making ready
for an extravagant display of finery, whilst a guilty
conscience and unholy Waginati6ns prepare them for
the celebration of a sacrilege. Adm.ro rathcT the holy
example of young Tobias and his bvide. They gave
three entire days to prayer, that they might obtain the
blessing of Heaven on their marriage, "tor ^e are the
children of the Saints," said they, "and we mu»l notbe
joined together like the heathen, that hww not God.
Matrimony in our days is a more holy thing than then,
and Christians have now better means to prepare for it,
bv confession and the Eucharist. Do not forget, then, to
banctify the morning of your mamage by receiving
devoutly the Holy Communion.

The
in the I
ment, (
all the
solemn
the sue
are bar
of thoii
in the
and lea
display
take pi
ing.

In til
and Bi
appear
a surpl
carries
first de
take N-
accordi
To this
ing the
one en(
in mail
iSon, ar
holy w(
bless tl
"Bless
name, i
to her h
to thy I
charity
having
of a cr(
on the
"/» th
Holy C

lae, lior nffianood
ok her clank and
ful i'xuin|(le of a
Parents who lov8
f God, will never
, out (if their owu
are iilrenily »ro-
ews, litiicly walks,
irit<tian decorum,
roung |iernonH, by
•u alrt'udy before
!cd iu each other's

nrriage is a sacra-
ito of griice. For
;rilegc, and also to

upon their union,

their hearts by a
ning of their mar-
It is sometimes
fession, or at least
mcdy the errors of

enter with more
eart into a state so

Catholics, do not
jrld, wlui pass the
p in making ready
•y, whilst a guilty
1 prepare them for
re rather the holy
biido. They gave
y might obtain the
9. "For we are the
and IPC muni not be
it know not God"
ly thing than then,
ns to prepare for it,
) not wrget, then, to
rriage by receiving

SACRAMENT OP MATRIMONY.

THE MARRIAGE CEREMONY.

801

The Churiih desires that marriage should be celebrated
in the morning, and in the church, becuuNO it is a sacra-
ment, and in order to inspire tho parties who wed, and
all the witnoNNcs, with religious Ncntinieuts worthy of so
solemn an act. There at tho f(H)t of the altar they feol
the sacred cimracter of their union, and all evil thoughts
are banished. Tlwro also they are aided b^ the prayers
of their friends. Of course, it is not hecoming to appear
in tho church with a show of worldly ponij) and finery,
and least of all immodestly dressed. Whatever innocent
display and festivity tho customs of society require, may
take place afterwards at home, in the afternoon or even-
in^.

In the morning of tho day appointed, the Bridegroom
and Bride, accompanied by their friends and relations,
appear at the altar before tne Priest, who is habited in
a surplice and white stole, and assisted by a clerk who
carries tho biH)k, and a vessel of holy water. The Priest
first demands of each one as follows: "K—, wilt thou
take N — here present for thy lawful wife {or hvsband),
according to the. rite of our Holy Mother the Church /"
To this each one in turn replies, "I will." Then, order-
ing them to join their right hands, over which he throws
one end of his stole, tho Priest says: "I join ymi together
in matrimony. In the name of the Father, and of the
Son, and of the Holy Ghosts Amen." He then sprinkles
holy water upon them both. The next eei-emony is to
bkss tho nuptial ring, which lie does in these wurda:
"Bless thou, O Lord, this ring which we bless in thy
name, that she who wears it may preserve entire fidelity
to her husband, may continue in peace and in obedience
to thy holy will, and live alwr.ys in the exercise of mutual
charity: through Christ our Lord. Amen.'' Then,
having sprinkled the ring with holy water in the form
of a cross, he gives it to the Bridegroom, who places it
on the ring-finger of the Bride, while the Priest says :
"In the name of the Father, and of the Son, and of the
Holy Ghost, Amen." Other ceremonies are sometimes

i'.a

802

I'LAIN INSTUftlTIONS.

obKorvoil, whiili iiro nut in uU i)li»ec« the same. Finally,
having iirayfil lor the liaiiiiiiicss (if this ii.w union, ho
piofOPtlx to tlip cflpbnitiim of tlifl inarriii;jc iiiatts.

It innrt not t)i' forgotten tliat the Holy Tlmr h hi» a
parti. ulur mass for nuuriaj;!'!*, with a-i Ipi. ',o and
Gospel nC in own, anil tlio most beiii'fil nd appro
priati' prayers. AVIuit also niaken \i8 •:: v. le. > ihlo
[g, tiio Holenin IjlessinR of the Mn. 'aRC irom lie altiir.
After the "Pater Nostnr," tin' I'l "Nt, '(mlinR >.ii tlio
Kpistlo tiiile, turnn towanH iiic nun. its. .plo kneeling
before liim, ami pr.. luiiee , er tlieni Ui'i benediction
of the Church in the foU '' .vordo:—

IIIE NUPTIAL BLKSSINO.

"0 OoD, 1 • wliom woman is joined to man, and this
union, in^ititiued in the beginning, is .-till uwimipanied
by a blessing wliieh has never been recalled, either by
the punishment of orii;inal sin, or by the jmlp;nient
of the deluge, look kindly down upon thi.M thy hand-
maid, who, being now to bo j<iined in wedlock, earnestly
desires thy support and protection. May she abide in
tho bond of love and peace; may she many in Christ
faithful and chaste ; may she ever imitate the holv
women of old. In-, like Rachel, beloved by her husband,
discreet like Uebccca, and like Sara grow old in fide-
lity, may tho author of sin have never any share in
her actions. May she renuvin attached to the faith and
tho commandments, and firm in this one union, 8hun
every unlawful familiarity. May she be fortified b»a
life of regularity and self-control; may she be modest
and grave, bashful and retiring, and well instructed in
heavenly doctrine. May she be fruitful in offspring;
bo approved, and innocent ; and may she at last arrive
safely at the rest of the Saints in the kingdom of
heaven. May they both see their children's children
to the third and fourth generation, and live to a happy
old age : Through Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen.'

Just before the last gospel, the Priest turns once more
na'l blesses them, thus:— j

" Ma^
the (iod
blcNHing
cliihireii
wards e
Christ:
aud reig

How
first pur
innoceni
altar; t
(iod's pi
tion of 1
roeeive
diction (
in the h
aiitl lau
like Tol
and mil
know no

" Let evt
and

now

SiNCK

end, thii
and so \
a means
works,—
Ilusbaui

Iio Miiuii'. Finally,
his iirw uiiion, he
riii;!C iiiiixH.
Idly ( Imrh hi» a
t un I.pi.'.o and
lUtif il ;^nd appro-
I Hi: fijj 1' III, k ililo
gc Irom iiK altiir.
t, stinilinR oil tlio
111 (•• ifilo krii'fling
m lb') beucdictiun

10.

i to miin, and this
I .-till ui.'i;i)nipanied
rocalli'd, citlior by

liy tlio jii(lp;nient
1)11 thin thy haiid-
wcdldok, ciirnestly

May hIio abide in
10 marry in Christ

iinituto the holy
d by hor huabaiiu,
, grow old in fido-
ovor any sharo in
icd to tho faith and
fi onu union, shun
bo fortified b>ia
liny who bo modest

well instructed in
iiitful in offspring;
y ulic at last arrive
a the kingdom of
children's children
ind live to a happy
riird. Amen."
eat turns onco more

DUTIES of TlIK MARRIKD.

303

I of Imui' . and

V Ik' I'uli " Ilis

1 c?»il>l <'n'8

II, and u(u>r-

I. Lord Ji -iiiH

host livoth

"Mav \]v' (i.id of Abraham, the <
tho <iinl ,il' .Juiob 1)0 will) you, and ^
bIcNHiiig ill ynii; tliat you may se.'
children to ilie third ami fourth geiu'rn
wards enjoy eteniiil life, by the help of i.
Clirint: who wiili the Father and the Hoi
auJ reigiietli Hirover ami ever. Amen."

IIow lieautif'ul a sight, when Clii'i-itianB marry thm» !
first purified by a good sinecre eonfe--sii)n ; tlieii i'>ining
innocent hands umler tho priestly stole, and bel ro the
altar; then duiing Mass reuommemliiig thetnse u> to
God's proteeliiiti by their prayers, and tiie dt'vuit recop.
tion of the Ib'ly Communion; and lastly, kn^'clitig to
reeeive the pledge of that protection in (lie solemn Bono-
diction of the Cluirch. Is not tliis better than to marry
in tho bouse, iiiuidst coiifnsion, dissiinuion, i)riifiirio j< st^,
and laiigbli'r? Say ratber, dear Catholic Christian*,
like Tobias and Sara; " IFV (irr vliilihrn nf llii' Sainh,
and miixt not he Joinal tui/ii/ier like titc hcuthru, who
know not (j'od."

.'■•■'i

dDtt i\t ^utifs flf Ipiirticulai: States of fife.

I. DUTIES OF MARKIEU PKHSONS.

"Let fverii ntii' of you in particular love his nifi' a.i himitlf,
and let Itie wife fear her husltand.' — Kplies. v. 33.

now nusn.wns and wives should live tooetheb.

SiNCK e\ci'y man is placed in tho world for this only
end, that ho may know God, lovo him, and sorvo him,
and so work out liis salvation, marriage is to Christians
a means to servo God together, — to glorify him by their
works, — and aid each other in the way to heaven.
Husbands and wives ought therefore to encourage each

mil

;;i-'.|..

■1

PLAIN INSTRUCTIONS.

other constantly, by word and example, to a lioljr life. b;r
keepinp; the coniniandments of God, l>y their liiith, their
piety, and the practice of every virtue. This, »><>wever,
they cannot do, unless they arc nlsv> careful to lulfal those
duties vliich they owe to each other.

1 The fiist duty of married persons to each other is
that of mutual fidelity. The marriajje bond is one of
God's own making, and so close is this sacred union,
that in Iloh S.ripture, husband and wife are said to
have but one body: " TOey sJiall be hvo la one fesh.
(Gen. ii. 24.) How wicked, then, and how aboininalJlc,
is that sin wliich violates a union so intimate and holy 1
Sometimes females become less scrupulous after marriage
than before, because they think they can sin with more
impunity. But the eye of God is ever open, and ho wUl
punish them then more than ever, because their Bin 18
greater, on account of the greater wrong done, and the
violation of a holy sacrament. " What God Jiuth joined
togeihn;" said our Lord Jesus Christ, in words of solemn
warnin<', ''let no man put asunder:' (St. Matt. xix. 0.)
AVoe then, to the shameless woman, who dehles in her
own person the marriage sacrament, and tramples on
her most sacr(^<l vows ! God will revenge both himselt
and her husband, and visit her sin upon her guilty head.
Woe to the guilty man who despises the warning of
Jesus Christ, parting what He lias joined together, and
planting a poisoned dagger in his neighbor's bosom !
^'Marruvie is Iwiiomhle in ail, and the bed vndef,le(,lbut
fornicators and adulterers God icill Judge." (Ueb.

xiii 4.)

In this matter, dear Christians, do not trust even to
your good intentions), but fly from danger at its first
approach, and pray that you may not fall into tempta-
tion. And v<>« especially, Christian wife, if you would
be secure in 'that fidelity which vou have plighted at the
altar, treasure up these few words of advice. Shun care-
fully all books contrary to good morals. Do not allow
yourself to indulge an excessive love of society : above
all never listen to strange and flattering t.mgues. And
finally, put away all fondness for dress and vanity; and

still moi
Christia
fire; an
fall.

2. Le
and not
woman ;
other ill
injure li
treat he
ever haft

The 1;
the pers
to a lai
wife; h
Church,
for his
yes, dci
Cross.

3. On
husliani
subjrcl t
is the hi
Therefo
the witr
22.) li
subject
cepted.

Who
yea, eve
lloly C!
Bridegr
until dc
of this !

4. Bi
eincerit
They si'
actions,
not easi
them a

i).

3, to ft holy life, b^
V their faith, their
3. This, however,
rcful to lultil those

IS to each other is
ire bond is one of
this sacred tinioii,
I wife are said to
two in. one Jfexli"
\ how abominable,
iitimate and holy 1
ilouM after marriage
can sin with more
r ojicn, and ho will
)eoau80 their sin is
ronji done, and the
at God hdh joined
in words of solemn
(St. Matt. xix. C.)
who defiles in her
t, and tramples on
engo both himself
ion her guilty head.
}s the warning of
oined together, and
neighbor's bosom !
(' led vndi'file(,1, hut
ill Judge." (Ileb.

not trust even to
danger at its first
[)t fall into tempta-

1 wife, if you would
iftvc plighted at the
advice. Shun care-
rals. Do not allow
c of society : above
ring tongues. And
nm and vanity ; and

DUTTICS OF THB MARRIED.

305

Still more, shun all thf>so faahlons which are contrary to
Christian niodosiy. A little spark can kindle a great
fire; and, again, none are so safe as those who fear to

fa"-

2. Let the husband consider his wife as his assistant,

and not his servant, lie is indeed the head of the
woman; but as the head never plots misciiief against the
other members of the body, so must the husband never
injure his wifi-, still loss strike her, or in any way ill-
treat her. " Husband and wife are one hody ; no one
ever hates- Jiis ownjlesh." (Ephes. v.)

The husbiiiHi, too, in the marriage relation, represents
the person of ( 'lirist ; and Jesus Christ coniiiaros himself
to a lamb. The husband, tlien, must be kind to his
wife; ho must love her as Cin-ist has loved bis bride, the
Churcli. And V, o know that Jesus Christ has undergone
for his Clnnrb tlio liurdest toils, the bitterest sorrows,
yes, dcat'i itself, the most ignominious death — of the
Cross.

3. Oil ibo other hand, the wife must be obedient to her
husband iii • -cry thing which is ri;;lit. " LI immen be
subj''rt to lliuii- h'lisbunilK an to the Lord, fur the himband
is the head of the wife, an Christ is the hcail of the Church.
Therefore, as the Church is .lubject to Christ, .10 also let
the win's he to their hiisl)ands in all things." (Kplies. v.
22.) lli'iiiark this well. Christian wives, you must be
subject to your husbands in all things; of course, sin ex-
cepted.

Who does nut know how many crosses and afflictions,
yea, even bloody and most drer-dful persecutions, the
Holy Cliureli has suffered and still suffers, for her divine
Bridegroom, .lesiis Christ? Just so must the wife endure
until deaih, with Christian patience, all the contradictions
of this life for her husband.

4. Both husbands and wives must love each other in
sincerity, and think and speak well of one another.
They should not bo too curious to spy out each other's
actions, but interpret all things favorably. They must
not easily let suspicions enter their hearts ; above all, let
them avoid every talc-bearer and whisperer as a venom-

806

PLAIN INSiaUCTIONS.

ous snake, and allow such no entrance into their house.
RiJiculc and alxisivo language should never bo heard
between husband and wife; every thing should be done
in Christian kindness and mildness, for one who is ras.-
sionatc cannot bo agreeable to God, even if he should
work miracles.

Tiie husbantl will correct a scolding wife by kind
words better than by Wows and curses. Tlie wife will
Bubduc a violent husband by silence and patience better
than by contradiction and sharp answers. When you
see tliat by aruunients you only make the mal 'er Avorse,
then wait a while until the other party becomes q^uiet.
A kind Christian admonition will not spoil by keeping.

And since God's blessing and the nrecious inheritance
of Jesus Christ depend on peace and unity, one ought to
yield and submit to the other for the sake of jieace.
Bear patiently, then, each other's faults and infirmities ;
continue in the marriage bond witli Christian courage
until death, and in the time of trial, say to yourself:
God ROCS the disorderly life of my husljand (or of my
wife), and yet bi> is patient. Am I more than God ? God
has sufforcll me, sinner that I am, to remain in the world
80 many years; then I too will boar patiently the faults
of my husband (or of my wife). Jesus Christ has
saved the world by potience, and I must bo saved by
patience also.

5. If God does not give you children, or takes them
early out of the »vorld, you must not give up to immo-
derate grief, but resign yourself with courage to the will
of God. What God does is well done. "0 Lord, thy
vrill be done!" It is better to have no children, than
(perhaps) wicked ones, who would grow up to bo uo con-
solation, but a sorrow to their parents.

C. According to the precept of the Apostle, it is neces-
sary to bo obedient to each other in the fulfilment of the
marriage debt. To do otherwise would bo to violate a
duty, and to commit a sin. "Defraud not one another,
except perJuips by consent, for a time, that t/on may give
yourselres to prayer, and return toycther again, lest Satan
tempt you." (1 Cor. vii. 5.) But this must be under-

stood
Christ
giving
thou- c
miMles
stituti(
to him
cipalh
For tl
punish
sud.'ei
the wo
honora
7. F
until (i
God oi
only (J
Churel
dear c
other
with p
in all
and so
and ki
judgni
there.

II. Dl

"If ai
of h.
infidi

HOW

Tni
out of
should

: into their house,
d never bo heard
ng shovild be done
or one who is rms-
evcn if he should

ing wife by kind
e.s. Tlie wife will
lid patience better
wers. When you

the nial 'er Avorsc,
rty becomes quiet,
spoil by keeping,
eeious inheritance
inity, one ought to
he sake of poaeo.
ts and infirmities ;

Christian courage
1, say to yourself:
lusband (or of my
re than God? God
jmain in the world
patiently the faults

Jesus Christ has
must bo saved by

ren, or takes them
give up to immo-
couragc to the will
le. "0 Lord, thy
no children, than
>w up to bo uo con-
I,

Apostle, it is neces-
10 fulfilment of the
uld bo to violate a
id not one another,
that you may give
er again, lest Satan
lis must be under-

DUXIE8 OF PARHNTS.

807

stood always within the bounds of reason and religion.
Christiuns are not permitted to abuse their liberty by
giving eacli other scandal, and least of all by scnndali'zin;r
their children. They must make use of marriage in all
mmlesty ami forbearance, and only according to the in-
stitution of God. Woe to them, especially, if they seelt
to hiniler the sacred end for which marriage wn.s nrin-
cipally instituted: namely, the propagation of children !
For tliis crime, as we read in Holy Scripture, God
punished one of the sons of the Patriareti Juda Mith
sud.'en death. Observe always, then, you whoare married,
the warning of the Apostle Paul, and "let mairiage be
honorable in all things, and the marriage bed undejiled."
7. Finally, dear Christians, keep with mutual fidelity
until death, tliose promises you made so solemnly before
God on the day of your union. As Jesus Christ has
only one spouse, the Holy Catholic Church, and the
Chureh has only one Lord, which is Jesus Christ, so,
dear cliiidren of Christ and of the Church, love each
other always, chastely, but truly, constantly, tenderly,
with patience and mutual forbearance. Aid each other
in all the labors of life, cheer each other in its trials
and sorrows, support each other in temptation by prayer
and kindly counsel, that when hereafter you meet at the
judgment, you may give joyful testimony for each other
there, and receive your eternal reward together.

n. DUTIES OF PARENTS AND HEADS OF FAMILIES.

" If an;/ man have not care of his own, and especiall;/ of those
of his house, he hath denied the faith, and is worse than an
infidel."— I Tim. v. 8.

now TUE FATHER OF A FAMILY OUGHT TO DO GOOD IN
HIS OWN HOUSEHOLD.

The father of a family wught to question his children
out of the Catechism. (See page 225 of this book.) lie
should not fail to send those under his care to Holy Mass,

'- 'HI

308

PLAIN INSTRUCTIONS.

and to recoive Christian instruction on nil Sundays and
Iltily-itays. But if it is necessary to leave some one at
honu! to take care of the house, let him not forget to take
that one with him to church and instruition at anotiier
time. There should ho no buying and selling during the
time of iliviiic- service, that no one may he detiiiued from
worshipping (iod and hearing his holy word. If, in this
way, the father of a family seeks first the kingdom of
God, I II the concerns of his household will he Idessetl
hy (iod. (Matt. vi. 33.) Let this ho rememhercd well
by all innkeepers, butchers, mechanics, grocers, trades-
penplo, and tiiose engaged in factories and on public
works, but especially by all in authority over others,
because they particularly, in the day of judgment, will
be called t(> a strict account by the .just Judge of all
Let them bo sure that all gains made during the time of
divine service at tho cost of immortal souls, will bring
them nothing but misfortune and sorrow.

It is an excellent custom in many Christian families
to have the Epistle and Gospel reaif bv one of tho chil-
dren before dinner (m Sundays and Iloly-davs.

A Christian father ought often to question his children
about tho preaching and instructions which they have
heanl, and make them repeat to him what they can re-
member. It is the custom in truly Christian families to
read aloud some pious Catludic book on Sundays and
Iloly-days, in the afternoon, or evening, and alst) to sing
toge'ther devout hynuis and canticles, or engage in pious
conversation. How sweetly in this way tho holy hours
are spent, and how such a life brings down the blessing
of God upon the household ! for has n<it (iod himself
promised? "In even/ jiluce where the memon/ of my nnine
shall he, Twill come to thee, and will bless thee." (Exod.
XX. 24.)

The good father of a family will do well to see that
all the members of his household learn the V)cautiful
practices and prayers recommende<l in the beginning of
this b )ok, for their morning and evening devotions ; and
also the method there given " to pass the day in a holy
n).,ancr" (page 21). For those who cannot read easily,

or arc
teach t

1. A
with tl
seph, I
when t

2. A
their h
tliat th
with m
to me,
this ui
actions
keep ni
thank t
having
sleep,
holy A

3. T
and th(
in hon<
this pri
I place
live am
holy Bi

The
a const
pose, h
that th
should
devotio
indulg*
erected
there i
church
should
holy pi
having
when (
boconac

I nil Sundays and
leave some one nt
1 not iurgf't to take
ruction at anotlier

sellinfiilu'-ing the
y l)C (letiiined from
■ word. If, in thin
■X the kinj^doni of
Id will lie Idesswl

rpinenihored well
js, grocers, trades-
es and on puldic
lority over others,

of judgment, will
just Judjte of all
duriiig tlie time of
1 souls, will bring
o\v.

Christian families
l>v one of the chil-
nly-days.

lestion'liis cliildren
■i which tliey have

wiuit they can ro-
liristian families to
[ on Sundays and
ij;, and also to sing
or engage in pious
vay the holy hours

down the Idessing
! n<it (>od himself
lemovji of my nnme
}leiis thee." (Exod.

lo well to see that
earn the V)cautiful
n the beginning of
ing devotions ; and
s the day in a holy
cannot read easily,

DUTIES C? PARENTS.

309

or are too young to learn any longer prayers, ho may
teaeh them the following : —

1. As soon as they awake, let them bless themselves
with the sign of the uross, saying: "Jesus, Mary, Jo-
seph, I give you my heart and my soul." (The same
when they lie down to sleep.)

2. After thev are dressed, let them kneel devcmtly with
their hands joined, and j)ray thus; "O my God, I Ijelieve
tliat thou art here present; I adore thee and lo\c thee
with my whole heart ; 1 thank thee for all thy g(Kidnes8
to me, and especially for having preserved me during
this uight. I offer tiiee all the thoughts, words, and
actions of this day. May thy holy Angels lead me and
keep me from sin." (In the evening tluiy may say : " I
thank thee for all thy g<K)dness to me, and C8i)ecially for
having preserved me during this day. I offer thee my
sleep, and every breath I draw this night. May thy
holy Angels watch over me until morning.")

3. Then let them rejteat the Creed, the Lord's Prayer,
and the Hail Mary. Afterwards, three Ilail Marys more
in honor of the purity of the Blessed Virgin, and finally
this prayer : " Virgin Mary, my mother and my hope,
I place myself under thy mantle, and there I wish to
live and to die. Preserve me from sin, and give me thy
holy Benedietion." (The same in the evening.)

The Christian father should cultivate in his household
a constant veneration for the holy Cross. For this pur-
pose, he ought often to show one to his little children,
that they may kiss the feet of Christ on the Cross. He
should try to engage his whole family in the beautiful
devotion of the " Way of the Cross," so rich in holy
indulgences. But if there are no stations of the Cross
erected in the church, or in the place where he lives,
there is to be found at least in every town, in every
church, and in every Christian house, a crucifix. He
should therefore endeavor to inspire in his family the
holy practice of contemplating the Cross, especially after
having committed any faulf, and in the time of afliiction,
when their own Cross is too heavy, so that they may
become consoled and strengthened through Jesus cruci'

a if

*f5

nnhi»lrir'rrWifeiTTfr"1.^ -, iff-. I^ilri«,„ a^|i'i.,.^..at.,.

810

PLAIN INSTRUCTIONS

fied. Whnt a beautiful example it would be, if tho
master of the family -would in this give encouragement
to the others by his own practice, and i)rny everv day
before tho crucitix! It is a most excellent and edifying
devotion to repeat very devoutly five Our Fathers, and
five Hail Marys, in honor of tho five holy Wounds of
Jesus Christ.

HOW THE CirniSTIAN FATHER OF A FAMILY SHOULD
UAMSH EVIL FROM HIS HOUSE.

A Christian head of a family must himself set a good
example to his household. If you have yourself some
bad luiliit, for example, that of swearinji. how can you
correct vo'ir own family, when they see in you the same
fault wliich you would cure in them? If, then, you
have ccmtracted any such evil habit, inflict upon your-
self for such offence some slight penance — for ex-
ample, some prayer — until you have quite shaken this
habit oft".

Happy is the father of a family who persuades his
household to go at least once in a month to confession
and comnumion, and particularly on all great Festivals
and Holy-days, beeaus<, this is tlie most powerful means
to banish all vice and immorality from the house.

He must sec to it, moreover, that all say their morn-
ing prayers, and if work is very pressing, let them say
a short one rather than none. The evening prayers
shiuild be said by the wliole family together, and at tho
same time let all examine their consciences, to see how
they have passed the day. No one should go to rest
without true contrition and sorrow for his sins. Prayers,
too, should be said in common, before and after meals.
It is a beautiful Christian custom, and one which brings
down the blessing of God, to say every evening, or at
least every Saturday, and the eve of tho feasts of the
Mother of God, the Litany of Lorotto, and tho Holy
Rosary, and to sing some pitms hymn.

The' Christian father should often admonisli his house-
hold in a fatherly way, reminding them how, sooner or

later, w
wliure,
that tb
to socu
hours p
of ever
(0, wh;
words ?
wickcdi
that it
the mo
ought a
our tonj
riously
and pro

Ho m
from ht
streets,
it a poii
whom h
themsel
that at 1
one bed
after tin

In nc
rated, o
daughte
other pi
safe and
go out
home ec
liome ai
you sho
balls, th
tion.

The f
his hous
Bibles V
so also {
indecent

would be, if tho
vo eneounigenient
(1 prny every day
Uent and pdifying
Otir Fathers, ana
holy Wounds of

FAMILY SHOULD
)USE.

himself set a good
ave yiHirself some
■injr. how can you
!e in you the same
n ? If, then, you
inflict upon your-
penance — for ex-
quite shaken this

\\\o persuades his
onth to confession
all f^reat Festivals
ist powerful means

I the house.

II say their morn-
sing, let them say
B evening prayers
gether, anil at tho
iences, to see how
should go to rest
his sins. Prayers,
'C and after meals.
1 one which brings
cry evening, or at
' the feasts of tho
tto, and tho Holy

Imonisli his house-
em how, sooner or

DUTIES OF PARENTS.

311

later, we must all die, and that no (me knows when, or
wliure, or how. IIo should warn them, furtiierniore,
tiuit the present moment is the only safe time we have
to secure our eternal salvation, and how quickly tiio
hours pass away, and that we must give a strict account
of every ill-spent moment, yes, and of every idle word.
(0, what shall we say, then, of curses and inmiodest
words?) He should often place before their eyes the
wickedness of sin ; how dreadful it is, above all things ;
tiiat it is a thousand times better to die than to oft'end
tho most holy God even by one venial sin ; how we
ought always to keep a guard on our eyes, our cars, and
our tongues, liiat wo may not fall into sin ; and how glo-
riously those will be crowned in heaven who manfully
and promptly re.-<ist all evil temptations.

Ho must not permit any of his family to wander away
from home when they like, or to run aliout idly in the
streets, particularly in the evenings. He should nuike
it a point to know all those who visit his house, or with
whom his childrtm keep company, and what they occupy
themselves about. He nmst provide, as far as possible,
that at night tliey do not sleep together, two or more in
one bed. This nmst always be forbidden to children,
after they have reached the age of eight or ten years.

In no truly Christian house should dancing be tole-
rated, or any amusement of immoral tendency. The
daughters should never bo allowed to attend a party, or
other place of amusement, without their mother, or some
safe and experienced person, and whenever permitted to
go out *br their enjoyment, be careful that they come
hon>e early, and never leave them to be accompanied
home at night by any man. And, Christian fathers,
vou should never permit your children to bo present at
balls, the theatre, or at immoral shows of any descrip-
tion.

The father of a family should carefully banish from
his house all heretical books and tracts, and oven those
Bibles which are published and circulated by heretics ;
so also all novels, romances, and love-stories, and every
indecent picture or statue. He should admonish his

I*!

.M~

812

PtAIN INSTUUCTIONS.

family ncainst all superstitious prncticris, nn.l suffor
mithiL (!t- the kind under his r....f. . In like manner,
he ou|it not knowingly to tolerate m his house ar.y
sin. such as profanity, slander, immodest langua-e. &.-.
Ho ouglit to keep an eye upon all that goes on. or if he
cannot himself oversee every thing, he should, at least
have 8(mie person on whom ho can depend to do so for
him. Let him be kind and affectionate to al in h,s
family, without leaving any sin to go unreproved. Such
fathers cmly will bo able to stand without fear l.efore th-
tribunal of God. He must not allow any ill will to exist
between the members of his houscho d, but try to nro-
mote among them all a spirit of kind attention and of
tender affection to each other. , •, , ^ „<•

The Christian father will not allow his children, ot
cither sex, to grow up in idleness, remembering that
idleness is' the parent of every vice. If h.s m.rns^f
not allow him to keep them occupied m their studies at
Bch.K)l, ho will occupy them at home, or put tl'O'" «"»
to labor, or to loam some useful rade. Do not, how
ever dvo way, like so many parents in this country, to
a foolish pride, and endeavor to bring up your children
in a style above their condition. It you are poor, bo
content with those schools where your children can learn
to read and to write, &c., and do not allow them to waste
their time with music, embroidery, drowing, and sucli
like showy accomplishments, which will (mly make theni
nroud, and teach them to despise their own parents and
to scorn all honest labor. If you bring up your children
in this way, be sure your Ws will become ^Ue i"
wicked : your girls, on the other hand, will learn all tlio
fashionable vices of the rich ; the , will be too jiroud to
marry with any honest man of their own condition, and
nerhaps sooner or later become the victims of some well-
Sressed, flattering villain. " God i-yedeth the proud,
but f/iveih his grace to the humble." . . . ,

. When Christian parents wish to give their sons and
daughters in marrfage, they should think more of the
Christian virtue and sincere faith of the bride and bride-
groom than of their riches. They should never permit

the bet
marriai
seuce
where ]

HOW Til

Hon
night, I
sexes ii
them t<
the evi
prompt
their fe
Master!
inquire
their a|
home,
respect
matters
imniort
parents
tors an(
in this

Lett
hold wi
and not
at worl
mornin
on Sun
be to th
the timi
nourish
too libe
will alv

Final
establis
and Ca
lusfam

Rticris, nnd suflTor
In like manner,
in hiH liouse aiiV
Jest liinguii;;o, &f.
it gooH oil, or if lio

10 fthoulil, at Icttst,
lepend to ilo ho for
luitc t) iiU in Ilia
unroprovetl. Such
out fc'iir before tho
liny ill will to exist
lid, but try to pro-
d attention and of

iw his children, of
remembering that
If his means will
in their studies at
B, or put thorn out
ivde. Do not, how-
in this country, to
ft up your children
f you are poor, bo
• children can learn
illow them to waste
drawing, and such
rill only make them
ir own parents and
ng up your children

11 become idle an 1
id, will learn all tho
f^ill be too {)roud to

own condition, and
■ictims of some well-
ryedeth the proud,

give their sons and
. think more of tho
the bride and bride-
ihould never permit

DUTIES or PABKNTS.

B13

the betrothed per8<ms to live in tho same house befuro
marriage, or oven to bo much together without tho pn-
seuce of their parents. A groat deal of sin is prevented
where parents arc wise enough to take those precautions.

HOW THE CHRISTIAN F.\TnER OP A FAMILY OCUHT TO ACT
TOWARDS Ills SERVANTS.

Ho must by no moans allow thorn to run out freely at
night, and he ought not to receive persons of different
sexes into his service without great precaution, or permit
them to be much together. Let liim close the house in
the evening and keep tho keys himself. He ought
promptly to dismiss those servants who are likely to lead
their fcUow-servants or tho children of his family'into sin.
Masters and niistrcssos should make it their business to
inquire frequently wlietlior at night all their servants,
their apprentices, as well as all their children, are at
home. Let them rather be t(M> strict than too easy in this
respect, and never allow any night-walking, for in sucli
matters indulgence is a fatal sword, which gives death to
immortal souls. how many children will curse tlnnr
parents eternally in hell, how many servants their mus-
ters and mistresses, because of their indulgence to theiu
in this respect I

Let the father of a family treat all those of his honse-
hold with charity, and be like a true father to tlicm all,
and not like a tyrant. He must not keep them so hard
at work as to prevent them from saying their prayers
morning and evening, and from hearing the Word of God
on Sundays and Holy-<iayB. In sickness, too, he must
be to them like a father. Let him give them always, at
the time agreed upon, their fair and full wages, sufficient
nourishment, and every thing else which they need. Be
too liberal in these matters rather than too cloee, and you
will always have faithful servants.

Finally, the Christian father of a family should trtjr to
establish and maintain in his household a truly religious
and Catholic spTrit. Let him teach all the members of
his family to honor Jesos Christ their Lord in the Clergy

'im

I'l.AIN INSTKbCTlONS.

of hm Cliurch, to recoivo .ill wvlutiiry mlmonitions fr.-m
tho direoU.r8 of their souls will, willing "\'«"«"f';,"'''^,
aUvuvH to love liko a dear n.oth.-r th.it ono holy Catholic
u,„l only true Church, which alone ih able to hivo uh;
.uid Lvstly, like pood children, to cherish .i ";'">7 *:'"«-
deoco in M.irv. the blessed niother ol o,ir Lord Je-«uH
Christ, whom lio .•hiirKod, in the very hour ol hn. agony,
to bo a mother to us alsi*.

aOW THE CHRISTIAN KATHEB OK A FAMILY OroIIT TO CON-
nilCT lUMSELK TOWAHDS HIS NEIliHIlOKS.

He oncht n..t to meddle without R.K.d reason in the
nffiiirs ol- oth. r«. Lot him show a cmipassioimte heart
?ow.irds his a-M'tuto neighl,ors, and do to others as he
would hav.! tbem to do to him and to his family, lie
mu t not allow his wife or children to draw him into fool-
ish disputes an.-, j'-alousy with his ne.KUb...-s-, on tie con-
tnirv. et him always try to preserve ne.we and yield to
Srs .!s much as ^ossi^le. Ho nhcmld « 7^ ;-,';. [;^*y
to be reconciled with his adv..rsarv. and be willing o
Kive up s..mothin): if need be, in onlcr to shun, as much
as possible, all disputes or lawsuits.

HOW THE CHRISTIAN FATHER OF * FAMILY SHOITLD PULFIL
THE DUTIES WHICH HE OWES TO HIMSELF.

Put a close restraint Hpf)n all your disorderly inclina-
tions and passions. D.) not obstinatelv hold fast to vour
own will, and your own ideas. In all doubtful and im
portant matters take counsel .)f some man of piety anU
experience. Do not indulge in play or drink; avoid the
tavern as lauch as possible, or else you will bring disgrace
upon your head, and sorrow to your fireside Ihose
friends are not worth having whose hearts need l^uor to
make them warm. Bo industrious and persevering in
vour business. Having first well reflected ujiou what
you are about to do, begin promptly, and pe«evere with
manly courage. Do not be afraid of hanl labor ; think
how some you love l.Kjk to you for their bread, and thiB
thought will put strength in your arms. Finally, good

Chrisi
ennsti
utid tl
shall

UOW

1. <
f.ir til
dren.
fruit '
it ma^
f.)re, I
to lit'
neith.
yours
anger
with
has e
little
many
becaii
childt
sl.'cn
n.>t 111
innooi
they i
seven
each <
the oc
to obs
stable
you CI

thank
will b
Wh
it up I
sprinli

■ I'ltil- Ti'ii fci

ik.

nflmonitiiins from
iiig obeilietu;(% mid
t ono lit'ly Ciitliiilic
iH able to Hiivo u.>*;
•rish a lender I'Hih-
of (lur Lord JexuH

hour of liin agony,

m.Y OlfillT TO CON-
NEKillllOKS.

good ronfon in tlie
roinpassioiiate heart
do to otliers an he
to his family. He
:> draw him intofoo!-
inUbor«; on the cim-
ppaiio and yiehl to
uld always he ready
f, and he willin); to
Icr to ehuu, as much

MII.Y SHOITI-D PULFlIi
70 HIMSELF.

r disorderly inclina-
toly hold fast to your
all doubtful and im
tno man of piety and
' or drink; avoid the
au will bring disgraco
rour fireside. Those
hearts need liquor to
i and persovenng in
reflected uik)u what
f, and persevere with
i)f hanf labor ; think
thoir bread, and this
arms. Finally, good

DUTIES OF P.MlENTa.

;i5

Christian father, love prayer; yes, pray oarnestly and
eonstaiitly, out of love to <i(id. for your own oulviiiion,
and that of your dear laniily, and heaven's best blessing
shall be with you.

now THE tlOOD C•1IRI^<T1AN JIOTIIKR OLdHT TO KM.Hl, UER
DUTIES TO II EH CMII.KKEN.

1. riirislian inotlier, it belongs to you to provide both
for the teiu))oral and etennil welfare of your little eliil-
dreii. You iiiiiHt eberish with great care the prceious
fruit wliieli you boar about in your womb, in order that
it may come safely to the grace of holy baptism. There-
fm-e, (luring the time of your pregimncy, be careful not
to lift any heavy burden, or nntke any sudden effort;
neither eat nonhinkany thing that can injure yi ii ; gmird
yourself also against every violent emotion, such as
anger, grief, &e., and remember that yim are charged
with the safe-keeping of an immortal being, whom Uod
has created for eternal happiness, Do not take your
littlo babes into bed with you during your sleep. IIkw
many mothers have mourned for their whole lifetime,
because in this way they have caused the death of their
children! Do not allow them, when more advanced, to
slecn wit!, tiieir parents in the same bed, and, if possible,
not m the same rot)m, for fear of giving scandid to their
innocent minds. This thing becomes more horrible as
they increase in years. AVhenyour children are already
seven or eight years (dd, separate them in the night fn>m
each other, for in this way you will remove from them
the occasion of committing many sins. Go often secretly
to(d)8ervo vhat your children are doing in the chambers,
stabh's, and other by-places, for by such watchfulness
you can prevent a great deal of mis<;hief.

2. As soon (IS you have given birth to a child, give
thanks to Ood; offer it to him, and promise him that you
will bring it up in a Christian manner for his service.

When you lay your child down in the cradle, or take
it up ngam, sign it with the holy sign of the cross, and
sprinkle it with holy water. As soon as the child begins

':l;l«

816

PLAIN INSTHl.TTIONS.

to Hiionk. ilo vou hc'/tn ulso to lonch it to prny. ronoh ik
lu.w to milk.' llic m:ii of tin- cr.ws, nii.l to Hiiy, "Our

Fatlj<T." nii.l tl Ilml Mary." Tc.wl. it timt tli.-.e is

,mlvono(io<lintl.r..,.,H.rKonH; that tin- S.nof (..«l l.<v:mio
niiin for nr*. iuhI lmsr.'(l.'...n.'.l us t.y IiIm .Iruth : flmt «.ncl
it) a iu-t iiMlj;.", viio v.-wupIh tl.o p-o.!, nnd j.uinslHN Iho
wifkc'l. ■ As 11 ("liriMtian inotlirr, h,.. tliiit your <liiMr«'n
Httv tlirir pri.vorH wlion tlwy (ret up. niul vlun lli.-v (,'o
to'l)o<l nu«l l.i'for.' iiii.l nfu-r in.'iil-.. T.iko tlirni .'iirly to
chur.lt. imd .lo net iillow flifiu to lio i^uilty (•( imy IP-
rcvorrncc tlnTO. Often hiiv to tlicni wliiit tin- lioly (JiiPon
niim.iio Ki.id to licr littlo'non, St. l/iiis : -'Mv ••Inl.l, I
would nitl\cr too you dio, tliai* to koo you oflonil t»oa hy

oiit> sin." . , ,. 1 , i- i »

3. Aroyourcliildrrn Imd, diNolx'dicnt. iiud obntinntor

Po »iot, ou that a. uiit, swear at tlicin, and al.uso t!iom,

for in ti.is vuy vou >vill only toa -h tlu-ni to cuiso an. to
})(• pa-Ni.inato alVo ; but adni.mitdi thom norioUMly, ami it
tlioy <l.i not ani.'nd, uhc tlio ro.l, n..t wiiilt! you arc m
nn<'or, but wli(>n your mind Imih bcc.nno .mict r.nd ralm
fiL'ain. "llo that hpnr.-tli tii.' r.)d luiteth bis s.m : so
(io.l liinisolf t.Muii.'s us in IIo)v S.Tiptuw. It y.iu bririR
un y.iur chil.bvn in tlio four of <i.'d. an.l m p.od_biil)itH,
tli.'V will i^row uji fiT v..ur .wn uroat .•..usoliition, lor
tbc dorv of (io.l. anil tlio joy of tho b.dy nnn^ls.

4 As to till! c.lii.atiim of vour "I'l'"'" idiildron, you
inuNt oi.ntrilmio all in y'"" P""'"''- '""1 <-'>nK<7*'i»t>i""''y
endeavor to ..Miiiwito witli yM"' linslmnd ni tins rosj.oet.
When thpv avi> put to kcIi.miI, be oarcful to hi* that tlioy
go constu'ntlv. and ahvay« in Rood time D.) not end
yourself to those false cxcuseH by wbub they seek to
«v..id study. Do not easily believe those reports which
they sometimes brinf; honie ajrainst their teachers, ae-
cusmjr them .if partiality, injuHtico. or erueltv. It is a
great f.dly for parents to be anp:ry when their chddven
have been chastised at sehocd for their idleness or misbe-
havior. On tho contrary, you shcmUl not defend tbem,
nor listen to their complaints, but bo thankful to the
teacher for his kindness and attention. Even when one
of them should be moderately beaten by a neighbor, on

nccout
a cau'
cases,
your '
On th
chililri
tl.) tiiki

I),.
sons o
in the
yilacea
who it
all oc(
be Tim
their c
an.l St
for in
chil.lr
Never
marrii
even \
your (I
tofjeth
at ni;:

y.ui

rosper
very \
thin^
l).'ii
guard
earncf
as (io.
many
hiin ; 1
to the
watch
memb
procio
jj'roat';
tho at

JS.

DUTIF.S OP PARKNTa.

•IT

to prny. Touch ik
mill ti> Hiiy, "Oiir
icli it tliiit'tli<-ie is

. Solliif Ciixl lii'<':llHO

IIH (lentil : flint ( 111(1

I, ntid jmni^lH'M llio

tliut yi'iir cliildn'n

mill whin llicv };()

Tiiko tlioin curly to

ic [guilty (if iiiiy ir-

ilmt tlii'luily <>in'<*n

I nix : " Mv clulili I

V'lii "ft'cnil <J(J<i by

ctit, mill olistinnto?
'Ill, mill ulmso tliPtn,
lu'iii to cuvso mid to
om HoviiiiiMly, nnd if
it wliilt! V'l" mo in
iirn^ (iiiict I'.ud calm
liatetli liis son :" so
ptiii(\ It'ydii lirini^

iiiul ill piod ImliitH,
rout <Mms(iliitlon, for

lioly iihhoIh.

older cliildron, you

iind coiiBciontiminly
ilmiid in this rosjiot't,
rciul to KCfi that thoy

tinio. Do not lond

vhlih they seek to
• tliooc reports which
<t their tcnoheif, nc-
, nr rrueltv. It is a

when their childvon
oir idleness or itiisbo
iild not defend them,
; be thankful to the
on. Even when one
ten by a neighbor, on

nccouni; of some mischief, or impudence, do not make it
a ciiu'^o of (juarrol. Ymi will ilo much ljott(<r, in inosl
eiisns, by taWini; part n;{ainst your child, and a|iiilyiiiJ5
y.iur own haiiil to the kumih spot while it is slill red.
On the other hand, it is not olten prudent to heat tho
children of others, bocuuso most parents arc too foolish
to take this in );ooi| part.

Pii not allow your daiij^htors any intimacy with per-
sons of the other sex; do not permit them to run ulmut
in tho cveniii);, or at ni;:;)it, or to he walkinj; in lonely
places; never leave tliein alone with any man, no matter
who it may he ; and try in every way to )^uard them from
all occasions of sin. l*o not hring up your dau;j;liters to
be iifoud and vain. Clothe them neatly and suitiihly to
their circumstances, but never allow them to dress (gaudily,
and still less to p,ct aliout with neck and shoulders bare,
for in this way you will ho Ruilty of corruptinf;your own
childre-1, and teaching tlieiii to ruin the souls of others.
Never permit your daughter to enter into a yiromiso of
marria<j;e with any man without your knowledge. But
even when she is engaged by a promiso to some one with
your own approval and consent, never let theni bo Ion*
together alone, either at homo, or abroad, and, least of all,
at night.

Your duties towards your servant-girls are, in this
respect, the saino as towards your daughters. Keep a
very watchful eye over them, and never allow thorn any
thing that may bo to their souls' hurt.

Dear Christians ! fathers and mothers, parents and
guardians, masters and mistresses! consider well this
earnest warning which wo give you: As many subjects
as God has committed to your keeping in this world, so
many souls you will ono day have to give account for to
liim ; for what St. Paul tells us of the clergy in his epistle
to tho Hebrews (xiii. Ij) is true also of you: ''T/tn/
wiitc/i ti-i beimj to render an accuitnl of your .itnih." Uo-
niembt^r, moreover, that these souls are pur(dmsed by the
precious blood of Jcsua Christ. Can there well ho a
greater responsibility than to have an account to give for
tho abuse of tho precious blood of Jesus Christ?

27*

318

PLAIN INSTRUCTIONS.

III. DUTIES OF CIIILDHEN TO THEIR PARENTS.

" Honor thy father inuUhi mother, that thou vwi/ent be hng-^
lived uimii the' Itiml u-hieh 'the Lord thy God will ijive thee."
— Exod. XX. 12.

1. Children are bound to cherish a filial reverence for
their parents, and to manifest it at all times. No con-
dition in life, no age -whatever, can excuse you from tins
duty. Always make use of kind and resi.ect'ul words to
your parents, even if they treat you unjustly. Never
return them roup;!), insolent, and surly answers; never
give them nicknames. Be careful how you despise them,
or feel ashamed of them, on account of their simplicity,
poverty, or hunilile condition. Was tl'o S(m of God ever
ashamed of ids poor mother and his poor foster-iather ?
AVhy, then, should you he ashamed of your poor parents,
or despise them?

2. You owe your parents the most exact obedience in
all tidngs that'are not sinful, and contrary to the will of
God. OI)ey them most particularly in all they command
you for yoiir soul's salvati(m, and when they forbid you
any thinj; that would bo hurtful to your soul. Do you
not know, my dear children, what a severe account tliose
parents have to give to God, who do not bring up their
children well? Wiiy should you, then, take it ill if your
parents do their duty ns their conscience dictates, and try
to keep you in the way of virtue? AVould you wish that,
for you. satisfaction, they should lose their souls eternally,
and burn forever in hell? •

3. You owe to your j)arent8 the most tender love. JS ext
to God, your parents are your greatest benefactors. How
much trouble, sickness, and sorrow has your mother
endured for you, even before she brought you into the
world ! How many years did she carry you in her arms,
feed you with her 'milk, cherish and care for you with a
mother's love! How much toil and care have you not
cost your father, that he niigliD feed, clothe, and educate
you ! See how God himself appeals to you in the Holy
Scripture: "With thy whole heart honor thy father, and
forget not the groanings of thy mother: Remember that

'hnu h(
return I

My<
bring i
childre
them, II
or if y
Call to
your e,
Saints,
on acci
parents
eartl'., i

4. C.
any stji
of you
marria
cuse yd
as you
burden
do not
beconu
that a*
you, bi
for the
for it,

Atte
greatcf
need (
admini

Aftc
accord
souls s
scrupu
times
try, bj
parent

-m

IS.

HEIR PARENTS.

Ihnii maijent he long"-
God will (J we ihec."

, filial reverence for
ill times. No eon-
u'uso you from this

rosjieft'ul words to
II unjustly. Never
•ly aii8-\vors ; never
iv you despise them,
of their simplicity,
t-e S(m of God ever

poor foster-i'atlier 7
' your poor parents,

exact obedience in
itrary to the will of
1 all they command
len they forbid you
your soul. Do you
evere account tliose
not brinj; up their
lu, take it ill if your
[ice dictates, and try
'ould you wish that,
;heir souls eternally,

•

t tender love. Next
; benefactors. How
V has your mother
rought you into the
•ry you in her arms,
care for you wiiii a
care have you not
clothe, and educate
a to you in the Holy
mor thy father, aiid
her: Remember thai

DUTIES OP CHILDREN.

319

*hmi haiht not been horn but through (hem, and make a
return to them as they have done for thee." (Eccli. vii. 29.)

My dear son! my daughter! remember that you will
bring down the curse of God upon yourself and your
children if you use your parents unkindly, if you despise
them, or (which Ood forbid!) if you strike or push them,
or if you do not take pity on them in their necessities.
Call to mind the examples of the Saints; place before
your eyes young Tobias, or Joseph in Egypt, and other
Saints, as examples of lilia! love, and consider that it was
on account of the love of these pious children for their
parent.0, that God blessed them so abundantly, even on
eartl'., and made them eternally hat ny in heaven.

4. Commonly speaking, you shoulv. not make choice of
any state of liie without the knowledge and approbation
of your parents, cspeciiiily when there is question of
marriage. It requires veiy strong reasons indeed to ex-
cuse you for doing otherwise. Aid your parents as much
as you can in their household duties ; try to make their
jmfdens lighter; sympathize with them in all their cares;
do not abandon them in their old age; and when they
become feeble and suffering, do not withhold from them
that assistance which tliey have a right to expect fi-om
you, but contribute, with generous gratitude, all you can
for their support and comfort, and God will bless you
for it.

Attend upon them in sickness, nurse them with the
greatest possililo affection, call in a physician when they
need one, and do not fail to have the holy Sacrament
administered to them in good season.

After their death, see to it that they are decently buried,
according to their condition, and take care that their poor
souls shall not want for prayers, masses, and alms. Fulfil
scrupulously their last will ; pray for them ; visit some-
times their graves, in order to pray for thein there, and
trv, by your own good Christian life, to honor your dear
parents, even after they are dead.

■fei/.m;t*?J-

■iiflrrrtWnHti'MWiT

-■"I'i, SJ^i- »-- srn^il^i-it^;s,.-i

320

PLAIN TNSTRUOTIONS.

IV. OF THE DUTIES OF SERVANTS.

1 Hear what holy lessons CuA Rives to servants, l)y
thomouth of his Apmtles. "fifrraufs, heohahnU to your
max/er.s. icilhfear and tremhlin!/, ih (lif Kimplwih/oJ >/,mr
heart, seninf, wlHi a ./ond w!'l as f„ the ord. knowu.,
that whatm^ver <ioo,l th!,„j un,/ wan xhM do, the same
BhoU he receive from the Lord." (Kp.es. vi. .)-«.)

Therefore, Christian servant, nl'.lioHph you shouW
plainly pereeive that your n.astor ami yo.ir "''^^t'-es^i '»•
any other superior, is ^vieked, still .lo every tlunR they
command vou, only .lo not imitate them in their »ins
"S<'rraHl.O>e .suhjert in ;/o„r masters wilh all Jear,—mt
01,1'/ to the 'food and gentle, but also to the froward.
(1 Pet. ii. 18.) . . , ,

If however they solicit von to commit sm, or oriler
vol. 'to do any thin^' wrong,"do not obey them, but resist
^ill evil- for the favor of man eontinues fnmi morning
until evening but the favor of (Jod eternally, "tear
vot those that kill the hod;/, h„t rather fear h„:>thal ean
destro,, both soul and bod,i in hell." ( Matt. x. 2^.) Quit,
rather, as soon as nossible, such a dan^iorous serv.ee, and
say to yourself: Wliat profit shall I have if I Rftin the
whole world and lose my immortal soul?

« N.«ver forget that all men, as beiuf: iho chilUren ot
Adam and Eve, arc born to labor. Be willing, therefore,
to employ yourself about any kind of lalwr. He who
works industriously has not much time to sin: on the
contrary, he gains great merit when off^" .^"""g J"
Avork ha says to himself : "I will perform this labor for
the love of 'G.h1." Ho who works with a good intention,
pravs c<mtinuallv. It is a beautiful and commendable
custom t« sweeten one's labor by pjous songs, but, for
God's sake, never sing immodest ones! Never take part
in slander and idle talk, and let no false .ntness ever
prf^eeed out of your mouth. •

For God'8 sake, be careful never to lend your example,
vour assistance, or your cmnsol to any one, especially to
i chil.l of the family, or to a fellow-servant, m any
wicket! act, whether of impurity or theft, or any other

sin ; othi
(l(>8troye
and to t
dangero
drinking
time an(
Espec
Often n
advanta
money c
afterwai
by liceii
drinkin;
to lose \
the frioi
the bles

V. ON
"Hem

l.Ti:
the holy
of it, bu
world.
Catholii
where i
should,
here, b
fashion
should
him rer
that th(
and rei
have b

iiMirfMW«'a<iiiiWi.fc- ^

IS.

EKVANTS.

res to servants, l)y
!,lieohctUfnt to your
•f .limpliclln of your
ihc Lord, kiiowiii;)
ulinll ilo, the same
ilics. vi. r>-H.)
hiinph you Khould
1(1 your mistress, or

nwry thins thoy
them in their Hins.

t tcilh oil fear, — not
<o to tltf. froward."

)mmit sin, or order
boy them, but resist
lups from morninif

1 rternully. "Fiar
r t'liir hii'n tliat can
Matt.x.lZS.) Quit,
iijjcH'ous wrviep, and
I have if 1 gain the
oul?

iping liii! children of
3o willing, therefore,
of lal)or. He who
time to sin : on the
en often during his
•rform this labor for
ilh a good intention,
1 and commendable
pious songs, but, for
;.s! Never take part
10 false -.fitness ever

o lend your example,
imy one, espei-ially to
llow-servant, in any
r theft, or any other

DUTIES OF 8EKVANTS.

321

sin; otherwise you will be judged by the living God as a
d(>8tr()yer of souls. Keep yourself from all these sins,
and to that end shun all the ooeasions of evil, and every
dangerous party. Keen from intemperance, and from
drinking companions; tlioy will make you miserable for
time ami for eternity.

Especially keep the Sundays lioly, and the Iloly-days.
Often make to yourself this serious reflection : Of what
advantage is it toap(H)r servant or lalwrer to earn a little
money every week, and that with difficulty too; and then
afterwards.and, al>i>ve all, on Sundays ami Iloly-days,
by licentious and impure conversation, by gaming and
drinking, dancing and other wanton and wicked conduct,
to lose what is more precious to him than all things else,
the friendship of Jesus Christ, the hope of heaven, and
the blessing of his God?

V. ON THE CONDUCT OF UNMAURIEP PERSONS
OF BOTH SEXES.

"Remeniher thy Creator in the dayn of thy youth, before tkt
time j/tijflielion come." — Eccles. xii. 1.

ADVICE TO YOUNQ CATHOI.IC MEW.

1. The young Catholic Christian should firmly maintain
the holy fa'itli of his l)aptism. lie should never tie ashamed
of it, but confess it openly and manfully before the whole
world. Would it not bo a thing to blush for, if, while
Catholics are proud of their faith in other countries,
where many of them are rich, nolile, and powerful, they
should, on the coptrary, be ashamed of tlieir religion
here, because the high places of wealth, power, and
fashion are occupied by heretics? The young Catholio
should be above such mean and cowardly motives. Let
him remember that his is the only true and divine faith ;
that the Catholic Church alone has survived the changes
and revolutions of 1800 j;ears; that millions of martyrs
have bled for it, and millions more have confessed U

jL^'I^i''

822

PliAIN INSTRUCTIONS.

before persecutors, before ever the world huA heard or
dreamed of Protestiints. lie should look with charity
and pHy upon all tlio perishing and deluded multitudo
of heretics and infidels around him, but never rivc in to
their false principles, never deny hin faith, nor hide it,
nor darken it, nor blush for it. "He ihat shall dem/ me
brfore men," said our T^ird Jesus Chtist, "/ trill al.^o
deny him before »«;/ Father who in in heaven." (St. Matt.
X. 33.) From the Mune principle of faith, never allow
yourself to bo drawn into any dangerous order forbidilen
by the Holy Church, like that of the Free-Masons, or
Odd-Fellow's. Join no secret societies, not even those
which profess to bo Catholic, or to be instituted for the
reform of morals. To the Church alone God lias com-
mitted the task of roforminK and saving the world.

2. The young Catholic Christian should practise faith-
fully the "duties of his reli^.'ion. You will not be saved
only because you arc a Catholic, but when you arc a true
and pious one. Lot not weak and silly minds persuade
you that it is an unmanly thinj: to engage in exercises of
piety. Wore not Josuo, and David, and the brave Ma-
chubces, manly men? Listen to the following history of
that great and virtuous hero. Simon, Count of Montfort,
who lived in the twelfth century, and wns equally dis-
tinguished fur his piety and his bravery. One morning
whTle the Catholic arniy were eneam|ied before the city
of Toulouse, which they were besieging, Simon was de-
voutly occupied in prayer at^the time of the IIolv Mass.
The "intelligence was" there brought to him that the
enorny were approaching. Simon, however, did not
move. Just as the Priest was about to consecrate, the
word came again: "The battle is beginning: come Im-
mediately." "Let me alone," said Simcm, "I will not
go until" I see my Saviour." He waited a moment
longer until the consecration was ended, adored the
sacretl body of his Lord, and then went out to lead hi8
army to a glorious victory. Do not say, then, yount
Christians, that piety is only a virtue of weak-mindw
men, as if heaven were made for the foolish and timid,
and hell only for the brave and manly. Follow the

examph
constttni
nrayer,
leave y<
not corr
reuiemL
a man,
hin own

3. Be
without
lucnibei
of man;
honesty
hat. '•
Paul, "
and bem
they woi

4. B
drunkai
vi. 10.)
amiable
for this
had go(
wish to
then, m
frequen
men an
liquurH
and dri
ii\6 Pro

6. Fi
honor y
the ma:
as one
The rel
lesson,
honor t
Christ,
Qhost,
Oodhif

NS.

vorlfl had hoard or
I look with chnrity

dehided multitiido
but never p;ivc in to
M faith, nor hide it,
? that shall dfmj me
Christ, "/ viU al.:o
heaven." (St.Mntt.
f faith, never allow
pous order forl)idden
lie Free-Maoons. or
ties, not even those
1)0 instituted for the
alone God has com-
ing the world,
ihoiild practise faith-
ou will not be saved
when j'ou are a true
lilly minds persuade
ngago in exercises of
I, and the brave Ma-
I following history of
, Count of Montfort,
nnd was equally dis-
ivery. One morning
iniied before the city
'ginp, Simon was de-
le of the Holy Mass.
;ht to him that the
n, however, did not
ut to consecrate, the
bcjrinning : come tm-

Simon, "I will not
[e waited a moment
s ended, adored the
went out to lead his
[lot say, then, yount
ptue of weak-minded
he foolish and timid,
mitnly. Follow the

TO YOUNU OATUULIO MEN.

823

Qxamplo of all truly good and faithful Catholics. Be
ciiustaut like thorn to your religious duties, such as daily
mayer, confesaion, and the holy Communion, and never
leave your place vacant on Sundays and Holy-days. Be
not corrupted by the love of money, or of pleasure, but
remember what Jesus Christ said: " What doth it profit
a man, if he gain the whole world, and mffer the Ions of
his own Hotd }" (Matt. .\vi. 2(i.)

3. Be always industrious. Man is born to labor:
without this there can be no true piety nor virtue. Re-
member that escoUont maxim, that idleness is the father
of many vices. For this reason, no one looks for piety,
honesty, or purity on the street-corners, or under an idle
hat. '•'If any man will not work," mya the Apostle
Paul, " neither let him eat. Wi: charge them that are .such,
and beseech t/iein bij the Lord .k.iiis Christ, that working
they would eat their own bread." (2 Thess. iii. 10.)

4. Bo sober and temperate in all things. "No
drunkards sltall )>os.iess the kingdom of God." ( V Cor.
vi. 10. ) how many young men of most excellent and
amiable qualities have been ruined by this vice, both
for this world and for eternity ! And yet many of thein
had good intentions enough in some sort: they did not
wish to be intemperate, or to die a drunkard's death. If
then, my dear young friends, yoa would be safe, never
frequent the taverns, or those places where intemperato
men are accustomed to assemble, nor keep intoxicating
liquors in your house, nor associate with wild, dissipated,
and drinking young men. ""//e that loveth danger, ' says
tteProp\iet,".i/iall perish in it." (Eccli. iii. 27.)

6. Finally, young Christian, nothing can injure or dis-
honor you more than the sin of impurity. According to
the maxims of the world, this sin ought to be regaraed
as one of little consequence, a pardonable weakness.
The religion of Jesus Christ, however, teaches a different
lesson. It tells us that impurity is a dreadful sin, n dis-
honor to God our Sovereign Lord, an iiyurv to Jesus
Christ, who redeemed us, and a profanation of the Holy
Ghost, who sanctifies us. The impure man dishonore
God his sovereign Lord, for be makes of the object of his

324

PLAIN INSTBUCTIOKa

guilty passion an idol which he adores, sacrificing to it
his poaca, hia health, his honor, his fortune, the ^raco of
God, and his soul's life. God is no m )re the sovereign
of his heart, but a creature of day, to whom ho offers
up all his thoughts and desires. Is not this a great
orimc? Is it not a dotestablo ingratitude towards God?

The impure man dishonors Jesus Christ our Prince
and Redeemer. " Know tjou nut that your bodien are the
members of Chri.it/ ShullI then take Hie members of
Christ and nuiice them the members of a harlot t God
forbid:' So wrote the great Apostle of the Gentiles,
(I Cor. vi. 15.) Are we not made by bapi^jii children
of God, brethren of Jesus Christ, co-heirs with him of
the kingdom of his heavenly Father, and members even
of his own body? IIow horribly, then, does the impure
sinner treat the members of Jesus Christ I

Finally, the sin of impurity dishonors tlio Holy Ghost.
"Know you not," eayc the Apostle, ''that your members
are the temple of the Holy Ghost, who is in ymf" (1
Cor. vi. 19.) But the Christian who commits a sin of
impurity, chases away the IliJy Ghost from his heart
and ajakes room in it for the impure spirit.

But would vou, young Christian roan, see still more
clearly the greatness of this sin, call to mind the awfiil

Ciishments by which God has chastised it. Open the
ks of Holy Scripture, and you will see there how God
sent a universal deluge upon the earth, and how all men,
with the exception of the one family of Noah, were
swallowed up by the waters, and you will see there that
impurity was the dreadful sin which made God so angry
against the world, and for which he punished it so
severely. You will see there, too, how, somo time after
this terrible event, all the houses and inhabitants of
Sodom and Gomorrah, and of three other cities, were
burned to ashes by a shower of brimstone and fire. But
what sin had the inhabitants of Sodom and Gomorrah
eommitted, that they drew down vengeance from heaven
in 80 terrible a manner? It was the sin of impurity.
Afterwards, twenty-four thousand Israelites were shun
iu the wilderness, by the command of God, because they

had sir
accouni
of Judi
Sara w
ment o
this sin

Sunishi
udge?

But
pear, c
reservci
shall ji
the han
reason,
penanc
if it wti

This
the rca
purity,
tal sin.

Whe
hood, o
sin ; b
only in
em brae
easily
withoui

Ther
this del
soul an
any otl
ments
dancinj
the Boci
familia
convert
Even 1
judges
pray,
of tem]

1^^,.

ires, sacrificing to it
rortune, tho grace of

more the suvereign
, t<> whom ho offers
Is not this a great
titudo townrds Ood?
8 ChriHt our Prince
it your bodien are the
hike the members oj

of a harlot f God
itlo of the Gentiles,
jy bnpi^ii children
!('>-heir8 with him of
•, and members oven
lien, does the impure
Ihrist!
iiors tlio Holy Ghost.

"that i/our inembern
oho is in yon/" (1
ho commits a sin of
host from his heart
3 spirit.

man, see still more
II to mind the awfiil
istiscd it. Open the
ill see there how God
rth, and how all men,
nily of Noah, were
)u will see there that
li made God so angry

he punished it so
how, somo time afler

and inhabitants of
pee other cities, were
nstone and fire. But
odom and Qumorrah
ngeanco from heaven
the sin of impurity.
Israelites were slam
of God, beciniso they

TO VOUNO CATHOLIC MEN.

§25

had sinned with the daughters of the Mndianitcs. On
account of their unnatural sins, Her and Onan, tho sons
of Juda, were struck dead, and the seven husbands of
Sara were strangled in the night by the devil, in punish-
ment of their wicked ('csiros. Can any one loot upon
this sin as a tritlp, or an excusa}>le weakness, when it is

Sunished so severely by nn infinitely holy and just
udge?

But all these punishments, terrible as they may op-
pear, cannot t)e compared with those which God has
reserved for the impure in the life to come. " T/ie Lord
shall judge his people. It is a fearful thing to fall into
the hands of the lieing God." (llcb. x. 30.) For this
reason, in earlier times, the Church inflicted a severe
penance of seven years upon the sin of impurity ; and,
if it was also adultery, fifteen years.

This sin is moreover beyond all others dangerous, for
the reason that every thing which is done contrary to
purity, if it is done deliberately, becomes at once a mor-
tal sin.

When, for e.iample, you are guilty of a slight false-
hood, or are a little angry, &o., it is not at once a niortal
sin; but as soon as you consent to impurity, if it be
only in thought, it is already a great sin. Therefore,
embraces, and such like indecent familiarities, cannot
easily take place between persons of different sexes
without mortal sin.

Therefore, dear Christian youth, avoid with horror
this dete&table vice, which dishonors and destroys both
soul and hidy, and has contributed more to fill hell, than
any other. Avoid all those dangerous places and amuse-
ments which lend to it, such as the theatre, the circus,
dancing, reailing novels, &c. Avoid as much as possible
the society of females, especially those who are loose and
familiar in their manners. Do not take part in immodest
conversation, nor allow your ears to bo defiled with it.
Even when you are alone, think how God sees and
judges all things. And finally, dear voung Christians,
pray. 1 never forget to pray, especially in the moment
of temptation. lu this wicked and lost world, you must

H if 3 '

326

• PLAIN INSTRUCTIONB.

never cease to pray, if you would escape from the
general ruin.

ADVICE TO YOUNU CATHOLIC WOMEN.

Innocenco. younj^ Christian maidens, is the most pm-
ci.m "noasuro y.m have on .-arth, and you ou^ht to prefer
dealh o losing it. In order, therefore, that you may mrt
lose t ny from every danger, even the most remote.
wWch c mid roh you of it. In every danger which you
Snot avoid, figlit like Christian heroines lor the prc-
serv ionof .mr purity: employ every possi hie means
^guS it .Jnstai.\ed. ^.ot on'ly l.efore man, bu a so m
the eves of God, and of your own ^«"n«.««^"«?;.,„/S*»
are (he dmii of heart," says our Saviour Jesus Clirist,
^'foTlhilhaLee God." " Pay attention, now while I
iow you the principal dangers which threaten your

"The'moit dangerous enemies to holy purity, and th,«e
which you ought to shun the most carefully, arc:

1 Vaiu-glory, or an excessive desire to please the

'^ lS' it be your first endeavor to please God. When
you arc pleasing to God, you are pleasing to the Angete
?n heaven, and to all gmnl Christians. Try, then, like
noble hearted virgins. I be beautiful, not in the eyea of
men but in the eye of God.

2 Vanity in dress. " The whrnbig of teamen," writes

the holy Apostle Peter, ''o„ght not to be the outward

pMtinJof L hair, or the wearing of gold or the p,Mng

mof apparel, but (he hidden man of the hear m thev^

corruptibilid/ of a quiet ami a meek xmrU, whch t. rwA

Zthe sight of -God/^ (lPet.iii.3) W young woman

who is truly pious will not try to draw unon herself the

Tyes of othirs by the color and gayety/her dress: she

does not seek to obtain for herself praise and ~de™-

tion by the display of vain ornaments and new fashions.

''Favor is deceitful, and beauty is vajn -the womm tUi

feareth the Lord, she shall be praised. (P«»\»"'- .fj*-]

•^ If hitherto, young Christian woman, y«« /»»'« if'^

^y to this foolUh vanity, allow yourself to be ad-

monish'

folloWKI

women
InC.
birth ol
great t
Pythag
to the 1
that th
first stc
lajring i
with g(
promise
seek ti
From t
restore!
the bei
saved,
how iir
good ni

:i. I.

Kec[
brose t
"Shot
words.

Let ;
that pi
may m
Aloysii
Spain,
that lit
Solonw

4. B

"Ev.
that (o
1.) Di
for a y
dies, a
step <<i
first si

"mmummm

nii, m nfumagae ih^^

SH.

1 escape fii)m the

:; WOMEN.

ns, is the most pre-
you (mght to profer
0, that you niiiy not
I the most remote,
y diinger which you
eroines for the prc-
,ery possible means
ire man, but also in
nscience. '•Jile.ised
iviour Jesus Clirist,
iition, now, while I
hich threaten your

ilv purity, and those
nrefuUy," aro:
iesire to please the

please God. When
casing to the Angels
ms. Try, then, like
il, not in the eyes of

ng of women," writes
ot to be the outward
of gold, or the putting
>f the heart in the itir
fc spirit, xchich is rich
) The young woman
raw upon herself the
ety of her dress: she
praise and considenv-
nts and new fashions.
jain ; the voomari that
id." (Prov.xxxi. 30.)
iman, yott have given
T yourself to be ad-

TO YOUNG CATHOLIC WOMEN.

327

monishod, and amend. Hear what happy effects have
followed oven in a heiitlion country, from the modesty of
women in their apparel : —

In Ccirtona, a city of Italy, in the year 529 befi)re the
birth of (^'hrist, the corruption of monvls had become so
great that the whole city was threatened witli ruin.
Pythagoras, a wise philosliplier of th.it day, represented
to' the inhabitants their danger in so forcible a nmnner,
that they determined to amend. The women took the
first steps. On a certain day tliey all, with one coi\sent
laying aside their jewels, and' their garments eml)roi<lored
with gold, hastened to tlie temple, and there solemnly
promised to dress mure mcKlestly for the future, and to
seek their true orniuncnts in simplicity and virtue.
From tliat moment fni;j;ulity and the love of order were
restored in their families, a foundaticm was 8o(m laid for
the better education of the ynurg, and the state was
saved. See what female virtue can accomplish, and
how important is modesty in dress to the maintenance of
good morals.

3. Imprudence in h>oks, gestures, ar. 1 words.

Keep, young maidens, to tlie example which St. Am-
brose places before yim of tlie ))lessed Virgin. He says
"Slie had notiiing bold in her eyes, nothing free in he
words, nothing unbecoming in her actions."

Let your eyes be modest. There is great meaning in
that prayer of David: "Turn awwj my eyas that they
may not behold vanlly." (Ps. cxviii. 37.) The young St.
Aloysius was for years in attendance on the Queen of
Spain, and did not know her face. Speak little, and let
that little be modest. "//» the mullitude of mods," said
Solomnn, " fhere shall not want sin."

4. Bad company.

"Evil eommunirations corrupt good manners, and he
that tmicheih pitch shall be d'-fkd with it." (Eccles. xiii.
1.) Dances, balls, and plays are dangerous and ruinous
for a young woman. In the voluptuous dance innocence
dies, and on the way home it will be buried. The first
step (in the dancing-floor is, f'>r the greatest part, the
first ster towards seduction. Young Christian women,

,er

828

PLAIN INBTRUmONS.

novor go out alono in the ovpiiing, shun nil those partiPH,
inootin;;8, iind rntortiiinincnts where luttdenty must blush,
ftn<l wlioro there in improper londuet goinj; on.

r>. Familiarity with perwms of the t)thn- mox.

In this way a spark is stnin thrown into the heart,
there it he.iMues tire, anil firo burns and consumes.
Never give up to a feeling of attaehment for any man ;
for passion is blind and blinding. Your safe'y is in
flight. Never remain alone with any man unless it be
alisohitely necessary. Do not trust to your own virtue,
for "Ik that lovetl'i dam/er shall perinh in it." (Eccles.
iii. 27.) ■ „ .

Ri'ceive no gift from any man. Do not sell your in-
nocence for gold, for a gay dress, a prett^v ring, &0.
Remember that God is richest of all, and will give you
Boniothing more beautiful in heaven. In the moment of
dangerous solicitation, do not trifle with tiie danger by
useless remonstrance, but fly at once, and, if detained by
force, cry aloud for help. This will cover ^ou with
honor, and your enemy with shame. Be willing to
suffer death rather than consent to sin for one moment.
And if yoifr tempter threatens you that ho will take y >ir
life or his own, fear not, and till him iHildly that you
will not be lost for his sake. You have the right even
to take his life, if you can, rather than to submit to his
wi'iked will.

If in your father's house you are in danger from any
person who lives there, tell your parenU of it, that ho
may be sent away at once.

If you are out at service and any one lays a snare for
your innocence, make coninlaint "immediately to your
roaster or mistress, and, if they do not assist you, leave
their service. It is better for you to suffer every kind
of mockery, poverty, and j>ersecution, than to fall into
the hands of the living 0<id as a guilty sinner.

At night lock the diKir of your chamber, do not listen
to any tempting voice at the window, but say in your
heart: Jesus, stay here with mel For thee I wish to
live and die! If you have in the same room a female
companion who keeps improper company, you should

admonif
to your
bo corn
impure
comeH t
0. Iiii
For (
mances,

Ullllll|lp
too 'll.'lll

the tirni
read tin
in sucli
altar, oi
heart ai
single,
with yo
ever wi
privilej!
yi>elk:'

VI. DC

Nevi
duty to
tion i<i {!
ren," s
you to
you in
them ui
Again :
worthy
the woi
your pi
as bcir
may do
not oxi

NH. f

in nil thnse partlpfl,
iiodoMty inu8t blush,
goinj; on.
othri' sex.
wn into the hoart,

TUH tltld CODNUIIIOS.

Ticiit lor nny iniin;
Your Kttfc'.y iH in
y limn uiiIohh it be
to your own virtue,
■ish in it." (Eccles.

o not pell your in-

a pretty riii;;, &0.

, and will give you

In the niiiinont of

fitli the danger by

and, if detained by

ill cover you with

10. Bo willing to

in for ono iii(ini'"it.

latlio will take y "ir

\m Inildly tliat you

have the right even

lan to submit to his

in danger from any
^rents of it, that he

one lays a snare for
nmediatoly to your
lot assist you, leave
to suffer ovpry kind
m, than to fall into
Ity sinner,
amber, do not listen
[)vr, but say in your
For thool wish to
sanin room a female
impuny, you should

DUTIES OF PAUISIlUtNERS.

329

to your iiiiiMtor and mi.-itress, that vou may not yourself
be corrupted by her. Think of th'' conseiiucnccs of an
impure life, and how liitter is that ropontanuo whiidi
comen t .0 late. A lieo""iou» youth brings a sad old ago.

0. Improper reading.

For (ii)d's sake, never read any of those novol.<, ro-
manees, and other such dangerous Isioks, which are now,
uiiliappily, so very commnii. Alas! they have ruined
too •ii.inv" souls already. Dear young Christians! make
the firm resolution this very moment that you will never
road tliiMii any more. In line, try in all respects to livo
in such a nninner that when you stand bt!fore the sacred
altar, on the day of your marriage, you may have a pure
heart and a iiure hand to give away; or, if you remain
single, that yim may take the treasure of your inmsience
with vou to the grave, and in heaven bo numbered for-
ever with that hively band of Virgins, whose glorious
privilege it is "to follow tite Lamb wliitkemoever he
</()clh." (Apoo. xiv. I-C.)

VI. DUTIES OF PAUISHIONEKS TOWARDS THEIR
P.VSTOK.

Never forget, dear Christian, that it is your sacred
duty to love, respect, and obey your pastor. This obliga-
tion h grounded on man v and important reasons. " Breth-
ren," says St. Paul (TThess. v. 12, 13), "we beseech
you to know them who labor among you, and are over
you in the Lord, and admonish you; that you esteem
them more abundantly in charity for their work's sake."
Again : " Let the priests that rule well bo esteemed
worthy of dcmble honor: especially they who lalMir in
the word and doctrine." (I Tim. v. "17.) Finally : -'Obey
your prelates, and be subject to them. For they watch,
as bemg to render an account of ^our souls : that they
may do this with joy, and not with grief. For this is
not expedient for you." (Ileb. xiii. 17.)
28»

880

■tB f>. ' i. l i nr"af < mirW i »g ' V (i i»v i Wi't' »»^''f ''

PLAIN INHTRUCTI0N8.

Your pontor mnrto you. in holy Bantinm, n confe»iiior
of tlio true faith, a ohiUl und lioir of houveii ; ho in-
Htrmt«il you in tlio trulhH of the only wiviiin religion;
ho fiooM you, 'oy tliu micmniont of IVniinoo. froin the
oveiiiiMting doiitli duo to your siiii4 ; \w offcin dully fop
you the holy, unbloody mioiiHco of tht- now hiw; he
touchfrt iukI exhorts you continuiilly l>y hi» iiiittructionii
and prciichinj;; ho givo'* you, ut the taldo of the Lord,
tho l.rcad of angels, um orton as vou desire it; he coun-
sels and comforts you in your doubts and adversities,
and ho will one day assist your soul at the bed of death.
As priest, he is (rh.thed M-ilh "a dij^nity which," says
St. Gregory, "is held in awe by the an>;cls themselves;"
"a dipiity which," an St. Chrysostom says, "is not
shared by kin}?s, or even by anni'ls." He who hears the
Priest, hears God ; and he who despises him, despises
GiKl himself. (St. Luke. X. 10.)

Ucfleet, moreover, on the cares inseparable from the
officM of a pastor, on the u count ho must one day give
of you to (iod, on what he tins to enduro in hoarin<; con-
fessions, administering the sacruments, preaching tho
divine word, assisting the n.H)r, and visiting the sick and
dying, whom he is l)ountl to succor at any time of the
day or night, even at the expense of health, nay, of life
itself; on the pains necessary to prevent scandals and
immorality, and to bring about concord and a spirit of
piety among his parishioners.

Tliink it not too hard, therefore, dear Christian, to
discharge faithfully your duty towards your pastor.
Love him in word and deed ; give him your entire con-
fidonire, and be sincerely attached to him. Show him
on every ot^casion due honor ; never speak of him except
with respect; avoid those persons, or bring them to
silence, who take such pleasure in speaking aeainst their
pastor and thus weakening his influence. Be obedient
to his injunctions, and listen to his words and exhorta-
tions for your joul's good. Bo also libernl to him accord-
ing to your ability, in temporal things : God will reward
you for it tenfold. " Let him that is instructed in tb»
word," says the Apostle, "communicate to him that in-

structe
should
his sac
must o
atteutii
vants, t
would I
remem'
may gr
charge

" Walch

1. \^

your fii
you thi

fatient
xix. 2
venlv 1
thel'.i'
Fai

*««r«
tL B

if you
to reco
and coi
proves
oonfesE

i»»fci»ii;rmirri'.«i

aptiMm, n oonfe«iior
of hoiiveii ; ho in"
ly HuviiiK rt'llKion;
IVniinoo, IVdii) tha

111) offeiH (liiily for

tlu' now Itiw ; ho
liy hit) iiiHtruutioim

tiililo ot the Lord,
(loHiro it; ho cdiin-
itH mill ivlvoi'Mitien,
itt the bud of tieutli.
^nity wliich," Hiiys
in>;cln tliointtolvoH;"
oin mis», "i» not

llo who licai'H the
p'lMos him, drxpigos

Ropnrable from the
must lino day give
iiro in hoarin;; oon-
nit.i, priMU'hiii)^ the
isiting tho Hiok and
' tit any time of the
health, nay, of life
'event HcandaU and
jord and a spirit of

dear Christian, to
rvards your pastor,
im your entire con-
;o him. Show him
Hpcak of him except

or bring them ta
oaking airainst their
lence. Be obedient
words and exhorta-
benil to him accord-
ga : God will reward
; is instructed in tiM
Bate to him that in-

MANUAL rUR THK 81CK.

831

structeth liini, in all go'id things." (Ool. vi. C.) If yon
shdulil soniotinieN bo relinked by him, rellfi't that it is
his saurt'd duty to watrli over yonr conduct, and that he
must one day give aitt'iiunt for \uu. If he calln your
attention to the had beliavior of your children or »er-
vontH, thin iM the greatest Horvice he fon do you, nnd you
would only injure yourHi-if by taking it anuKM. KiiuiUy,
remember your pastor in your daily prayers, that (lod
may grant him the graces necossarv f<>r tfto faithful dis-
cbarge of the duties of his holy calling.

|l ptle llantml for t^e ^ich anD Suing.

" Walch ye, Iherffore, hecnme you know not at what hour
your Lord will come.'' — Matt. xxiv. 42.

I. INSTRUCTION FOR THE SICK.

1. When you nro sick, my deor Christian, let it bo
your first care to lift up your mind to Ood, who sends
you thi.s sifkncs.M as a trial. Say in your heart, with the

fatient Job : " The hand vj' the Lonl hath touched me"
six. 21). Receive this sickness from Ood, your hea-
venly Father, os a special favor, os Jesus Christ received
the !>>'',., ,.,ip i>l suneriug from the hand of his heavenly
Fathn Say, with your divine Saviour: Not mine,
H««v,-nlv Father, but thy will be dime! In this way,
m^** V'inr will with the divine will, and pray to Ood for
!*• fSrace of patience in your suffering.

t. Be US careful to provide for your soul's salvation as
;*■ you were sure this sickness would be your lust. Seek
to reconcile yourself t« God in good time, by a sincere
and contrite confession, and, if your Father-confessor ap-
proves it, by a general confession. Do not put off this
confession from one doy to another, until your sickness

332 PLAIN INSTRUCTIONS.

is fit fluch a hei-ht ns to make confession very difficulty

ra^he'v ) c oV,u a coo^olation to receive tins holy mvora-

i;r.fi able t "the soul's salvation. It ^vould be a great
hnKe ce f vou should delay to receive in se.son a
Sment so important and advantaj^eous for body and

""t When you have set in order the affairs oiyn.v con^
Bcience. thefi arrange your te.nponUnffas^ ^e. 1 i.x>s^ or
will with all tlic formalities which the law re(ii ncs, or,
Tn some ...her way. brin, all your '^f'^}^^^;;^^^^

?s^£^.^^b^Sira&^^
s-iS^tJiiro.^s^'^:^

throu-h vour carelessness any one has to sutlei i»J«st'^-
nZ, th«t 5..U l.avo neBlccted to a»oh«rge your hon«>t

r^u .... .wi- irre^'st .oXr'bt

have litt
entered

4. Do
his renit
has give
confideii
physicin
remedie
plain ab
the tasl
more di
entirely
not a hn

5. Do
able coi
health,
this tim
dependi
certain
Rosary,
also son
cially 01
or you 1
sation.
much, c
ospirati
often to
"0 my
ings! I

Place
Virgin,
to a bcl
oftrouh
especial

If yo
Pather-
frum til
and HUi

6. B(
the pri

;jli«it«S«

Jl..

MANUAL FOR THE SICK.

338

sion very difficult,
ily Communion as
)(ly, ami as a sup-
jomc vour Saviour
nd helper of your
;ion, do not be ter-
itly die; Imt let it
\'o tliis holy saora-
, strengthens it for
id is able even to
in the good of the
•ent, itself, assures
body is sometimes
, when that iiealth
It would be a great
ecoive in seison a
;eou8 for body and

aflfuirs of your con-
iffairs. Make your
iic law re(iiiires, or,
lirs into order, by a
t. Do not postpone
ry end of youi life,
ryour soul, the pre-
th temporal affairs.
y, and that you will

of Jesus Cli-ist, if
18 to suffer injustice,
lawsuits have arisen
their last testament!

anotlier, restore it;
3 be to you, if your
my ill-gotten posses-

with the eonsciouB-
scharge your honest

last will, to provide
!, and benevolent be-
r heirs will perhaps

have little care for your soul's repose, when they have
entered upon the enjoyment of your goods.

4. Do not neglect to make use of a physician, and of
his remedies ; tiiis is the will of God, who for your sake
has given to medicine its power. But place your whole
confidence in God, for he it is who must enlighten the
physician, and give effii:acy to his remedies. If these
remedies do not benefit you, do not murmur, nor com-
plain about the physician and his practice. Do not make
the task of your attendants, already difficult enough,
more difficult l)y your impatience, but submit yourself
entirely to the will of God, without whose permission
not a hiiir cf your head can fall.

5. Do not spend the time of your sickness in unprofit-
able conversation, or in excessive care of your bodily
health, but remember that on the good use you make of
this time of suffering, your eternal salvation is perhaps
depending. At certain times of the day you can repeat
certain prayers and devotional exercises, such as the
Rosary, or the Penitential Psalms, or a Litany. Read
also some spiritual book, or have one read to you, espe-
cially one that treats of the sufferings of Jesus Christ,
or you may cheer your heart with pious and holy conver-
sation. If you cannot exert yourself to pray and read
much, elevate your mind to God by holy sighs and pious
aspirations. 'I'ake the crucifix in your hand, press it
often to your heart and to your lips, and say to yourself,
" my Jpsus ! I unite my sufferings with thy suffer-
ings ! I will bear them willingly in expiation of my sins."

Place opposite to your bed {in image of the most b'.essed
Virgin, and put great confidence in her. Turn to her as
to a beloved mother who will not leave you in the time
oftrouble. Honor also the angels and saints of God,
especially those for whom you feel a peculiar devotion.

If your sickness is of long continuance, ask your
Pather-confessor to visit you sometimes, and administer
from time to time the Holy Communion for the comfort
and support of your soil.

6. Besides the sufferings of Christ, which ought to be
the principal subject of your meditations, meditate in

to!

I. n

Jit^'

.liir'agiaaii^. ■

334

PLAIN INSTRUCTIONS.

your sicknesR also on the sufferings of the Saints and
their patience. With what patience did not holy Job
suffer, striking image as he was of the Man of Sorrows !
How resigned \va.s the aged Tobias in his blindness! and
St. Francis Xavier. who cried out in his sufferings : " Still
more, my Lord!" and St. Teresa, who was accustomed
to say : " Either let me suffer or let me die !" The holy
virgin Ludwina suffered for eight-and-thirty years so
distressing an illness, that hor whole body was like one
sore, iind yet she preserved throughout the greatest
patience and calmness of soul. You will find in the lives
of the Saints examples like these without number.

II. INSTRUCTION FOR THE DYINO.

1. When your sickness increasing warns you thl;^ death
is drawing uoiir, do not be discouraged and dc ; idinis,
but resign yourself to quit this world, whicii '•>. ruivt),*
yours as a permanent abode, and enter your • ■•' ;•.;; ^
home. ''11 h appointed for men once to dk." ■ '• . :...
27.) We are as strangers hero, and it must i ot give us
pain to go to our Father in heaven and our divine Saviour.
By death you will be freed from all wur n isery, and
from the risk of sinning any more. Death is the en-
trance to heaven. Death is the best satisfaction for your
sins, if you receive it with submission to the will of God.
Death makes you more like yonr divine Saviour; for
Jesus died also, and he died for you.

2. If you have still any thing upon your conscience
that troubles or oppresses you, do not conceal it, but send
for your Confessor, and discover to lumyour whole heort
in d. penitent confession, that afterwards no distressing
thoughts may disturb your peace of conscience.

3. If you have an enemy, seek to be reconciled to him ;
banish "everv unkind thought from your lieart. Were
not the last words of your divine Saviour a prayer for hiB
enemies? If you have a wife and children, and it is a
burden on your heart to leave them, cheer yourself with
the thought that God will take care of them, and that

you ear
better t

4. W
science
self too
after d
yoursel
and asl
you, an
best wa
tion ; fc
itself ei
deserte
I comm

5. R
and ten
ing yoi
versy v
what tl
I die!
which
either
you ha'
you toe
18 narri
small I
ness of
unwort
less ai
bouudc
of Jesi
peace i
in youi
commi
tion, D
what t

6.
and oh
and of
only b;

- ■ te ^& M ' i^ ' .Jt*ji— ^W

NS.

i of the Saints and
e did not holy Job
le Man of Sorrows 1
I his blindness ! and
is sufferings : "Still
rho was accustomed
nc die !" The holy
and-thirty years so
! bndy was like one
ghimt the greatest
ivill find in the lives
thout number.

IE DYINO.

^arns you tin;'', death
red and dc ; ading,
Id, whicii Wit f'xvr'
enter your ' :n^ "■"•'
e to die.'' - ■*'' . : ••
1 it must r ot give us
dom' divine Saviour,
ill yciur n isery, and
. Death is ifie en-
satisfaction for your
in to the will of God.
divine Saviour; for

pon your conscience
t conceal it, but send
limyour whole heart
yards no distressing
conscience,
be reconciled to htm ;
I your heart. Were
viour a prayer for his
children, and it Js a
.cheer yourself with
re of them, and that

MANUAL FOR THE SICK.

335

you can pray for them still better before his throne, and
better than here on earth.

4. When you have cot in order the affairs of your con-
Bcicnce and your temporal concerns, do not ti)rment your-
self tootnuch with the thought how it will be with you
after dtnith, and whether you will bo saved. Commit
yourself wholly to the infinite and tender mercy of God,
and ask for nothing else but that God may bo glorified in
you, and that his holy will may be fulfilled. This is the
bestwav to die piously and to secure your eternal salva-
tion ; for it is impossible for a soul to be lout tliat sulanits
itself entirely to God. Say often with your suffering and
deserted Saviour on the cross: "Father! into thy hands
I commend my spirit."

5. Resist with courage and firmness all the assaults
and temptations of hell. If a temptation arises ccmcern-
ing your faith, do not examine it, enter into no contro-
versy with the enemy of your soul, but say : I believe
what the Catholic Church believes, and in this faith will
I die! If you are assailed by discouragim^ thoughts
which tempt you t« distrust in the goodness of God,
either because of the number of your sins, or because
you have so little time to do penance ; or that it seems to
you too diflicult a thing to gain heaven because tlie way
IS narrow and the gate is strait, the number of the elect
small and your good works very few ; or that tlie cold-
ness of your heart and your ingratitude to God make you
unworthy of pardon, chase, away promptly all these use-
less and discouraging fears. Think rather of the un-
bouuded love and mercy of God, and the infinite morits
of Jesus Christ; surrender yourself with the greatest
peace and serenity of mind to the divine will, and say
in your heart : Father in heaven 1 into thy hands I wholly
commit myself; my life, my death, my soul, my salva-
tion, my temporal and my eternal life! Do with me
what thou wilt ; living and dying, I am thine !

6. Occupv yourself chiefly with acts of faith, hope,
and charity ; of contrition for the sins of your whole life,
and of resignation to the will of God. I do not say this
only by way of good advice. It is a duty to make these

■A

836

PLAIN INSTEUCTI0N8.

acts Often during life, and there » a specml J^j-g**^"^
make them at the approach f ^eath If t la not too
fiitieuing, get mme one to read to you th-^ histoiy ( t the
pafon d-JesuH onrist, or some otW. P'"»« «|J>J«?t;
Take often tlie crucifix in yonr hana and kiss it with
fervor and take care to have attached to it the plenary
indulgence for the hour of death. Turn your eyes often
tStff Image of the blessed Virgin M. ry, and commend
yourst'lf to her p<.werful protection, tet the names of
Lus and MnryS«3 always upon y««^ ,;/^, "" J,^ ^,^^3
n.oment, and in that solemn moment, also, let the Mtsswl
crdle be burning by vqur side, or, >f lXl^>^;ilLJ
even in your own hand, as a testimony that jou have
kept until the end the holy faith of your baptism.

Ill INSTRUCTION FOR THOPE WHO ATTEND ON
THE SICK AND DYING.
1 Of all the works of Christian charity to our neigh-
bor." none is so meiitorious and so pleasing to God as
Kn we assist him in his sickness and try to procure for
Wm a happy death. Many a soul has been saved by this
oTce of 6l,ristian love. wh\ch would otherwise have be«n
eternally lost. Jesus Christ promises the k'ngdom of
heaven to those who visit and ass st his sick bre Jren
At the day of general judgment, he will say to them:
"Come, yelhs.s:d of my Father, jmsessiU f^^mlomvv^
mred for you from the foundation of ihe world ; for I
Z, tick and yin visited me.'\ (St M^it.^^1.)

St Philip Neri calls the sick-chainber the spirit«.al
mldmine, whore we can find infinite treasures of merit
rheayen. For this reason, the family of the sick person,
and the neighbors too, should always be very ready to
gbe their help, not only to take care of h.m, "nd t.> watc^
with him, but also to console him, and, if need be, to
rounsel h m for the good of his soul. "Bejiot slow •
StTk,/or by /Lc thirds thou.halt be confirmed m

^li'U^nf unFofi'taU foolish, and worldly con.^r^

f
fc

pecitil obligation to
I. If it ia not too
( th'? history of the
,hev pious subject,
d and kiss it with
ed to it the plenary
urn your eyes often
. ry, and commend
Let the names of
ir 1' « until the last
also, lot the blessed
if possible, take it
lony that you have
our baptism.

WHO ATTEND ON

[NO.

jharity to our neigh-
pleasing to God aa
nd try to procure for
« been saved by this
otherwise have been
ses the kingdom of
t his sick brethren.
B will say to them:
less the kingdom pre-

of ihe world; fir 1
Matt. XXV.)
amber tho spiritual
;e treasijres of merit
ily of the sick person,
lys bo very ready to

of him, and to watch
, and, if need be, to
ul. " Bejwt slow U
. ahalt he confirmed in

nd worldly convert

i^.

MANUAL FOR THE SICK.

337

tion take place by the bedside of tho dying. For they
have need to bo instructed, strengthened, and consoled
for their journey inio eternity. Therefore, all those
visitors should be excluded wlio eome only out of cu-
riosity, and all those who by their noise and idle chatter-
ing disturb and distract the mind of the sick person.
Let only tliose persons l)e present whose attentions are
necessary, and from time to time let them nuggest to the
dying person some pious reflection, some short prayer, or
holy aspiration. Otlior friends who happen to be present
should repeat 4he Litany, and other prayers lor tho
agonizing, or tlie Rosary, in a room adjoining, or at a
little distance awav from the dying person.

3. All those should be carefully excluded from the
sick-clianibor whose presence might be an occasion of
new temptations tw the dying man, or is calculated to dis-
turb his peace of mind, as, for instance, those persons
with Avhom in his lifetime he has lived in unlawful or at
least suspicious intercourse, and those who have been the
cause of any considerable misfortune to him, or dime him
great injuries ; and also those relations to whom he is the
most strongly attached, especially when they are too
little discreet, because by their immoderate grief they
may disturb his jieace of mind.

4. Ask the dying man if he has still any thing remain-
ing upon his conscience, and if he says yes, let the priest
be sent for witlumt delay, who mav satisfy his con-
science. When he enters upon his last agony, the by-
standers ought to recite the prayers for the agonizing,
which are at the end of this little Manual (see j^uije 300),
and, if convenient, let the priest be called again.

5. It is necessary to make use of those pr.iyers and
pious exercises which are adapted to the condition of tlie
sick person. It is particularly important to persuade
him to make acts of faith, hope, charity, contrition, of
resignation to the will of God, and of desire for Heaven.
The prayers and reading must not be in too loud a voice,
or it will distress the sick p'--" n. Do not read too
'apidly, or too much at once, but slowly, and now and
then pause a vrhile, that he may have time to consider

338

PLAIN INSTRUcriONS.

what ho has hoar.l. Remind him that it ia enouKh if he
foUoWB wi?^ hi" heart .hat you read to him an J" that xt
w not npcessarv f»r him to pray with his lips,
"e IW who arc occupiedin the sick-r-om have the
oDDortunitv to recall to hi8 mind man^ pious thoughts ;
Kr in tanoo. when they are arrang.ng the bed. Uiey
I„ ;,rhim- "You have a soft »"'d to rest on; but
Z S^iou imd nov^^re to lay his head." When he

?akes foTor drink, or anv other ,ref'e«'';»';"t„*^^^^^^^^^^^^
i u- i.n Vi.i.w miod is ourdear IjtKi, w'lio re. csnes

"'wllh Lil aS drinkTje^us, the Son of God,for love
of us had no other refreshment than gall and vinegar."
Wh«; ho H ck man turns from .)ne side to the other,
STan nd t v s t" say to him : "In God alone is true
S a^d Sreshineni to'bo found. In this ^vorld we ca^
nover find rest, until we submit ourselves to the most
hdy will of (iod." In this way thesiek "an ^ ^«
kept always united with God, and resigned to his will.

t. Enemirage the dying person to look often upon the
Crucifix, and kiss it. Let an image, too, of the Blessed
Virgin Mary be placed before his eyes, that he may have
recourse to'her. See that all things of a worldly oha-
racter be taken out of the room, such as fironrms, protane
pictures, and gay articles of dress, that his thoughta
may not bo attracted by them. Let the I'lessed candle
be ready ; often sprinkle his room and his bed with holy
water, and when ho comes to his last ftgonX'. ^'"'^P*'
distinctly and slowly in his ear the last 'Sighs of the
Dvingr heep'Ufe 35^), but especially rej.nat to ninvover
' and over a^aiii, the most holy names of Jesus and Mary.

IV. A FEW REMEDIES AGAINST THE VARIOUS
TEMPTATIONS OP THE DYING.

Thb most holv names of Jesus and Mary are, beyond
all doubt, their most powerful weapons against tempta-
tions of every kind; and then, also, the holy sign of
the Cross, ft is, nevertheless, very useful to know flome
special remedies against each kind of temptation.

1. T(
in faith
any sul
ing yoi
the I ill
Church
to this
child ol
your ni
with o(
Charity
temptal

firesont
ike an
BUS Cii
have hd

2. Ti
of the I
often t(i
ground
sufficiei
judgm<
prepare
tempta
infinite
calls C
Balvati(
as a gn
more t
liee" s
wicked,
If (he 1
mitits
21.) (
of the
if the
fess hii
tioned
contrit
sinner,

NS.

MANUAL FOR THE SICK.

339

vt it is enouKh if he
to him, ana that it
^ hiH lips.

siek-riiom have the
iny pious thoughts ;
iging the betl, tlicy
|.nil to rest on ; but
i head." Wlien he
VenlMuent, they may
,r Ood, who re. cshes
Son of Ood, for love
II gall and vinegar."
le side to the otlier,
In God alone ia true
[n this world vre can
irselvos to the moat
le sick man may be
esigned to his will.
) look often upon the
e, too, of the Blessed
^P8, that he may have
igs of a worldly oha-
h as fironrms, profane
a, that his thoughts
et the blessed candle
md his bed with holy
last agony, whisper
lie last " Sighs of the
ly vej)nat to him, over
e's of Jesus and Mary.

ST THE VARIOUS
IE DYING.

md Mnry are, beyond
jpons against tempta-
ilso, the holy sign of
y useful to know some
lof temptation.

1. TempMiom aoMnH Faith. Tf you would triumph
in faith, and lauisl'i uU douljts, you must not indulge in
any subtle investigations, or in any discussions concern-
ing your fiiitii ; Imt firmly declare, witli tho heart and
the lips: "I believe what the holy llonian Catholic
Church believes!" Thank Ood that ho has called you
to this true faith, nnd say: "I will live and die as a
child of the Catholi.! Church !" Tlion, in order to turn
your mind away from tiie temptation, occu[)y yourself
with other pious octs, such as the acts of lIo]ie and
Charity. Do not enter into any arguments with the
temptation, even if bright light nnd clear reasons should

firesent thonisolves; for Satan often disguises himself
ike an angel of light. Think of the doolaration of Je-
sus Christ: " Jl/c.i.ied are they that have, not seen, and
have brlinml" (St. Jolin, xx. 29.)

2. Teinptdrioiii againxt Hope. Tiiis temptation is one
of the strongest nnd most d igerous. The sick man is
often tormented by tlie numb ' his past sins, and with
"groundless fears "that his con., ^sions were Ijad and in-
sufficient; he is too much terrified by the thought of
judgment, nnd of hell, although he has done his best to
prepare against both. In order to triumph over this
temptation, you must often think of the unbounded and
infinite compassion of God. For St. Paul (2 {,'.,r. i. 3)
calls God " the. Father of mercies." God desires our
salvation more than we do ourselves. He seeks for us
as a good shephenl looks for his lost nhce]i ; ho loves us
more than a tender mother her beloved babe. "A.t I
live," saith tlio L ird God, "T desire not the death of the
Kicked, lint that t!e wicked turn from hia mvj and live.
If the wicked do nance, I will not rememlM'r all his ini-

ftiitits which he' hath done." (Ezech. xxxiii. 11 ; xviii.
I.) Only one sincere sigh of contrition from the heart
of the sinner can obtain pardon for the greatest crimes,
if the sinner has the serious will to amend, and to con-
fess his sins as well as he is able. The publican men-
tioned in the Holy Gospel had scprcely spoken from a
contrite heart these words, "Lord, be merciful to me, a
sinner," than he was justified before God. The prodigal

•T

340

PLAIN INSTRUCTIONS.

aop lm<l no sooner fallen at the feet of IiIh father, than he
emliiaeeil hhn. and f.)rg.vve him his sins. And tlius (lur
heavenly Kutiier deals with us when wo return truly

penitent to him. • ^.u

One of tiie Rtrongost motives of eonfiden.-o in the
mercy of (!<'d is the passion of Jesus Christ. lie who
has a pxiil will need not bo afraid of eternal condemna-
tion, siiiio Jesus has given himself up to the death of
the cross to Bavo us from eternal death. Our hope is
still further strengthenc<l by the pnmuse of Jesus Christ,
that he will cive us every thing we ask of hiin. "Amen,
atmn! I say to you," said he, "if yon ask the hathcr any
thiiiq in my name, he will give it your (St. John, xvi.
23 )' 'I'liis promise embraces sinners, as well as others ;
for Jesus says, in another place, "Every one (hat asketh
reeeivill,:' (St. Matt. vii. 8.) Whoever prays sincerely
for his soul's salvation, will certainly receive from Uod
those cracos and means which are necessary for his
soul's salvntion. " The Lord is yood to the soul that
aeeketh him." (Lam. iii. 25.) " <A /"'''' //"f' ?."^ ««"«<
is thii f^pirit, O Lord, in all things !" (Wisd. xn. 1.)

Another most powerful motive to trust m the mercy
of God is the intercession of Mary the divine Mother,
and that of the saints and angels, whose prayers are so
efficacious on our behalf. The holy Church calls Mary
the refu-e of sinners, our life and our hope. _M«ry r^
oeives all who apply to her, even the most wicked and
forsaken ; no one ever had recourse to her without being
heard. The other saints of God pray too before the
throne of God for our salvation, and fly to our help in
our last conflict. Invoke in a particular manner the
ffood St. Joseph, patron of a happy death, the holy arch-
Sn-^el Michael, your guardian angel, and those samts
whom you have honored most in time of health.

3. temptations to Impatience. When you are tempted
to repine on account of the long continuance of your
sickness, the greatness of your sufferings, &e., you shoultt
consider what the martyrs suffered for Jesus CJirist, how
they were burned, flayed alive, and crucihcd. EspeciaUy
reflect on what the innocent Lamb of God has suffered

for the
you do
patieni
noth ii
patieni
out yo
tory,' a
"lour
Apostl
the sig
in this
what I
the sai
sufferi
and wi
dear C
" The
eompn
ns:^ (
patien
to the
physic
tendar
the sp
dear t<
4. "
which
sick, V
theii
fleet t
and ai
ing fill
dange
the Si
joiced
she sa
I mig
the fli
and ji
Holy'

iN8.

f hiH father, than he
iiiiR. Aiui thus iiur
en vre return truly

' confidom-o in the
us Christ. IIo who
i eternal cdnilemna-
■ up to the death of
Jeath. Our hope is
miseof Jnsus Christ,
vwkofhini. "Amen,
n axk the Father any
mi." (St. John, XVI.
•s, as well as others ;
Kreri/ one that asketh
lover prays sincerely
ily receive from God
•e necessary for his
iDod to the nmd that
, how (/ootl and sweet
"' (Wisd. xii. 1.)
) trust in the mercy
r the divine Mother,
whose prayers are so
f Church calls Mary
our hope. Mary re-
the most wicked and
to her without being
pray too before the
ul Hy to our help in
rticiilar manner the
death, the holy arch-
:;ol, and those saints
me of health.
n>en you are tempted
continuance of your
rings, &e., you should
for Jpsus Christ, how
crucitied. Especially
b of God has suffered

MANUAT, FOR THE SICK.

for the love of us. Uemember too that by yonr impatience
you do not diminish your pains, and thiit if you are im-
patient under your sufferings you will have to suffer
Dotli in this lilu and the next. But wiion you suffer with
patience, you not only make your ])rosent pains lighter,
out you diminish the pains which uwait you in purga-
tory,' and acq'iiru also much greater merit for heaven.
"iour sorrow nhidl be turned into Joy," said Josus to his
Apostles. (St. John, xvi.) Remember thiit the Cross id
the sign of our predestination. God purifies his friends
in this life by sufferings and crosses. Tliitik imly, with
what sufferings and tedious maladies God has afflicted
the saints. St. Clara passed cight-and-twcnty years in
suffering. St. Lu Iwina was sick for thirty-eight years,
and was affliL-tod with indescribable pains. Courage ! mv
dear Christian, and exclaim, with the holy Apostle Paul,
" The tinffen'nijn of this present time are not mirth;/ to be
compared with the f/lori/ to come, that shall he rcrentcd in
us. (Rom. viii. 18.) Finally, pray often to God for
patience; for, after all, it is a grace from God. Submit
to the will of G.id, even when it seems to you that your
physician does not treat you skilfully, or that your at-
tendants do not serve you faithfully. Uceoivo this too in
the spirit of penance, for so you will make yourself very
dear to God.

4. " Death comet too early." This is a temptation
which presents itself sometimes to the minds of the
sick, when death comes to call them in the bloom of
theii youth, or the vigor of their years. Let such re-
flect that the present life is full of dangers, troubles,
and anxieties ; that new occasions of sin are over wait-
ing for us, and that the longer wo live the greater is the
danger of being eternally lost. This is the reason why
the Saints desired death so earnestly. St. Teresa re-
joiced whenever she heard the clock strike, "because,"
she said, " another hour of danger has gone by in which
I might have lost my God." IIow often, while still in
the flower of life, the holy Martyrs have gone lightly
and jfiyfully to meet a cruel death I Hear what the
Holy Spirit says: "Blessed are the dead who die in the

20«

mt.

842

PLAIN INSTRUCTIONS.

f'lnJ, fur //('■'/ reif from their lubom." (Apoc. xiv. 13.)
VV(> iin' liei'<> lis |iil;J;rimM in a vale i.f tears, luul liiivo no
iHTiiiiiiKMit ilwclliii);. Thiiiik (i.)cl tliiit lie did not let
y.)ii d'lo ill inortiil sin, ninl that hv lias givi-ii you tho
01)1.. 'rtiiiiity to confess your sins ami to M'coive tlio last
SiuTunuMit's. You would wish, ju'i-lmiis, to live longer,
in order to do more [leniuice? O he assured there is no
penaiiie more ideasiiij; to (Jod than when you lurept of
deaii iioiii his hand with a heart full of penitence and
rcsi;:iiatioii.

f). Fd.fill'/ iiffiTlions. Some sick perwins are troubled
lior're death, hocauso they must leave husltand, wife,
cliil h'cn. or iclations. They sIkiuM remeniher that God
iu tlie liest of Tathcrs, and is best al)le to provide for
those wlio are loft behinil. Think rather of wiviiij,' your
soul, fir when vcai are in heaven y m ean do far more
for those dear "friends you leave behind, ))y one nriiyer
bef.re the throne of (iod, than if you reniainod with
them. There in heaven you will li:id hotter friends timn
here on earth: there you will lind Jesus, your divine
Saviour, .Marv, your tender mother, and all tho blessed
nngels and sa'ints of God. Arc those you leave behind
poor? God. who feeds tho birds of tho air, will ho not
provide" f)r tliem wlwt they need?

0. Timpl(il!i>n>i of hnfrcd and rnmiti/. If any one 18
assailed ))V these temptations, let him remeiiiber the
comii.and-.rient of desiis Christ: " Lwe your enemk.i!"
and that he 1ms no hope of pardon from (iod who does
not pardon his enemv. "Forj/lra. ami you ahull he for-
given." (St. Luke, vi.".'57.) lias your enemy injured you,
then rememlicr how often you have offended God. Con-
template tlie examples of tho Saints. St. James before
his death eiii!>raeed his aeeusers, St. Stephen prayed for
hih murderers, and St. Ambrose nourished for a long
time the traitor who had betrayed him. Call to mind,
especially, tho example of Jesus Christ, who, while
han{i;in)^'on the cross, prayed earnestly to his heavenly
Father for his persecutors and calumniator^.

Jesi
obtain
/«i,v ow
not nix

The
fear?

Into
deeniei

We
thou h

In t
foundc

Og.
are \\\\

Om
hast ni

Pas>
ye art
Death

O III
thou ^^

II(d;
Under

st._;

his sin

£nt(

(Ps. c;

comesi

Ac
despis(

Fatl
ubandi

" (Apoc. xlv. 13.)
tours, 111 id liiivo HO
liut lio dill not let
liiis givoii you tho

I to rocoivo tlio last
miH, til livo longer,
iiHsiiri'd tliiTo in no

IvllCIl _VnU lU'COpt of

II of penitence und

icrHons are troubled
live husband, wife,
rcincnibor that God
alilo to provide for
,thor of Hiiviiij; your
m can do far more
lind, hy one prayer
you rcniiiino'l with
hettt'r friends than
Jesus, your divine
and all tho lilcssed
e you leave behind
the air, will ho not

iiiti/. If any one 5b

him roineniber the
>(((!« your enemwn!"

from (ioil who does
mil i/oii kIiuII be for-
• enemy injured you,
offended (iod. Con-
s. St. James before

Stephen prayed for
ourished for a lone
him. Cull to mind,

Christ, who, while
jstly to his heavenly
uniator^.

MANUAL rOR THE HICK.

V. VARIOUS .MOTIVKS .VNU ACTS PROPER TO
SLGUKST TO THE SICK AND DYING.

1. Motives and Acts ok Covfii>en(I!.

Jesi s CifRisT luvH NufTiTed <leath for us, that lie nii^ht
obtuiii the pardon of our sins. " //<■ tliut t-jimnl nut rirn
hi.i own Son. hill ihiinii-i him iipj'or iim oil, Imw litilli he
not til.iii. with hint, i/iirit ii.i till tliiii;/s /" (l!( in. viii. ,'(2.)

The Lord is my lif;lit and my salvation ; whom hhall t
fear? (I's. xxvi.')

Into thy hands I eonnncnd my spirit; thou hast re-
deemed me, O Lord (iod of triitli.

We beseech thee, therefore, help thy servants, \rhom
thou hast reili-euied with thy most preeions Idood.

In thee, Lord, have I hoped ; let me never bo con-
founded.

good Jesus! hide me in thy wounds. Thy wounds
are my merits. (St. Bernard.)

O my Jesus! thuu wilt not refuse me pardon, for thou
hast not reln-^ed me thy life und tiiy blood !

Passion of Jesus! thou art my hope. Merit:' "'''Jesunl
ye are my ho))c. Wounds of Je.su.s! ye are my hope.
Death of .fesiis! thou art my hope.

O my Mother Mary! pity me, and pave fiie. Yes,
thou wilt Nav(^ nil', for art tliou not our hope?

Holy Mary, Mother of (Iod! prny for me, a sinner.
Under thy iimntle we take refuge, lioly Mother of Ood.

2. Motives and Acts op Contrition.

St. Auj^usiine says that each man is bound to deplore
his sins until the last breath of life.

Enter not into judgment with thy servant, O Lord.
(Ps. cxlii.) Jesus, my judge, spare mo before thou
comest to judge me!

A eontrife and humblo heart, God. thou wilt not
despise. My God, would that I had nover offended tbcel

Father! t am not worthy to bi; called thy son. 1 have
ubandoned thee; I have despised thy grace ; I have lost

-.Ai&tldt^

844

PI.AIM INSTBIJCTIONH.

theo wilfullv. Witl. my wholo l.c.irt T ropont. mv
ISlr Sovo of JCHUK Christ and l.in ,u-.r."U. hWA,

"'ZZL .in., which have robbod n,o of „.y O-d! I

•^t^n^;"''.;!' 'il:;:[ o^{"h-t thou d..no ... n,o,.hut I
MumlTso ::.;Jnd Ih "; ? F.,, the U>vo ..f .!..«. t-hv.«t thy
Son, liuvn nii'i-cy on mo. , , «■ i

\over uuiiin. Lord, .is h>nj; iis I liv.-. >m 1 I «>««"•
thpo; whnll.or my life bo short or long. 1 un. .leternunod
to love thie herciiftev.

In K^tlsnution for all my offem...H "f?.'*"'''^* \f ;. 'f {

b. iiiKl III! the puins which untd death I

have still to suffer.

thee mv doiitb

"O b^rd it is iLst that thou shouhlst runish me, but
onlv in this life." 1 bcsoeeh thee, not in the other.

dM/rv' ohtuin for mo a true sorrow for niy sms, and
the purdon of them, uud then the grace of persovorauco.

3. Motives and A.ts or Love to Uod.

my God, th.u. art inlinitely go.,.!, and I b-vc thee
alM.ve all thiniis I love thee more than myself. I love
S^Vb.^vi..le heart. My th^l 1 1 an, ,u,t worthy
to H°,v 1 love thee, because I have so mueh olb-nded thee:
but. "for the h.ve of Jesus, make me w«'rtl'.V.

would that the whole world might love thee

sweet Jesus. I desire to suffer and dio for thee, who
hast doicned to suffer and dio for me. , „„

;" d. chastise n.e as thou wilt, only let me not cease
to love thee! O n.y God, save mo; my salvati.m .8 to

^"YdS; Paradise, that there, my dearest Lor.l, for all
eternity, I may love thee with all n.y -^fen^^; ,

my God, cast me not into hell, as I deserve r .ere
I should only be able to hate thee ; but I ca.u.ot bear to

" think of hatfng thee. What evil hast thou done to me,
S Lord thatTshould hate thee ? no ! only make me
love thee, and then do with me what thou vv.U

1 wish to suffer according to thy will: 1 wish to die
that I may do thy will.

Bind
be sepii

O inj
own 1

Whe
Mv Goi

"0 m.i
servej<t,

OMi

m^
to heav

4. Moi

Alio
should
those w
xxix.) I
g(H)d. A
her the
what (/,
when J
crowns,
" / cfior
dear CI
another
always

oLo

will be
suffer V

Into
and dei

I wil
afflict u

my
and so i

wi
of my '
thee.

I£^

MANUAt, FOR TIIK HICK.

Wf)

I r('|»«'nt. mr
iin jtri'riouH 1jI<k«1.

me iif my OckI ! I

lono to mo, timt I
,f .h<»un(:hrii*t thy

livi', will I offond
r, 1 iiiu (letcrinincd

i^ninst tlic'o, 1 i>ff«r
liieli until Uoutli I

1st iMiiiiMli mo, but
1 till! utiior.
iw for my h1ii«, and
CO of pcrseveniuco.

VE TO (ioD.

)d, iind I lovo thoo

mn n)y<*i'lf. I love

1 1 am ii'it worthy

luuh ollcnded thee:

,-<irtliy.

it li)v'(! thee!

id die for theo, who

Illy let mo not cease
; my Kalviition is to

liuiroHt Loril, for all

/ Ktrenglli.

iS I diserve ! There

)Ut I cannot l)ear to

ist thou dono to me,

> no ! only make me

,t thou wilt.

' will ; 1 wish to die

niiid 1110 to thee, () my .rortUH, and never {lorniit nte to
he Kcjmi-iili'd (Vinn thee.

O my <<od, gnuil tliat before I die I may bo all tiiino
own I

When will the time come, that I nhall ho able to Hay,
My (lod, I cunnot hc^e thee any more?

O my (iii(l, 1 wifdi to love theo aa much as thou do-
Horvcst.

Marv I draw me cntiri'ly to Ood !

my SlothiT, I love ihfo dearly, and I vinh to come
to heaven, th:it I may lovo theo there ibro'T.

4. Motives and Acts of roNFORMiTv to the Wii.l

OF Ciol).

All our ha|)|)ineHH and our life consists in tlii.i, that wo
should be coiiformed to the will of Ood, uirnrdiii;; to
those words of the I'salmi.st ; " tJJ'r t< in /lis will." (I's.
xxix.) <ii)d indei-d wills the things which are (or our best
i;(H)d. When our Lor<l ii|>|ieared to St. Ciertrude, offer', a
her the (dioieo of lift- and death, she unswc'red: "(f Li •li,
what tliiiu will, I will also." And in tli(> sanio v ly,
whou Jesus oti'ered once to St. L'athuriiio of Sienna two
crowns, one of jewels and one of thorns, sho iinsworcd:
" I chimtr the our whicli filcaS'H thee." AVi'll, then, my
dear Christian, what do you say? If Ood calls you to
another life, are you content? Yiui are? Say, then,
always : —

Lord, hero I am ; do with mo what thou wilt. Thy
will be always d me. Thy will is my will. Let me
suffer what tlmu wilt! Let mo die when thou wilt.

Into thy hands I commend my soul and Ixnly, uiy life
and death.

1 will bless the Lord at all times. Comfort me, or
iifBict me. Lord, still I love thee; always will I love theo.

my (i(m1, I unite my death with the death of Jesus,
and so offer it to thee.

will of God, thou art my lovo. goml pleasure
of my Ood, as a holocaust I offer »i,/k. Ii up entirely to
thee.

346 PLAIN INSTRUCTIONS.

' 5. .vci'B OF Desire for Paradise.
The preRent lifo is a prison of pain«. in ^v^uch we ^-
notseeGod. For this reason David says \\ ell: living

J\x\ And St. Augustine exclaims: ^« "•/•"'«' 'f

}■ v^^/ 1 «.«!/ -Je thee '" St. Jerome calls death his
me ate, that I may see inee . " ^^ " ■ ,^,> \„A ha
sister saving: ''Open to me, O my misfn: And he
BpoTe' vvc 1 ; for is it not death that opens foi us the gates
ofparLdise? Hear, alsp. how sweetly the Apostle pe^
suadesus to turn our desires upwards to heaven : J;.ye
Snot^Z nor ear heard, Zither hath H cnkred into
Thl1tof>nan, what things God hath prepared Jar them

that love him." (1 Cor. n. 9.) nf r.od?

AVhen shall I come and appear ^-efore the face of God?

Come, than.

" Come, then, our ailvooato :
0, turn on us those pitying eyes of thme,
And, our long exile past,
^' Show us at last .. .. •

Jo.uB. of thy pure womb the fruit divme ,
Virgin Mary, Mother blest !
sweetest, gentlest, holiest .

S, LTtetSJ "Iked .«»».y a w..r, jou,..,
for poor sinners.

Oden
Magdali
paraone

my
teach m

Etern
me, so I

Willii
didst dii

Savif)i
wanden
thee?

Odea

Who
(Rom. V

OLor
soul wh(
sinful sc

Omy
die for h

ALM]
XI. my
durins
day
entirely
die.'

loffe
that I a
my

MANUAL FOR THE 6I0K.

347

tADISE.

in wliich we can-
lys well: "Bring
i thij name." (Pa.
"Now, Lord, let
me calls death his
nisf-^." And he
ns foi us the gates
f the Apostle per-
to heaven: "Eye
ath it entered into
prepartdj'or them

re the face of God?

my God, that I

1 see thee face to

; thou wilt love me
other for all eter-

lose sacred wounds •

at the foet of that
ited me so much?

dearest Redeemer ! I embrace thy feet like Mary
Magdalen. 0, like her, let me hear thee say that I am
pardoned I-

my Ood, spare me for the love of Jesus Christ! 0,
teach me how to die well!

Eternal Father, thou hast given up thy dear Son for
me, 80 I give myself away to thee.

Willingly will I die ior thee, my Jesus, for thou
didst die for me.

Saviour! thou didst seek for me when I was a
wanderer : wilt thou abandon me now, when I seek fot
thee?

dearest Jesus ! never let mo be separated from thee.

Who shall separate me from the love of Christ?
(Rom. viii.)

Lord Jesus, liy that bitter agony of thy most holy
Boul when it left thy blessed body, have mercy on my
sinful soul when it shall quit this body of mine.

my Jesus, thou hast died for love of me : bo will I
die for love of thee.

DAILY PRAYERS FOR THE SICK.

s of thine,

uit divine j

est!

itl"

iESTED TO THE SlCK

rciFix.

), those foet which
wast a lost shcej) —
ny a weary journey

MORNING PRAYER.

ALMIGHTY and eternal Ood I I thank thee with
my whole heart that thou hast preserved me
during this night. I recommend myself again, to-
day to thy fatherly protection ; I submit myself
entirely to thy divine will, whether I am to live or
die.'

I offer to thee all the weakness, pain, and suffering
that I am to endure this day. For the love of thee,
my Qod, I will suffer all things. I unite my

348

PLAIN INSTRUCTIONS.

MifFerings with the sufferings and death of Jesus

Christ.

Whenever this day I sigh, or move my eyes, or
speak, or draw breath, or eat, or drink, may every
action serve, my dearest Lord, to adore thee; to
praise tliee; to bless thee; to express my lovo to
thee merciful God, whencer, overpowered by
weakness, or my great sufferings, I cannot think of
offering every thing to thee: accept my good will
and this present intention which I make in place ot

the deed. , . i j

Continue, Almighty God, my life this day and
may thy holy name be praised. But if it should
please thee to take me to-day away from this world,
may thy holy will be done.

Mary! hSalth of the sick, next to God my only.
refu<^e, I implore thee to be my intercessor with thy
dear" Son, that through thy all-powerful prayers I
may obtain health of body, or a happy death. Protect
me from the enemy of my salvation ; give mc the grace,
as a true child of thy love, to behold .thee in heaven
dearest Mother! I commend to thee the care ot
n,y body and of my soul. Under thy P™^^^^^' ^
powerful Virgin and tender Mother, I confidently
hope to obtain salvation. , ^ , •

my holy guardian Angel, I thank thee for having
80 carefully watched over me this night. I pray thcc
and alHhc other holy angels to watch over me this
. day, and to the end>of my life.

And you also, blessed Saints of God, especially

you, mj
this du;
arrive o
the div
election

AMC
U Ho

for all
hast sen
my suff
implore

I coi
night,
have oi
above a
I serioi

Ioff(
infinite
not the
me!

Jesu
Jesus !
livin": (

s.
death of Jesus

lOve my cyea, or
Iriuk, may every
adore tlieej to
press my lovo to

overpowered by
[ cannot think of
ept my j;ood will

make in place of

life this day, and

But if it should

,' from this world,

Kt to God my only,
itercessor with thy
lowcrful prayers I
,py death. Protect
; give mo the grace,
old thee in heaven.
thee the care of
• thy protection,
ther, I confidently

ank thee for having

night. Ipraythcc

jyatch over me this

of God, especially

mmmmim'" '

MANUAL FOB THE SICK.

349

you, my Patron Saint ! help me by your intercession
this day, and leave me not, if that moment should
arrive on which my eternity is depending. Pray to
the divine Judge for me, that I may be a child of
election. Amen.

EVENINQ PRAYER.

OMOST Holy Trinity, God the Father, Son, and
Holy Ghost, may endless thanks be given thee
for all the blessings and the sufferings which thou
hast sent upon mo this day. If I have not borne these
my sufferings with the patience I ought, I humbly
implore thy pardon.

I commit myself to thy divine protection this
night. I am sincerely sorry for my sin'', because I
have offended thee, my highest Good, whom I love
above all things. that I had never offended thee 1
I seriously intend to amend my life.

I offer to thee, heavenly Father, for my sins, the
infinite merits of thy divine Son Jesus Christ. Let
not the value of his sufferings and death be lost to
me!

Jesus! for thee I sleep; Jesus! for thee I wake;
Jesus! for thee I live; Jesus! for thee I die; Jesus I
living or dying, I am thine ! Amen.

350

PLAIN INSTRUCTIONS.

PIOUS ASPIRATIONS FOR THE SICK.

FThe sick cannot, ordinarily, make long prayers; but. they
can send up their sighs to God, and God receives those
Bighs as prayers.]

Behold, O my God, in what misery I lie upon my
bed, and how much I am suffering or thy sake.

My body is fall of pain, and my soul fui. of sorrow,
but my spirit is prepared to suffer accoraing tj thy
divine pleaaure.

I offer to thee, Jesus, my sorrows, in honor of
the sorrows which thou hast suffered for me upon the

cross.

I hide all my sufferings in thy five holy wounds,
and unite them to thy bitter sufferings.

As thou, O Jesus ! didst offer up al' thy sorr jws
and pains to thy heavenly Father, so also I offei' up
all my sufferings to my heavenly Father.

As thou, O Jesus! didst bear all thy sufferings
with the greatest patience, I will also bear my sick-
ness with the greatest patience.

Most blessed Virgin and Mother of God, Mary!
allay my sufferings this night. Be my protect, ess
in the hour of trial, be my comforter, be my powerful
intercessor with Jesus Christ, thy divine Son.

Holy Guardian Angels, and all ye Saints of
God, protect me this night, and preserve me from all

evil.

Merciful God ! have compassion on the poor souls
in purgatory. Give them eternal rest, and let eternal

■m:m.

(S.

, THE SICK.

ig prayers; but tbey
I God receives those

lery I lie upon my

ior thy sake,
soul fui of sorrow,
r accoraing to thy

rrows, in honor of
ud for me upon the

five holy wounds,
rings.

up al' thy sorr jws
', so also I ofFci' up
father.

• all thy suflFerings
also bear my sick-

herof God, Mary!

Be my protectiess
•ter, he my powerful

divine Son.

all ye Saints of
ireserve me from all

m on the poor souls
rest, and let eternal

MANUAL FOB THE SICK.

S61

light shine upon them. Lord, may they rest in
peace! Ameu.

As thou, O Jesus ! didst give thanks to thy hea-
venly Father for the sufferings inflicted upon thee, I
too would give thanks to my heavenly Father for the
sickness sent u -on me.

As thou, O /esus! didst accept thy sufferings as
an atonement for the sins of the whole world, so will
I accept my sufferings for my numberless sins.

heavenly Father, may my sufferings be accepted
by thee, and serve for thy greater glory.

Jesus Christ, unite my sufferings with thy cruel
sufferings, and present them thus to thy heavenly
Father, that they may be acceptable in his sight.

Holy Ghost, grant me thy divine grace, that I
may bear this sickness with po.tience.

O Mother of God, thou who hadst so great com-
passion for thy crucified Son, have compassion upon
me also, thy poor child.

O my holy Guardian Angel, watch over me by
day and by night, and leave me not in my necessities.

ye Saints of God, especially you my holy Patron
Saint ! pray for me, that the good God may be merci-
fal and ^^acious uulo me.

THE SACRAMENTS OF THE SICK.

When the Priest has been called to give commu-
nion to a sick person, or to administer the last sacra-
ments to the dying, oare must be taken to have every

852

PhliW INST<n;CTT0N8.

thinp; vi'^htlj vrepn'- 'd in tha ,ick-chamber. In the
firsi jilace, mcc th:.i, the n hm- lio clean, and that every
thing .'^'■ensive be taken out of the way; and let not
atiy e'iothing be lying scattorcd about, but neatly
folded Tip, or put away. The sick person should be
dcc-ntly covercH, au.' tho iiedclothes arranged in
goml order. Prepare also, in tlie same room, a table
neatly cover j<1 vith a vhita linen cloth, in order to
'■('ceive nnon it I'.o Holy Eucharist. On the table
ahouM be ,)laced two candles and a crucifix, and a
glass Vf pure water from the spring or well, and, if
there is any holy water in tho house, place it near
by, or at the door of tho chamber. A clean white
napkin should also be furnished, to serve as a oom-
iRunion-cloth for the sick.

When the Priest arrives, if you perceive that he
has with him the Blessed Sacrament, kneel down,
and do not begin immediately to talk in a noisy and
familiar manner, but let one show the way to the
sick room, while the rest follow their Lord in silence
and adoration. If however, it is necessary to say
any fhing, speak in a low and reverential manner.
After the communion, do not remain to distract the
sick person by your conversation, or by walking about
the room, but leave him alone to make his thanks-
giving in quiet. Sometimes, however, especially
when he is very feeble, or unable to read, it is better
for some one to be with him, both before and after
communion, and read for him slowly and distinctly
the necessary prayers.

EEFOKE

thy nio!
let me <

But
Way, t
should

Comi
and del
Sacrum
most hi
strong '
divine <

As t:

water, i
living f
appear
thy del

Whj
thou di
comes,
will ta
self in

Ah,
come, i
as the

NS.

MANUAL FOB THE SICK.

353

•chamber. In the
san, and that every
1} way; and let not
about, but neatly
i person should be
jthes arranged iu
same room, a table
cloth, in order to
■ist. On the table
1 a crucifix, and a
ng or well, and, if
louse, place it near
ir. A clean white
to serve as a com-

)u perceive that he
iinent, kneel down,

talk in a noisy and
ow the way to the
leir Lord in silence
s necessary to say
•cverential manner,
main to distract the
or by walking about
) make his thanks-
however, especially

to read, it is better
th before and after
lowly and distinctly

PRAYERS

BEFORE RECEIVING THE HOLY VIATICUM, OR LAST
COMMUNION.

INFINITELY merciful Jesus ! a great journey
is b'^fore me, from this world to eternity. May
thy most L ly will be done, my heart is ready. Yes,
let me depart from this world, for so it pleases thee.

But what can I do without thee, thou who art the
Way, the Truth, and the Lifc'r' Witliout thee I
should perish of hunger and thirst on tlie way.

Come, tlicn, O merciful Jesus, before I die. Come,
and delay not; strengthen me through the most Holy
Sacrauicut of the Altar; strengthen me with thy
most holy flesh and blood, that by the power of this
strong bread of angels I may attain the view of thy
divine countenance.

As the hart panteth after the fresh fountains of
water, so my soul longs for thee, O my God, thou
living fountain of all good O, when shall I come and
appear before thy face? When shall my feet stand in
thy delightful tabernacles, in the house of my Lord?

Why art thou sorrowful, O my soul, and why art
thou disquieted ? Hope in God. Sec ! thy Beloved
comes. He will come; he will strengthen thee; he
will take thee from the desert of this life to him-
self in thy heavenly home.

Ah, come, then, my Saviour! come, beloved Jesus,
come, and tarry not too long! I desire to enjoy thee
as the true paschal Lamb before I depart and die.

30*

854

PLAIN INBTRrCTIONB,

Come, sweetest Jesus, eoiiio and enter my heart,
unite thyselC to me, remain with me until I have
overeome every tiling, anil have con(|uerc<l death.

Come, Jesus, come meet me in this sujjper, and
lead me to the heavenly ban(|uet in thy Father's
house ! Prepare for me a dwelling there, as thou
hast promised, that I may be forever with thee, iiad
rejoice with thee forever ! Amen.

PRAYERS AFTER THE HOLY A'lATTCTTM.

lleinuin for some time silent, in iiuici nnd sweet union with
your beloved Saviour. Excite in your heart a lively
fnith in his personal presenoc. livfiithc forth ninny
sighs of Rrnlil\i<lo luul love to him for nil the temporal

' and spirilunl hlcssinps that he has bestowed on you
during your whole life, hut especially that ho has so
often Ted ymi with his holy hody, nnd has even granted
you this hist favor, to be your food and support on the
way to eternity.

OMY dearest Jesus! I now am in pos.scssion of
every thing to complete happily my pilgrimage
hero on earth, for I posscs.s thee, who art the Way,
the Truth, and the Life.

Thou art the Way, and wilt guide me safely to my
heav.^nly homo. Thou art the Truth, tind wilt illu-
minme the darkness and the shadows of death. Thou
art the Life, and art leading me to life eternal. For
though I shoftld walk in the midst of the shadow of
death, I fear no evils, for thou art with me, my helper
and my protector!

Oor
Holy S
sion, m;
Thou w
of sill,

Livii
thy gru
thiit mi
love gri
holy V
tion.

Now
for mil
world,
O Jesn
me thy

O J(

PRA'

SOUl
Boi
Blood
Water
Passioi
0, goo.
In thy
And le
From I

N'H.

1(1 enter my heart,
inc until I have
n(|iicrc<l (Ictitli.
n this supper, and
t in fhy Father's
!isj there, as thou
'cr witli thee, and

LY riATTCTTM.

mil sweet union with
your lieiirt a lively
Ih-f-iitlie t'nrtli innny

for nil the teiiipornl
IS best owed on you
irtlly tliiit lie has so
nd has oven grunted

and support on the

u in possession of

lily luy piljrriniage

who art the Way,

de nie safely to my
'ruth, and wilt illu-
ws of death. Thou
I life eternal. For
t of the shadow of
with me, my helper

MANUAL FOR THE SICK.

355

O crucified Jesus ! Th< who didst institute this
J Idly Sacrament for the memorial of thy bitter pas-
fion, may the merit of thy passion not be lost on me.
Thou who forgivcst sins, purify mc from every stain
of sill, that T may appear entirely pure before thee.

Living Bread of heaven ! support my wcnikncss by
thy grace, that I may not yield in the last jrtrugglcj
that my faith may not waver, my hope sink, and my
love grow cold. O my most gracious Saviour! let this
holy Viaticum be to me a pledge of my eternal salva-
tion.

Now, O Lord ! let me, thy servant, depart in peace,
for mine eyes have seen thee, the Saviour of the
world, and my heart hath received thee. Bless me,
O Jesus I I will not let thee go, until thou hast given
me thy holy blessing for my journey to eternity.

O Jesus ! thou art my life, and death is my gain.

O Jesus, my Love, my God, my Desire, my all.

PRAYER OF ST. lONATIUS AFTER COMMUNION.

SOUL of Christ, sanctify me!
Body of Christ, save me !
Blood of Christ, inebriate mc!
Water flowing from the side of Christ, cleanse me I
Passion of Christ, strengthen mc !
0, good Jesus, hear mc !
In thy holy wounds conceal me !
And let me not be separated from thee !
From the wicked enemy defend me !

J___

856

PlAiN INSTRUCTIONS.

In the hour of my death, call lucl

And bi'l nw, Lord, to r.ome to thee I

That with thy Saints and Auycls I 'nay praise

thee

Throughout the agee of eternity. Amm.

Pll.VYKRS BKFOUE KXTREMK UNCTION.

MOST merciful Lord and loving Saviour, Je»u»
Christ, what a conscding promiso thou huHt ui-
tached to tho reception of thin waranicnt: "/s ,/«//
one »i<k among ymi, ht him brimj in thr l'rif»t* of
the Clmrch, cad let them praj/ over him, anointing
him with oil, in the name of (he Lm-d, and the j>rai/er
of faith shall mvc the nirk man; and the Lord will
lift him up, and if he In: in sin, his sins shall he for-
given him." (St. James, v.)

My thy infinite goodness, O Jesus, through which
thou luist cstabliHhc,' this Holy Sacrament, I bcswch
thee to purify mc from luy sins, defend mo from the
enemy, strenjithen mc in temptation, and give me a
happy end; or, if it he profitable for my soul's salva-
tion, restore me to my former health. This I ask,
through thy infinite merits, who, with God the Father,
and tho lloly Ghost, livcst and reigne.st, one only God,
forever! Amen.

During the anointing of each of llio flvc senses of your
body, pray, in the silence of yonr heart, that Qod miiy
pardon the sins Tfhioh you have committed with each,
and olfer up for your sins those "ufferings which Christ
endured in this same sense for your sins.

i^.

PRA

the coi
thee fo
body.
Holy S
coufidci

THE L^

As th
which s(
vcntly f
Indulge
our Loiv
the Aci/.i
whafnoci
hehven,
loosed (
loosing,
them CO
the latti
togethpi
near tli
(should 1
of this
that ho
all his 8
by acce;
may ha
death, i
deemer,

Toth

«8.

MANUAL rOK Till: 81CK.

857

K't'I

Ijcls I '.nay praise
. Amen,

lUE UNCTION.

ig Saviour, Jesus
tuisc tliou liuHt ui-
cramcnt: "/< uni/
(J in thr J'riiKtii of
ver htm, aiiui'nting
ml, and thr. pmyer
and the L»rd will
is sins shall hr for-

9US, through which
icramcnt, I bcscoch
Jefend nio from the
tion, and give me a
for my soul's sulva-
salth. This I ask,
rith God the Father,
guest, one only God,

five senses of your
heart, that Qod miiy
committed with each,

ifferings which Christ

ar sins.

PRAYER AFTER EXTREME UNCTION.

MOST merciful Jesus, I have now received this
Haered Unction, which thou didst institute tor
the consolation and benefit of the sick. I thank
thee for this jmwerful remedy of my st)ul and my
body. Enable me to enjoy the full beiietits of fliis
Holy Siif^ramcnt, upon which I place my hope and
coufidcncc. A men.

THE LAST BLESSING AND PLENARY INDULGENCE.

As the hour of death approaches, — that awful hour on
which so much depends, — the pious Ciiristiun shouhl fer-
vently prepare to receive the Last Blessing and Plenary
Indulgence granted to those who are near tlieir end. For
our Lord Jesus Christ promised to St. Peter (Matt, xvi.)
the kci/.s of the kingdom of heaven ; assuring him that
whatnoeir r he should bind on earth should be bound in
hehven, and whatsoever he should loose on earth should be
loosed «?.vo in heaven. B3' this power of binding and
lof>»ing, derived from St. Peter to nis successors, and by
them comnuinicated (by faculty) to the pastors of soids,
the latter are authorized to grant a plenary indulgence,
together with n solemn blessing, to all such as arc in or
near their last agony. But then the dying Christian
should remember well, that, in order to receive the benefit
of this plenary indulgence and blessing, it is requisite
that he concur on his part, by renouncing and detesting
all his sins, lx)th known and unknown, mortal and venial ;
by accepting with patience and resignation whatever ho
may have yet to suffer, and offering up his pains and
death, in union with the sufferings and death of his Re-
deemer, in satisfaction for his sins.

To this end, the Church directs the Priest thfit Tnitiis-

868

PLAIN IN8TBU0TION8.

tors to tlio nick pernon, to put him in mind frequently to
invoke the name of Jesua, and to exhort hiin :— •

1 Thftt ho firmly believe nil the urticleH of tho fiiith,
and wlmtover the holy R<.man Catholic and ApoHtohc
Churoh bpiievcs and tcachcH. .pi.,i.»

" That ho confidently hope that our Lord .Iohuk ( lirmt,
in hi» buundlcss compassion, will have mercy on lum ;
an.l tl.ul. l)v the moritH of bin most holy l>sM.m. an.l
thn.ugh ibe intercession of the Blessed VrRU, Mary and
all the Siiints, he will obtain everlastinti; hie.

3. That ho love the Lord 0..d with a.l bis heart, and
that he dt'!.ire to love him more and more pericctlv, vMtn
that love wherewith all the Saints and blessed in heaven

'"T That, for the h.ve of God, ho grieve from the heart
for all offences whatsoever that ho has commuted against
God and his neiKhlH)r. . - ^i u i.

5 That, for the love of God. he forgive from the heart
his enemies, and all that have in any way injured him
ond done him wrong. i .. u„a „*

fi. That ho beg forgiveness of those whom ho has at
anv time offended in word or deed. .

Y That he patiently endure all the pains and dis-
comfort of sickness, for God's sake, in penance for his

'"g" That if God shall vouchsafe to restore him to his
bodily health, he resolve henceforth to the best of his
power, to guard against sin, and to keep his command-

™ While tho Priest is conferring the solemn Blessing,
the following prayer may be repeated: , .„ „„

mv God, I oneo more renounce and detest an my
sins. Have mercy on me, God, according to thy great
mercy. I cast myself into the arms of tSy holy love
and I resign myself to thy blessed will. Receive me, I
beseech thee, intx) the number of thy servants, that I inay
Se thee forever. Father, into thy hands I commend
my spirit. Lord Jesus, receive my soul. Amen.

Idle

1 bell

O iiij

Ouij

Oinj

OG.i

MyC

O.To

OJe

Jcsui

Josu:

Jcsu:

thcc ct(

0L(

be eonf

O ^I

0^1

Ocli

Jcsu

sigh.

Jcsu

Jesu

Jesvj

Jcsi

Jesv

IB.

mind frequently to
ort him : —
rticlPH of tho faith,
oiic and ApcHtolio

■ Lortl .leMUi* riirint,
,ve mercy on liini ;
holy PttHsiim, iiml
id Virgin Mary and
ing life.

ti uil ''iH heart, and
noro perfectly, with
d blessed in neaven

icve from the liourt
s committed against

■give from the heart
t>y way injured him

)8e whom he has at

the pains and dis-
in penance for his

restore him to his
I, to the best of his
keep his command-
he solemn Blessing,
id:

B and detest all my
^cording to thy groat
ms of thy holy love,
will. Receive me, I
! servants, that I may
hy hands I commend
soul. Amen.

MANUAIi roH THE SICK. 859

THE LAST SronS OF THE DYING.

I die in the Holy Uoniiui Catholic Faith.
1 believe all the Holy (!lnirch believes.
O uiy God, I believe in thco. j ^, j?

O my God, I hope in thco.
O my God, I love thco above all things.
O God, luukc haste to help mo 1
My God, my hope, my all! •

O Jesus ! into thy hands I commend my spirit.
Jesus I bo my Saviour and my deliverer!
Jesus! I wish to die that I may expiate my sins.
Josus! [ wish to die because thou hast died for me.
Jesus ! T wish to die, that I may see thee and love
thco eternally.

O Lord Jesus, in thco have I trusted, let mo never
be confouudedl

O Mary ! show thyself a mother to me !

^lury ! pray for me now, in the hour of my death!

clement, pious, O sweet Virgin Mary !

Jesus ! Mary ! Joseph ! be always in my heart.

Jesus! 3Iary! Joseph! bo always in my thoughts.

Jesus ! Mary ! Joseph ! be always on my tongue.

Jesus! Mary! Joseph! my last thought, my lost

sigh.

Jesus ! Mary ! Joseph ! I live for you.

Jesus! Mary! Joseph ! I die for you.

Jesus ! I believe in thee. Jesus ! I hope in thee.

Jesus ! I love thee above all things !

Jesua! bo merciful to me a poor sinner!

.vtii;

360

PLAIN INSTRUCTIONS.

Jesus', into thy hands I commend my spirit!
Jesus ! Jesus ! Jesus !

Jesus ! Mary ! Joseph ! . . , . ^, ^ j r .. , ^^

7 -i'

THE KECOMMENDATION OF A DEPART-
ING SOUL.

(From the Roman Breviary.)

LORD, have mercy on him (or her).
Chrixt, have many upon him.
Lord, have mercy on him.
Holy Mary,

All ye holy Angels and Archangels,
Holy Abel,

All ye Choirs of the Just,
Holy Abraham,
St. John Baptist,
St. Joseph,

All ye holy Patriarchs and Prophets,
St. Peter, ,,

St. Paul, ■ ■„ ,, , . .

St. Andrew,

St. John,

All ye holy Apostles and Evangelists,

All ye holy Disciples of our Lord,

St. Stephen,

St. Lawrence,

All ye holy Martyrs,

All ye holy Innocents,

St. Sylvester,

>
■«

• s-

St. Gre
St. Au|
All ye
St. Ber
St. Fra
All ye
St. Ma
St. Lu(
All ye
All ye
Be mei
Be mci
Be mei
From t
From i
From «
From t
From i
From t
By thy
By thj
Bythj
Bythj
By th)
By the
him
In the
We sii
That t
Lord, '.

fS.

i my spirit !

.'^.jsj'^i; \ . *yt-iij.

F A DEPART-

arij.)

er).

■«*'/ H'.

^vf-'Mt I

ets,

ists,

MANUAL FOR THE SICK.

361

St. Gregory,

St. Aii}^u.stinc,

All ye holy Bishops and Confessors,

St. Benedict,

St. Francis,

All ye holy Monks and Hermits,

St. Mary Magdalen,

St. Lucy,

All ye holy Virgins and Widows,

All ye Men and Women, Saints of God,

Be merciful unto him, -v

Be merciful unto him, [■ Spare him (or h^r), Lord.

Be merciful unto him, )

From thy wrath.

From the danger of eternal death,

From an evil death.

From the pains of hell, .

From all evil,

From the power of the devil.

By thy Nativity,

By thy Cross and Passion,

By thy Death and Burial,

By thy glorious Resurrection, - '

By thy wonderful Ascension,

By the grace of the Holy Ghost the Comforter, deliver

him (or her), Lord.
In the Day of Judgment, deliver him (or her), Lord.
We sinners, beseech thee hear us.
That thou spare him, we heaeech thee kear ut.
Lord, have mercy on him. • i k:,iir

362

PLAIN INSTRUCTIONS.

ChriM, have mercy on ft?m.

Lord, have mercy on him. «■

PRAYER.

GO 'forth, Christian soul, from this world, in the
name of God the Father Almighty, who created
thee; in the name of Jesus Christ, the Son of the
living God, who suffered for thee; in the name of the
Holy° Ghost, who ha.s sanctified thee; in the name of
the Angels and Archangels; in the name of the hear
venly Thrones and Dominations; in the name of the
Principalities and Powers; in the name of the Che-
rubim and Seraphim; in the name of the Patriarchs
and Prophets; in the name of the Holy Apostles and
Evangelists; in the name of the holy Martyrs and
Confelsors; in the name of the holy Monks and Her-
mits; in the name of the holy Virgins and all the
Saints of God; let thy place be this day in peace and
thy abode in the holy Sion. Through the same JesuB
Christ our Lord. R. Amen. iJsilVm^p

OMOST merciful and good God! Thou who by
the multitude of thy mercies dost blot out the
sins of the penitent, and dost remit the punishment
of their past sins; graciously look upon this thy ser-
vant (thy handmaid), and hear his (her) supplication,
since he (she) with his (her) whole heart confesses
and begs thy forgiveness of his (her) sins. Renew
in him (her), O most merciful Father, every thing
that has been deformed through human frailty, or

througl
membe
unity

Lore
his (h(
(she) li
reconci

T COl

1 Alu

thy Crc
the del
who fo
thy soi
Angels
Apostli
the trii
tudo ol
their h
and mi
thee ir
a mild
among
never
flames,
devil,
bling ]
night,
Let
all wt

this world, in the
;hty, who created
t, the Son of the
a the name of the
3 ; in the name of
name of the hear
1 the name of the
name of the Che-
of the Patriarchs
Holy Apostles and
holy Martyrs and
y Monks and Her-
irgins and all the
8 day in peace and
sh the same JesuB

)d! Thou who by
dost blot out the
lit the punishment
: upon this thy ser-
(her) supplication,
ole heart confesses
her) sins. Renew
?ather, every thing
I human frailty, or

MANUAL FOR THE SICK.

363

through the cunning of the devil, and receive this
member, redeemed by the blood of thy Son, to the
unity of the body of the Church. Have compassion,
Lord, upon his (hor) sighs, have compassion on
his (her) tears, and admit him (her), because he
(she) has no hope but in thy mercy, to the grace of
reconciliation to thee. B. Amen.

I COMMEND thee, dear brother (dear sister), to
Almighty God, and commit thee to the hands of
thy Creator, that then when thou, by death, hast paid
the debt of nature, thou mayest return to thy Maker,
who formed thee from the clay of the earth. When
thy soul leaves the body, may the bright host of
Angels come to meet thcc; the company of the
Apostles who are to judge the world, receive thee;
the triumphant army of Martyrs meet thee ; the multi-
tude of Confessors surround thee, with their lilies in
theifhands; the choir of joyful Virgins welcome thee;
and may the Patriarchs with loving embrace receive
thee into their rest. IMay Jesus appear to thee with
a mild and radiant face, and may ho give thee a place
among those who are ever near him. Mayest thou
never know the dreadful darkness, '•■ crackling
flames, and the torments of the damned. May the
devil, with his evil spirits, depart fnmi t'loe trem-
bling and tlying into the horrid confusion of eternal
night, when he sees thee accompfinied by the angels.
Let God arise, and his enennta bo put to flight, and
all who hate him flee before his presence! let

864

PLAIN INSTRUCTIONS.

them be driven away as smoke; as wax melts before
the fire, so may sinners disappear before his counte-
nance. But may the just rejoice and be glad in the
presence of God. Let all the hosts of hell be con-
founded and put to shame, and may the servants of
Satan place no hindrance in the way. May Christ,
who was crucified for thee, deliver thee fron all tor-
ments. May Christ, who vouchsafed to die for thee,
deliver thee from eternal death. May Christ, the
Son of the living God, conduct thee to the possession
of the eternal joys of Paradise. May he, the true
Shepherd, receive thee as his sheep. May he absolve
thee from all thy sins, and place thee at his right
hand among the number of his elect. Mayest thou
see thy Redeemer face to face, and always in his
presence behold, with happy eyes, the purest truth.
Mayest thou, in the company of the blessed, eternally
enjoy the sweetness of the divine presence. R. Amen.

PRAYER. ! ij*.

RECEIVE, O Lord, thy servant (handmaid) into
the place of salvation, which he (she) hopes to
obtain through thy mercy. R. Amen.

Deliver, Lord, the soul of thy servant (handmaid)
from all dangers of hell, and from all pain and tribu-
lation. R. Amen.

Deliver, Lord, the soul of thy servant (handmaid),
OS thou didst deliver Enoch and Elias from the com-
mon death of the world. R. Amen.

Deliver, Lord, the soul of thy servant (handmaid),

i wax melts before
before his counte-
ind be glad in the
3ts of hell be con-
iiy the servants of
m\y. May Christ,
' thee fron all tor-
fed to die for thee,

May Christ, the
je to the possession

May he, the true
>. May he absolve

thee at his right
ect. May est thou
and always in his
, the purest truth,
e blessed, eternally
resence. R. Amen.

t (handmaid) into
he (she) hopes to

men.

servant (handmaid)
all pain and tribu-

iervant (handmaid),

Elias from the com-

pti.

iervaut (handmaid),

— "PI ' 1 "'---«^-T —

MANUAL £"0>1 THE STCK.

365

as thou didst deliver Noe from the fiood. R.
Amen.

Deliver, O Lord, the soul of thy servant (handmaid),
as thou didst deliver Abraham from the midst of the
Chaldeans. R. Anini.

Deliver, Lord, the soul of thy servant (handmaid),
aa thou didst deliver Isaac from the hand of Abraham
his father. R. A men.

Deliver, Lord, the soul of thy servant (handmaid),
as thou didst deliver Lot from being destroyed in the
flames of Sodom. R. Amen.

Deliver, Lord, the soulof thy servant (handmaid),
as thou didst deliver Closes from the hands of Pharaoh,
king of Egypt. R. Aineii.

Deliver, Lord, the soul of thy servant (handmaid),
aa thou didst deliver Daniel from the lions' den. R.
Amen.

Deliver, O Lord, the soulof thy servant (handmaid),
as thou didst deliver the three children from the fiery
furnace, and from the hands of an unmerciful king.
R. Amen

Deliver O Lord, the soul of thy ser: ant (handmaid),
aa thou didsl deliver Susanna from her false accusers.
R. Amen.

Deliver, Lord, the soul of thy servant (handmaid),
as thou didst deliver David from the hand of king
Saul and Goliath. R. Amen.

Deliver, Lord, the soul of thy servant (handmaid),
as thou didst deliver Peter and Paul out of pr;soD.

R. Amen. -,ft* ff iH-^is.nfiur-" f'ft^^

81*

'|!|

366

PLAIN INSTRUCTIONS.

And, finally, as thou didst deliver, O Lord, the
blessed virgin and martyr, Thecla, from three most
cruel torments, 80 vouchsafe to deliver the soul of this
thy servant, and bring him (her) to share thy hea-
venly joys. R. Amen. = . . t

WE commend to thee, Lord! the soul of thy
s(Mvant N. (thy handmaid N.), and beseech
thee, Lord Jesus Christ, the Saviour of the world!
that thou wouldst admit into the bosom of thy
Patrian h... this soul, for which, in thy mercy, thou
didst come into the world. Acknowledge, Lord,
tlu'3 thy creature; not made by any strange gods, but
by thcc, the only living and true God.; for there is
no other God but thee, and nothing equals thy works.
Fill him (her), O Lord, with the joy of thy pre ence.
Remember no more those sins and errors into which
he (she) was led by the power of evil desires. He
(she) has indeed sinned, but has never renounced
his (her) faith in the Father, Son. and Holy Ghost,
and has had a ze.l for the glory of God, and faith-
folly worshipped thee, the God and Creator of all
things.

REMEMBER not, O Lord, the sins of his (her)
youth and his (her) ignorance, but according to
thy great mercy be mindful of him (her) in the
brightness of thy glory. May the heavens be opened
to him (her), and may the angels rejoice in him
(her). Receive, Lord, thy servant (thy hand-

KStftue

'Mfffs^'^u. Tir^'^in'i:,:jtiif^^^Bf^m:..

iS.

ver, O Lord, the
, from three most
rer the soul of this
to share thy hea-

! the soul of thy
N.), an'i beseech
Mour of the world!
he bosom of thy
1 thy mercy, thou
nowledge, Lord,
y strange gods, but
God; for there is
g equals thy works,
loy of thy pre ence.
i errors into which
F evil desires. He
;s never renounced
1, and Holy Ghost,
of God, and faith-
and Creator of all

le sins of his (her)
ce, but according to
him (her) in the
! heavens be opened
gels rejoice in him
servant (thy hand-

MANUAL FOB THE SICK.

maid) into thy kingdom. May St. Michael, the
Art'linngel of God, who has merited to be the chief
of the heavenly host, conduct him (her). May the
holy Angels of God come to meet him (her), and
take him (her) to the city of the heavenly Jerusa-
lem. May St. Peter, to whom God committed the
keys of the kingdom of heaven, receive him (her).
May St. Paul, who was worthy to be a vessel of
election, assi.st him (her). May St. John, the chosen
Apostle of God, to whom the secrets of heaven were
revealed, intercede for him (her). May all the holy
Apostles, to whom the Lord has intrusted the power
of loosing and binding, pray for him (her). iMay
all the Saints and chosen servants of God, who for
the name of Christ in this world have suifered mar-
tyrdom, intercede for him (her), that he (she) being
delivered from the bonds of the flesh, may merit to
be received into the glory of the kingdom of heaven;
by the mercy of our Lord Jesus Christ, wh„, with
the Father and the Holy Ghost, liveth and reigneth
forever. Amen.

AFTER THE SOUI^ HAS DEPAUTED.

COME to his (her) assistance, ye Saints of God!
Come to meet him (her), ye Angels of the Lord !
Receive his (her) soul, and bring it into the presence
of the Most High. May Jesus Christ, who haa
called thee, receive thee, and his Angels bear thee to
Abraham's bosom. .

868

PLAIN- INSTRUCTIONS.

Lord, hiivo mercy on him (her),

ChriM, haw nuni/ on him {her).

Lord, buvc iiicrcy on him (her). Our Father, &c

V. Efernul rest give to him (her), O Lord,

72. Awl ht pcqwtual Uyht shine iqxM him (her).

V. From the gates of hell,

R. Ihlivr him {her), Lord.

V. May he (.she) rest in peace.

R. Amnt.

V. Ijord, hear my prayer, ^ ,'

R. And let mij cry come itnto thee.

.»,w

.i , PRAYER.

TO thee, Lord, we commend the soul of thy
servant (handmaid), that, haviu- dci)artcd from
this world, he (ssho) may live to thee alone, and that
in thy infinite <!;oodncss and mercy thou wilt pardon
him (her) whatever 8in.s he (she) may have com-
mitted in this world, through human frailty. This
we ask through Josus Christ our Lord. Amen.

{For other Prayers for the Dead, lee page 185.)

The body is then dccontly laiil out, and a light placed be-
fore it A >;mall crucitix is placed in tlie liands of the
deceased, upon liis hrcast, or tlic hands arc tlieniselves
placed cross-wise; and the body is sprinkled with holy
water.

>Ji

4«ii«'

j£ismr'iv-^ffm¥i^^'mf<i^-.r'ifm

Our Father, &c.
, O Lord,
p<m liini (her).

.A APPENDIX

TO PLAIN INSTRUCTIONS.

; • • , ^'! nil

the soul of thy
<f (lci)artcd from
:c alone, and that
thou wilt pardon
) may have com-
an frailty. This
ord. Ameji,

ee page 185.)

I a liglit placed bc-
in the liands of the
inds lire themselves
jprinklcd with holy

* . f "^T

,Vijt

fire |om at |lttci))ing n Conbed.*

The Priest, sitting at the Allar. receives the I'ro/ei'iihn of
Faith, nn folUiWM, recited aloud by tlie new convert,
kneeling, and touching the book of the Holy Gospels
with his riglit iiand.

I, N. N.f having before my eyes the Holy Gospels,
which I touch with my hand, and knowing that no
one can bo saved without that faith which the Holy
Catholic Aposiviiic Roman Church holds, believes,
and teaches, against which I gi-icvc that 1 have
greatly erred, inasmuch as I have held and believed
doctrines opposed to her teaching :

I now, with grief and contrition for my past errors,
profess that I believe the Holy Catholic Apo.stolio
Roman Church to be the only and true Church es-
tablished on earth by Jesus Christ, to which I sub-
mit myself with my whole heart. I believe all tha
articles that she proposes to my belief, and T reject
and condenui all that she rejects and condemns, and

» TliiH is tlio form preacriliotl by the Sacred Cougregntimi nf llito,

mtiieitwiBiiifcm

870

APPENDIX.

I am ready to observe ull »hut sho oommauds me.
And cMpeciuUy, I pnjf'e»*H thut I belic\o:—

One only God in three divine PerHons, distinct
from, and C(|Ui!l to, each other that ia to say, the
Father, the Son, and the Holy Ghost;

The Catholic doctrine of the Incarnation, Pu8,sion,
Death, and llesurnction of our Lord Jesus Christ;
and the personal union of the two Natures, the divine
and the human ; the divine Maternity of the iiuwtholy
Mary, together with her most spotless Virginity;

The true, real, o.id substantial pit-.sence of the
Body, together with the Sou! and Divinity, of our
Lord Jesus Christ, in the most holy Sacranient of
the Eucharist ;

The seven Sacra lents instituted by Jesus Christ
for the salvation of mankind; that is to wiy, Bap-
tism, Confirmation, Eucharist, Penance, Extreme
Unction, Order, Matriniony;

Purgatory, the Kesurrection of the Dead, Ever-
lasting Life; „ . .

The Primacy, not only of honor, but also of juris-
diction, of the Roman Pontiff, successor of St. Peter,
Prince of the Apostles, Vicar of Jesus Christ;
The veneration of the Saints, and of their images;
The authority of the Aitostolic and Ecclesiastical
Traditions, and of the Holy Scriptures, which we
must interpret and understand only in the sense
which our holy mother the Catholic Church has
held, and does hold;

And every thing else that haa been defined and

declaroc
Council]
With
belief, I
sect opp
Roman
holy Go

Hero th(
oxxi

Misor
oundum
cord i am

Et sei
nem niiR
dele inic

Anipl
quitftte
neo inn

Quoni
meam i
pcccatui
est sem]

Tibi 1
lum con
tificeris
et vinca

Ecce I
bus con
peccatis
mea.

Ecce
lexisti :

oommands me.
icvo:- —

PersoriH, distinct
lat is to say, the
►st;

arnatinn, Passion,
ji'd Josus Christ ;
fatures, the diviiio
ty ofthem.wtholy
ess Virginity;
presence of the

1 Divinity, of our
loly Sacrament of

d by Jesus Christ
it is to Hiiy, Bap-
*cnance. Extreme

: the Dead, Ever-

, but also of juris-
eessor of St. Peter,
Jesua Christ;
ad of their images;
and Ecclesiastical
•iptures, which we
only in the sense
tholic Church has

} been defined and

.^tt^

■■j»i_.»ft<UB:j-j»rg«Mt-y»--^.»;^::

FORM OP RGCEIVINQ A CONVERT.

.171

declared by the .■'acred Canons, and by the General
Councils, especially by the holy Council of Trent.

With u sincere heart, therefore, and with unfeigned
belief, I detest and abjure every error, heresy, and
sect opposed to the said ITnl holic and Apostolic

Roman Church. So ' 4, and these his

holy Gospels, which I 'ind.

Hero the Priest recites Ph.
oxxix., De profundis, p. L

rsALH L. Mtseri're.

- below, or Pb.
jloria I'atri,

Miserere mei, Deus: se-
oundum inagtium miaeri-
curdiam tunm.

Et secundum multitudi-
nem iniserationum tuaruni :
dele iniquitatem meam.

AnipliuH 1 a me ab ini
quitfttc mca: et a peccat )
rieo inunda me.

Quoniam iniquitatem
meam ego cognoscij : et
pcccatum meum tx)ntra me
est semper.

Tibi soli peccavi, et ma-
lum coram te feci : ut jus-
tificeris in nermunibus tuis,
et vincas cuin judioaris.

Ecce enim in iniquitati-
bus conceptUH sum: et in
peccatis concepit me mater
mea.

Ecce enim veritatem di-
lexisti: iiioerta <.t occulta

Have mercy upon me,
God: accord! ig to tliy great
mercy.

And according to the
multitude of thy tender mer-
cies : blot out my iniquity.

Wash me yet more from
my iniquity . and cleanse
roe from my sin.

For I acknowledge my
iniquity : ai tl my din is
alway.s before me.

Against thee only have I
HJnned, and done evil in thy
sight : that thou moyest be
justified in thy words, and
mayest oven:ome when
thou art judp'd.

For behold, I was con-
ceived in iniquities : and in
sin did my mother conceive
me.

For behold, thou hast
loved truth : the uncertain

BS?*:

872

APPENDIX.

sapientioB turo manifoHtouti
iiuhi.

' AHpergfiM mo liynwipo, et
mundftbor : laviili'iH ino, ot
Buper nivoin doulbaUor.

AuJitui moo dftbis (zau-
dium et lictitiuiii : ot oxulta-
buut oaua humiliiitu.

Avorto facicin tuam a
pecctttis inciH: ct umues
iniquitates meas dolo.

Cor mundimi crca in mo,
Deus: et spirituni rectum
innova in visoeribus mow.

Ne projiciftfl mo a facio
tua : et Spiritum Sanctum
tuum ne auferus a me.

Rcdde mihi leDtitiam sa-
lutnris tui : et spiritu prin-
oipali oonfirma me.

Docebo iniquos vias tuas :
et impii ad to converten-
tur.

Libera me do sanguini-
bu8, Deus, Deus salutis
mese: et exultabit lingua
moa justitiam tuam.

Domine, labia mea ape-
ries : et 08 meum annuntia-
bit laudem tuam.

Quoniam si voluisses sa-
orificium, dedissem utiquo :

and hidden thinjjH of thy
wiwdoiii thou buNt made
mauifoHt unto mo.

Thou Hhalt Nprinklo mo
with bysHop, and 1 slial' be
oloansed: thou Mhalt wttrth
mo, and 1 uliall bo made
whiter than mmw.

Thou «halt niako luo hear
of joy and nhidn(>s-<; and
tho" bonoH tluit wero hum-
bled hIhvU rojoico.

Turn away thy face from
my Hins: and \)\'>l out all
my iniquities.

Create in mo a clean
heart, O (Jod : and renew a
right spirit within my
bowels.

CaHt mo not away from
thy presence : and talce not
thy lloly Spirit from me.

Restore unt<j mo the joy
of thy salvation: and
strengthen me with a per^
feet spirit.

I will tench the unjust
thy ways : and the wicked
shall be converted unto
thee.

Deliver mo from blood-
guiltiness, Ood, thou God
of my salvation: and my
tongue shall extol thy jus-
tice.

Thou shalt open my lips,
Lord: and my mouth
shall declare thy praise.

For if thou hadst desired
sacrifice, I would surely

Icn thinjjH of thy
thoii liiiMt uittdo

Ulltl) IIIU.

hlmlt Nfirinklo mo
Hop, mill I sluiU be
: tliipii Hlmlt wawh

1 hIiuU bo made
mil Hiiiiw.

<liiilt iimko mo hear
,11(1 nlu(liit>H-<; and
)H tlmt wero hum-
,11 rojoico.
away thy faio frDtn

: unci bl<jt out all

iiitioa.

a in nio a clean

(J()(l : and renew a
ipirit within my

me not away from
lenoe : and take not
,y Spirit from me.
ire unt<j me the joy
f salvation : and
lien me with a per-
rit.

il teach the unjust
yH : and the wicked
be converted unto

rer me from blood-
ess, flod, thou Ood
salvation: and my
shall extol thy jus-

a shalt open my lips,
d: and my mouth
ledare thy praise.
if thou hadst desired
86, I would surely

-'Steii

IMAGE EVALUATION
TEST TARGET (MT-3)

1.0

1.1

UiM2A |2.5

IM 12.2

2.0

150

Hi
Hi

lAO

1.25 nil 1.4

1.6

.%.

fi:

WJ>

'^^^^^ i^ K:' ii ' M ' '^iBj S ^mi!l^-»'^-J^B

Photographic

Sciences
Corporation

23 WEST MAIN STREET

WEBSTER, N.Y. 14580

(716)872-4503

•^

.^\^

•S5

j™i*-

CIHM/ICMH

Microfiche

Series.

CIHM/ICMH
Collection de
microfiches.

Canadian Institute for Historical Microreproductions / Institut Canadian de microreproductions historiques

„„;38>6!fe»^KS«--

holocav

beris.

Sacr

contrib

turn et

non de

Beni

in bonn

ut ffidi

saleni.

Tunc

cium

et holo

nent su

tulos.

Glori

i ■

Kyri

Chris

Kyri(

Patet

Etne

tationei

R. S<

V, S

tuum (i
R. t)

tern in

/. D

tionem

R. £

Teniat.

V. D

B.S

.««»&-i«

- .A

FORM OF RECEIVING A CONVERT.

373

holocauBtis - non delecta-
beris.

Sacrificlum Deo spiritus
contribulatua : cor coutri-
tum et hutniliatum, Deus,

non despicica.

Benigno fac, Domine,
in bona voluntate tua Sion:
ut asdificentur niuri Jeru-
salem.

_ Tunc acceptabis sacrifi-
clum justitiae, oblationes,
et holocausta: tunc impo-
nent super altare tuum vi-
tulos.
^' Gloria, &c. ' '

have given it: with burnt
offerings tliuu wilt not be
delighted.

The sacrifice of Ood is an
a£9icted spirit : a contrite
and humble heart, Qod,
thou wilt nut despise.

Deal favorably, Lord,
in thy good will with Sion:
that the walls of Jerusalem
may be built up.

Then shall thou accept
the sacrifiue of justice,
oblations, and whole burnt-
offerings: then shall they
lay calves upon thine altars.

Glory, &c.

Then he rises, and, uncovering his head, says :

■■ Kyrie eleison.

Christe eleison.
I Kyrie eleison.
■•' Pater noster (secreto).
* Et ne nos inducas in ten-
tationem.

R. Sed libera nos a malo.

V. Salvum fac servum
tuum (yel ancillam tuam).

R. Deus mens, speran-
tern in te.

Y. Domine, exaudi era-
tionem meam.

R. £t clamor meus ad te
Teniat.

V. Dominus vobiscum.

B. £t oum spiritu tuo.

Lord have mercy.

Christ have mercy.

Lord have mercy.

Our Father (secretly).

And lead us not into
temptation.

R. But deliver us from
evil.

V. Lord, save thy ser-
vant {or thine handmaid).

R. Who hopeth in thee,
my Qod.

V. Lord, hear my
prayer.

R. And let my cry come
unto thee.

V. The Lord be with

you.
R.

And with thy spirit.

t.3'1.

374

APPENDIX.

Otemiis.

Deus, cui pn)j)rium est
misereri .semper et parcere,
te suppUccs deprecnmur, ut
hunc t'ainulum tuum, quern
(hancfamulaintuam.quam)
excommiinicationis catena
constrin^^it. miseratio tuoi
pietatia clementer absolvat.
Per Christum Dominum
nostrum.

Let ua pray,

Lord, whose property
is always to have mercy
and to spare, we humbly
beseech thee, that this thy
servant, whom tlie sentence
of excommunication doth
bind, the compassion of thy
goodness may mercifully
absolve. Through Christ
our Lord.

Then the Priest, sitting, pronounces the AbMlulion from
excornmunicalion, as follows ;

Auctoritato Apostolica,
qua fopgor in hac parte,
absolvo te a vinculo excom-
municiitionisquam ^foraan)
incurristi, et restituo te
Sacroaanctis ecclesioe Sa-
cramentis, communioni et
unitati fiiielium, in Nomine
Patris, et Filii, et Spiritus
Sancti. Amen.

ym:

^•mif-

•'.f-ii.

By the Apostolic author-
ity which I possess here, I
absolvo thee from the chain
of excommunication which
thou hast incurred {or
niayst have incurred), and
restore thee to the holy Sa-
craments of the Church,
and to the communion and
unity of the faithful, in
the name of the Father,
and of the Son, and of the
Holy flhost. Amen.

' A PRAYE?. FOR GUIDANCE INTO TRUTH.*

Goo of all goodness, almighty and eternal Father of
mercies, and Saviour of mankind; I implore thee,, by
thy sovereign goodness, to enlighten mv mind and to
touch my heart, that, by means of true faith, hope, and

« Composed by F. Tliaypr, a minister of the Anglican Church, when
he WM yet in doubt «nd uncertainty, nnJ in the use of which h» ob-
tained for hiniaelf the gift of faith.

lil

it U3 pray,

I, whose property
8 to have mercy
tpare, we humbly
thee, that this thy
whom tlie sentence
nmunication doth
compuHsioQ of thy
may mercifully
Through Christ

lie Absolution from
ws:

5 Apostolic author-
li I possess here, I
hee from the chain
muinication which
ist incurred (or
ave incurred), and
hee to the holy Sa-
9 of the Church,
le communion and
f the faithful, in
le of the Father,
he Son, and of the
lost. Amen.

JTO TRUTH *

eternal Father of
I implore thee,, by
n mv mind and to
ue faith, hope, and

Anglican Church, when
the asD of which ha olc

THE SACRAMENT OF BAPTISM.

375

charity, I may live anil die in the true religion nf Jesus
Christ. I confidently believe that, as there is but one
God, there can bo but one faith, one religion, one only
path to salvation, and that every other patli opposed
thereto can lead but to perdition. This path, my God,
I anxiously seek aRer, that I may follow it, and l)o saved.
Therefore I (jrotest before thy Divine Majesty, and I
swear by uU thy Divine attributes, that I will follow the
religion which thou shalt reveal to me as the true one,
and will a))andon, at whatever cost, that wherein I shall
have discovered errors and falsehwKl. I confess that I
do not deserve this favor for the greatness of my sins,
for which I am truly penitent, seeing they offend a God
who is so g(K)d, so holy, and so worthy of love ; ))ut what
I deserve not I hope to obtain from thine infinite mercy;
and I beseech thee to grant it unto me through the merits
of that ]irecious blood, which was shed for ns sinners by
thine only Son, Jesus Christ our Lord, who liveth and
reigneth, &c. Amen.

11.

W^t 3mmmi at ln^tism.

EXPLANATION OF THE CEREMONIES.

The ceremonies used by the Church in the administra-
tion of Baptism are very ancient. St. Bnsil mentions
many of them, which, he says, are of apostolical tra-
dition ; as the consecration of the water, and of the oil
used in the anointings, the renunciation of Satan and
bis works, and the profession of faith. St. Augustine
mentions the sign of the cross, the imposition of hands,
and the custom of giving salt to the catechumens. St.
Ambrose speaks of the ceremony of touching the ears
and nostrils with spittle, with the wonls, Bo opened.

These ceremonies have a twofold signification. They
are outward signs of that which the Holy Spirit operates

irl

870

ATPENPIX.

inwardly in tlio souls of those that receive the Sacvn-
nient; and they also admonish them of that which thoy
ou^ht to do, and represent to then» the obligations thoy
contract.

The priest is vested in a white surplice, as denoting
innoceneo, and two stoles, one violet, the otiier white.
The violet color signifies the unhappy state to which sin
has reduced mankind. After the exorcisms, the priest
put.s on the white stole, as the symbol of the innocence
conferred by the Sacramont.

The priest goes outside the church to the ])erson to be
baptized, to leach us, that, being still the slave of sin, he
is not worthy of being admitted into the house of the
Lord.

Addressing himself to the godfather and godmother,
he says: Wliat nume give yon to this (■hihl? A name is
given, says St. Charles Borromeo, to show that the person
IS dedicated to the service of Jesus Christ, that being a
sign of authoritv over him. This name, the Council of
Trent teaclies, should be that of some saint, in order that
by bearing the same name, the person may bo excited to
imitate his virtues and sanctity; and that, vrhilo en-
deavoring to imitate him, he may invoke him, and pray
to him, in the ccmfident hope that ho will ))e his patron
and advocate, for tho safety of his body and the salvation
of his soul.

The wretched state to which sin has reduced the human
race is still further intimated by the priest's breathing
three times on tlie person to be baptized, which is done
to drive away the devil, as by the Holy Ghost, who is the
Spirit or breath of God. It also expresses the contempt
which Christians have of him, and the ease with which
he may be put to flight, like a straw with a puff of wind.

After having put to flight the tyrant who holds in cap-
tivity evcy one that cometh into the world, the priest
imprints on the person to be baptized the seal of a very
different master. He signs him with the sign of the cross
on the forehead and on the breast, that Christ, who was
crucified for our sins, may take possesbion of him ; on tho
forehead, tu signify that a Christian must never be

■ umii i wii.

THE 8ACRAMENT OF BAPTISM.

377

roceivo the Sacrn-
af that wliicli thoy
le obligations thoy

rplice, ns denoting
t, tlio other white.
^' stiito to which sin
:orcisms, the priest
1 of the innocence

to the person to he
the tihivo of sin, he
1) the house of the

icr and godmother,
:hihJ? A name is
low that the person
hrist, that being a
me, the Council of
saint, in order that
1 may bo excited to
id that, while en-
.•oke him, and pray
3 will 1)0 his patron
y and the salratiou

reduced the human
( priest's breatliing
ized, which is done
y Ghost, who is the
•esses the contempt
lie ease with which
i'ith a puff of wind,
it who holds in cap-
le world, the priest
the seal of a very
ho sign of the cross
at Christ, who was
»ion of him ; on the
in must never be

ashamed to make open profession of the faith of his cru-
cified Saviour; and on tlie breast, to signify tiiat the h.ve
of Jesus Christ, and a readiness to obey all his divine
commandments, and to shaio in his sufferings, ought con-
stantly to reside in his 'eart.

The priest, ns God's mniesentative, then lays his hand
on the head of the person to be baptized, to denote that
betakes possession of him in the name of tho Almighty.
He then exorcises the salt, to purify it fmm tlio malig-
nant influences of the evil spirit ; and j)uts a grain of this
salt, thus blessed, into the mouth of the person to bo bap-
tized. The salt is the symbol of wisdom, as when St.
Paul says (Col. iv. 0): "Let your speech he alwaus in
grace seawncd xoith salt." Salt is also a preservative
against corruption. This ceremony, (hen, signilios that
the person baptized must make known to tlie world the
fiweet savor of tho law of (Jod, by the good example of a
virtuous and holy conversation; and siiow liy'all his
works that it is tho doctrine of Christ tliat preserves the
soul from corruption, and establishes a firm hope of the
resurrection of the body.

Having thus communicated to the person to bo bap-
tized the wisdom of Clirist and the relisii fur divine
things, the priest peremptorily commands the wicked
spirit to dei)art, and never attempt to deprive him of this
precious gilt, in the solemn words of the ancient exor-
cism ; then, making the sign of the cross, ho says: "Atid
thi.1 si(jH of the /toll/ cross tchich we make tqmi'bh fore-
head, do t/ioii, accursed devil, never dare to violate."

After this, the priest lays the end of his stole, the
symbol of h:s authority, upon the person to be baptized,
and introduces him into the church. Being come therein,
the priest, jointly with the person to be baptized, or, if it
be an infant, with the godfather and godmother, recites
aloud the Lord's Prayer and the Apostles' Creed. He
then again exorcises the unclean spirit, and commands
him to depart in the name and by the power of the most
blessed Trinity.

^ The next is a ceremony deeply significative. We read
m the Gospel (Mark vii. 32-35) that our Lord cured one

32*

■If

^r.;

APPENDIX.

that was dcnf and dumb by touching his tongue nnd his
cars witli Hfiittto, aaviiig: " Eijhphet/iu,'Bo thou opened."
Man, in liis natural state, is Kpiritually botii deaf and
dumb. Tlioroforo tiio Church, tlie spouse of Jcsum Christ
and the dcjMisiti ry of Iiis power, foUoww bin example;
and the priest of the Cliurch, taking spittle from his
mouth, touches therewith the cars and the nostrils of the
person to ))0 bap'.i/.ed, repeating the sumo miraculouB
wonl ; as if to signify the necessity of having the senses
of the soul ojien to tlic truth and grace of God.

Tiien follows tlio solemn renuncmtion of Sntan, and of
his works and pomps. After which, the priest anoints
the person to bo baptized on the breast and between the
shoulders, nuiking the sign of the cross. Tiiis outward
unc'.ion represents the inward anointing of the st)ul by
divine f^racf, which, like a sacred oil, penetrates our
hearts, iioals the \Tound8 of our sonls, and fortifies them
against our passions and concujji.sccnces. The anointing
of the breast signifies the necessity of fortifying the heart
with liciivcnly courage, that we may act manfully, and
do our diuy in all things. The anointing between the
shoulders signifies the necessity of the like grace, ia
orfcr to bear and support all the adversities and crosses
of this mortal life. The oil is a symbol also of the sweet-
ness of the yoke of Christ.

The moment having arrived at which another human
being is to become the child of God and a member of the
body of Christ, the priest, to denote that sorrow is alwut
to be changed into joy, changes his stole, and instead of
the violet puts on a white one.

Then follows the profession of faith, after which the
Sacrament of regeneration is thus administi'red. AVhile
tlie gtKlfather and godmother both holder touch their god-
child, the priest pours the baptismal water on his head
three times, in the form of a cross, repeating the sacrar
niental words in such manner that the three pourings of
the water ctmcur with the pronouncing of the three
Names of the Divine Persons. The water is poured three
times, wliile the words are pronouuced but ouee, to show
that the Three Persons unite in the regeneration of man

in holy

godchi'li

they en

'Chen

of the !

poundec

tolical t

tizcd is

made a

Baptism

Anoinlei

grace.

propijct

dominioi

self une

of sweet

rewards

The ai

the bapt

chrism, :

new Chr

to signifi

Baptism^

dea'.li.

Lastly,
of the pe
monv is
(Matt. T2
the bri '.>
baptizei.;,
as a ehik
ing with
of Oofl an
ever the 1
may go ir
kin<fdom.

THE SACRAMENT OF BAPTISM.

379

lis tonguo nnd his
Bo thou opened."
ily botli deaf and
jse of JesuN Christ
)\VH hiH example ;
; spittle from his
the nostrils of the
sumo iniriiculouB
having the aeases
J of God.

n of Satan, and of
tlio priest anoints
t and between the
ss. Tiiis outward
ng of tlio soul by
il, penetrates our
and fortifies them
;». The anointing
brtifjing the heart
act manfully, nnd
iiting between the
he liiio grace, ia
rsities and crosses
1 also of the sweet-

ch another human
d a nieribcr of the
lat sorrow is alx)ut
)le, and instead of

h, after which the
ninistered. AVhile
or touch their god-
>vater on his head
[■penting tlie eacrar
I three pourings of
cing of the three
,ter is poured three
I but ouee, to show
generation of man

in holy Baptism. Tlio godparents hold or touch their
goUoliild, to signify that they answer for hiin, or that
they en^tago to put him in mind of his vow aiui promise.
1 len the priest anoints the person baptized on the ton
of the head, in form of a cwss, witli lioly chrism, com-
pounded of oil and balsam. This ceremony is of nros-
tolical trnditiim, and signifies: Ist. That the person bap-
tized IS solemnly conseciated to the service ol 0(,<1, and
made a living lemplc of the Holy Ghost. 2d. That by
Baptism he is made partaker with Christ, the great
Auoin/ed of God, and has a share in his unction and
grace, od. That ho is nnointeii to bo king, priest, and
prophet; and therefore that, as king, ho must hare
dominion oyer Ins passi(ms ; as priest, he must ofl'cr him-
aelt unceasingly to God, as a living sacrifice fot an odor
ot sweetness; as prophet, ho must declare by his life the
rewards of the world to come.

Tlio anointing over, the priest puts upon the head of
tfte baptized a white linen cloth, commonly called the
chrism in place of the white garment with which the
new Christmn used anciently to be clothed in Baptism,
to signify the piintv and innocence which we receive in
Baptism, and which we must take care to preserve till
dea'Ji. '

Lastly, (ho priest puts a lighted candle into the hand
ot the pursoa baptized, or of the godfather; which cere-
mony 18 derived from the panible of (lie ten virgins
(Matt, vy v.), tPho took their lamps and went forth to meet
the Li" ioom; and is intended to remind the person
baptizet. ; ,Ht, being now a child of light, he umu walk
as a child ■ t light, and keep the lamp of faith ever burn-
ing with tho oil of charity and good works, for the glory
of God and the edification of his neighbor ; so that, when-
ever tho Lord shall come, he may ho found prepared and
may go in with him into the eternal life of his heavenly
kingdom. •

880

APPENDIX.

THE ORDER OP BAPTISM. ■ •

When every thing neceasary has been properly prepared
for tlie itdminiHtration of UapliHiii, the I'ricHt, vcsiuii in
a Burplioe and violet Htolc, or ai \enat the liiticr, rcci^ives
the name of the person tu be baptized, and iuierrogates
him by uaiuo as fullows : —

Sacerdos. N., quid petis
ab eoolesiii Dei ?

Jicup. Fideni.

Sucerdon. Fides quid tibi
prujstiit ?

Resp. Vitam tcternam.

Sicerdo.i. Si igitur vis nd
Titiim inj^redi, serva nmu-
datu. Diliges D.imiuuni
Doum tuinn ex toto corde
tuu, e.K tdtaaniina tua, otox
totu uicnto tuu, et pruximum
tuuin siuut teipsum.

Then he breathes thrice gently upon the face of the person
to be baptized, and suya once :

Exi ab eo, immundo spiri- Go out of him, thou un-
tus, et da locum Spiritui clean spirit, and give place
Sancto, Paraclito. unto the Holy Spirit, the

Paraclete.

After that, he makes the sign of the Cross, with his thumb,
upon the forehead and on the breast of the person to be
baptized, saying:

Priest. N., what dost thou
ask of the ciiuich of God?

Godfalhei: Faith.

rrient. What doth faith
obtain ibr then?

(JoilJ'ather. Life everlastp
ing.

Priest. If then thou wilt
enter into life, keep the com-
mandments. Thou shalt
liivo the Lord thy Ood with
all thy heart, with all thv
soul, and with all thy mind,
and thy neighbor as thyself.

Aucipesignumcrucis tam
in fronte ®. quam in corde
gg, sume fidem coelestium
pruBceptorum, et talis esto
mitribus, ut templum Dei
jam esse pussis.

Receive the sign of the
cross both upon thy fore-
head and also upon thy
heart, take unto thee the
faith of the heavenly pre-
cepts, and in thy manners
be such, that thou moyest
now be the temple of God.

Preoe

mus, Dii

audi; o

uin, N.,

iniproHsi

petua v

magnitu

rudimen

todiam

rum, ad

riam pp

Per <5h

nostrum.

R. Aff

Then he I

Omnip(

DeuB, Pa

pemi Chri

naro aupe

tuum, N.

monta firh

es: omnei

dis ab eo e

omnes laq

bus fuerat

pi, Domin(

cuo?, ut si)i

imbutus, n

urm foetori

suavem od

rum tuoru

ecclesia ti

proficiat d

nsM. • •

properly prepared
lie I'rioMl, vcsiuil in
I ilio liitier, rcot^ives
ill, aud interrogates

'. N., what dost thou

lie church of God?

itkei: Faith.

'. Wiiat duth faith

or thee;?

%thei\ Life everlaat-

(. If then thou wilt
to life, lieop the coni-
3nt», Thou Hhalt
Lord thy God with
heart, with all thy
d with all thy mind,
neighbor as thyself.

le face of the person
ice:

Jt of him, thou un-
lirit, and pjivc placo
e Holy Spirit, the
te.

■088, with his thumb,
, of the person to be

ive the sign of the
oth upon thy fore-
nd also upon thy
:ake unto thee the
' the heavenly pre-
nd in thy manners
I, that thou moveat
the temple of God.

TUB SACRAMBNT OF BAPTISM.

881

Oremus.

Preces noHtras, qunpsu-
mus, Domino, clementer cx-
Budi; ot hiuic electum tu-
u"<. N., crucis iJominiao
improsNiono wignatum, per-
petutt virtuto cuNtodi; ut
ma^nitudinis gluriiu tuiu
rudinienta Ncrvans, per cus-
todiam mniidatorum tuo-
rum, ad rogenenitionis glo-
mm pcrvoniro merealur.
Per Christum Dominum
nostrum.
R. Amen.

Then he loys his hand upon
baptized,

Oremus.

Omnipotens sempiterne
Deus, Pater Domini nostri
pemi Christi, respicere dig-
nare super hunc famulum
tuum, N., qiiem ad rudi-
monta fidei vocare dignatus
es: omnem ca'citatem cor-
dis ab eoexpelle; disrumpe
omnes laqueos Satanic, qui-
bus fuerat colligatus: nperi
ei, Domine, jnnuam pietatis
cua?, ut signo Bapientiie turo
imbutus, omnium cupidita-
urm foetoribus careat, et ad
suavem odorem prrecepto-
rum tuorum laatus tihi in
eccleaia tua deserviat, et
proficiat de die in diem.

Let ua pray.

Wo beseech thoo.OLnrd,
mercifully hearour prayers-
and keep by thy perpetuai
UHHiHtanee iIiIh thine elect,
N., signed with the mark
of the crimH of the Lord,
that, preserving the rudi-
ments of the greatness of
thy glory, he nuiy deserve,
by the keeping of thy com-
mandments, to attain unto
the gl„ry of regeneration.
Ihrough Christ our Lord.
R. Amen.

the liend of the person to be
and says :

Let us pray.

Almighty everlasting
God, Father of our Lord
Jesus Christ, vouchsafe to
hiok upon this thy servant,
N., whom thou hast been
pleased to call unto the ru-
diments of the faith ; drive
out from him all blindness
of heart: break all the
bonds of Satan wherewith
he was tied ; open unto him,
Lord, the gate of thy
mercy, that, being imbued
with the seal of thy wis-
<iom, he may be free from
the abominations of all
wicked desires, and, by the
sweet odor of thy precepts

I ■ I

382

APPENDIX.

Per pumdem Christum Do-
uiiiuiin noHtrum.
K. Auiou.

may joyfully servo thoe in
tliy Churcli, niid ^u forward
from duy to day. Through
tho Hiinio CtiriHt uur Lord.
K. Ameu.

Then the Priest blesses tho salt, which, after it hns been
onco blessed, mny serve for the same i>ur|M so on other
occasions.

77ie Benediction of the ilall.

Exorcizo to, crerUuin sa-
ils, iiinomino Dei Patris ^
omniuotentiH, ct in cluiri-
tttto Domini nostri Jenu ^
Chrinti, et in virtuto Spiri-
tus * Sancti. Exoreino te

Eor DeuMi 1^ vivum, per
•ouui ^ voruni, per Dcum
^ siinctum, per Dcuni ^
qui te ud tutelum huinuni
generis proureavit, et po-
pulo venienti ad credulita-
tem per servos suos conse-
crari pricuepit, ut in nomine
sanetio Trinitatis efficiaris
salutiire Hacranientum ad
eflfiigiinilumiiiimicum. Pro-
inde rojjamus te, Domine
Deus noster, ut hane crea-
turam sails sanctificandogp
sanotifices, et benedicondo
1^ benedicas, ut fiat omni-
bus accipientibus perfecta
roedicina, permanens in
visceiibus eorum, in nomi-
ne ejusdem Domini nostri
Jesu Christi, <jui venturus
est judicare vivos et mor-

I oxorriso tlico, creature
of Nult, in the niune of Ood
tht' Father)^ almighty, and
ill tlie charity of our Lord
JesuM 1^ Clirint. and in the
power of the Holy ^ (J host,
1 exorcise tliei- by the living
God liil. bv the true tind®,
by the holy Hod ){(. by God
)^ who hath crentud thee
for the preservation of man-
kind, and hath appointed
thee to bo consoi-raled by
his servants for the people
coming unto the luitli, that,
in the name of the holy
Trinity, thou inayest bo
ntade a salutary sacrament
to drive away the enemy.
Wherefore, wo beseech
thee. O Lord our God, that
sanctifying )3B thou mayest
sanctify this creature of
salt, and blessing l^^l thou
mayest bless it, that it may
become unto all who receive
it a perfect medicine, abid-
ing in their hearts, in the

tuos, ,et
nem.
R. At

Then he
m

N., ac(
tia'; pro
vitara UDt

R. Am
8acer.
K. £ti

Deus pi

Deus un

veritatis,

ramus, ul

tiium, N.,

ris propitii

pahuluni

'ion diutiu

tas, quo n

atur coolo

semper spi

gaudens, t

ni servien

Domine, qi

viBregener

ut cum fid

missionum

praDmia coi

Per Chrie

nostrum.

B. Ain«i

^■fully sorvp thne in
roll, niid ^11 forward
y to iJuy. Thruiiuh
Chriitt our Lord,
ineu.

ill, after il liiiH been
lie i)urii( xo un utlier

ihlt.

ruiNO Ihee, creature
in tiie niuno uf Clod
iicrl^uliiiiglity, and
iiarity of our Lord
g CiiriHt. mill in the
if tlio ll(ily^(Jli08t.
se tliei' by tlio living
, by tlio tiue (iid)^,
holy tiod ^. by God
u luitli iTuiitud tliee
|ireservutli)n of nian-
ind hutli tqipointed
I bo i-onsecrtileil hy
Hints for the people
; untu the luitli, that,

name of the holy
f, thou niayest be
I Hululary ^acrutnent
,e away the enemy,
fore, wo beseech
) Lord our God, that
■ying ® thou nmyest
y this creature of
nd blessing gg thou
tblesR it, that it may
9 unto all who receive
rfect medicine, abid-

their hearts, in the

THE SACIIAMENT OF HAPTIHM.

383

tuoR, ,et Bflooulum per ig-
nein.
R. Amon.

name of the Hame our Lord
JosuH Christ, who sholl
come to judj?fi the living and
Uie dead, and the world by
-«■ ■• fire. ■

' ' K. Amen.

Then he puts a small quantity of the blesned ialt into the
mouth of the person to bo baptijiod, saying;

N., receive the salt of
wisdom: lot it bo to thee
a prupitintion unto life
everlasting.

R. Amnn.

Pr. Peace be with thee.

K. And with thy spirit.

N., aocipe salem sapien-
tiw; pnipitiatio sit tiM in
vitam UDteruam.

R. Amen.

Sacer. Fax tecum.

R. Et cum spiritu tuo.

Oremua,

Deus patrutn nostrorum,
DeuH univorsffi Conditor
veritatis, te supplices exc-
ranius, ut hunc famulum
tuum, N., respioere digne-
fis propitius, et hoc priinum
pabulum sails gustantem,
lion diutius esurire permit-
tas, quo minus cibo exple-
atur cDolesti, quatenus sit
semper spirl Ml fervons, spe
gauaens, tuo semper nomi-
ni serviens. Perdue eum,
Domine, quncsumus, ad no-
vae regenerationis lavacrum,
utcum fidelibus tuis pro-
migsionum tuarum seterna
praomia consequi mereatur.
Per Christum Dominum
nostrum.
B. Aoi«a>

Let US pray,

God of our fathers,
God, the Author of all
truth, we humbly beseech
thee, graciously vouch ife
to look upon tnis thy bt.-
vant, N., and, tasting this
first nutriment of salt, suffer
him no longer to hunger for
want of being filled with
heavenly meat, bo that he
may be always fervent in
spirit, rejoicing in hope,
always serving thy Name.
Bring him, Lord, we be-
seech thee, to the laver of
the new regeneration, that,
with thy faithful, he may
deserve to attain unto the
everlasting rewards of thy
promises. Through Christ
our Lord.
B. Amen.

lii

384

APPENDIX.

Exorcizo te, immundo
BpirituH, in nomine Patris
SB, et Filii S, et Spiritus
^ Sancti, ut exeas et reee-
daa ab hoc famulo Dei, N.
Ipso eiiim tibi iraperat, ma-
ledicte, damnate, qui podi-
bus super mare ambulavit,
et Petro mergenti dexteram.
porrexit.

Ergo, malcdicte diabole,
recognosce sententiam tu-
am, et da honorem Deo vivo
et vero, da honorem Jesu
Christo Filio ejus, et Spiri-
tui Sancto, et recede ab
hoc famulo Dei, N., quia
iBtum Bibi Deus, et Domi-
nu8 noster Jesus Christus
ad suam sanctam gratium,
et benediutionem, fontem-
que baptismatis vocare dig-
natuB est.

I exorcise thee, unclean
spirit, in the name of the
Father ©. o,nil of the Son
S, and of the Holy ©
Ghost, that thou go out and
depart from this servant of
God, N. For lie commands
thee, accursed one, who
walked on foot upon the sea,
and stretched out his right
hand to Peter when siuk-

ing.

Therefore, accursed devil,
acknowledge thy sentence,
and give honor to the living
and true God; give honor
to JesusChrist his Son, and
to the Holy Ghost; and de-
part from this servant of
God, N., because God and
our Lord Jesus Christ hath
vouchsafed to call him to
his holy grace and benedic-
tion, and to the font of bap-
tism.

Here he makes the sign of the Cross, with his thumb, on
the forehead of the person to be baptized, saying:

Et hoc signum sanctiB
crucis ^ quod nos fronti
ejus damns, tu, maledicte
diabole, nunquam audeas
violare. Per eundem
Christum Dominum nos-
trum.

R. Amen. •"

Then he lays his hand upon the head of the person to be
baptiied, and says:

And this sign of the holy
cross ® which we make
upon his foreliead, do thou,
accursed devil, never dare
to violate. Through the
same Christ our Lord.

B. Amen.

1 1 tiJn w wri u ' i W.I n A l l^! ^ l Fff

JEte

Dictate

Doniiu

nipoter

Auctor

Buper 1

N., ut

minare

tim tui

sanctifi

verani,

baptism

firinam

rectum

tam. I

num noi

R. A

After tl
persoi
sayiuf
N.,in
Dei, ut 1
Christo
R. Ai

When th
ceeds i
loud V
circun

And tl

Exorci
ritus imi
Dei Patr
et in no;
Filii ejue
diois noE

rcise thee, unclean
n the name of tlie
15, and of the Son
1 of the Holy ©
hat thoH go out and
Toni this servant of
For lie comuiands
ceursed one, who
on foot upon the sea,
itched out his right
1 Peter when siuk-

jfore, accursed devil,
ledge thy sentence,
c honor to the living
le God; give honor
3 Christ his Son, and
loly Ghost; and do-
om this servant of
,, because God and
pd Jesus Christ hath
ifed to call hiiii to
y grace and bencdic-
ad to the font of bap-

, with his thumb, on
japtized, saying:

this sign of the holy
g which we make
lis forehead, do thou,
ed devil, never dare
ilate. Through the
Christ our Lord,
^meu.

d of the person to be

THE SACRAMENT OF BAPTISM.

385

Oremus.
iEternam uc justissimam
pietatem tuam deprecor,
Domine sancte, Pater om-
nipotens, oeterne Deus,
Auctor luminis et veritatis,
Buper hunc famulum tuum
N., ut digiieris ilium illu-
minare lumino intelligcn-
tite tutx): munda eum, et
eanctifica: da ei scientiam
verani, ut dignus gratia
baptism! tui offtctus, teneat
finnam spom, consilium
rectum et doctrinam sanc-
tam. Per Christum Domi-
num nostrum.
R. Amen.

Let us pray,
I supplicate thy eternal
and most just goodness, O
holy Lord,FatherAlniighty,
eternal God, Author of
light and truth, in behalf of
this thy servant N., that
thou wouldst vouchsafe to
enlighten /a/« with the light
of thy wisdom : cleanse him,
and sanctify him : give unto
him true knowledge, that,
being made worthy of the
grace of thy baptism, he
may retain firm hope, right
counsel, and holy doctrine.
Through Christ our Lord,
R. Amen.

After this, the Priest lays the end of his stole upon the
person to bo baptized, and admits him into the church
saying: >•'».",

N., ingredere in templum
Dei, ut habeas partem cum
Christo in vitam oetemam.

II. Amen.

N., enter into the temple
of God, that thou mayest
have part with Christ unto
life everlasting.
R. Amen.

When they have entered the church, the Priest, as he pro-
ceeds to the Font, says, along with the Sponsors, in a
loud voice (in Latin or the vulgar tongue, according to
circumstances,) tht, ApoitM Creed, and the LorcfiPrayer.
And then, before he reaches the Baptistery, he says:

The Exwcism.
Exorcize te, omnis spi- I exorcise thee, every nn-
ntus immunde, in nomine clean spirit, in the name
Uei Patns as omnipotentis, of God the Father £ al-
et in nomine Jesu Christi, miehty, and in the name
* ilii ejus, ^ Domim et Ju- of Jesus Christ his Son «,
dicis nostri, et in virtute our Lord and Judge, imd

hh\

386

APPENDIX.

.■?r

Spiritus fl3 Sancti, iit dis-
cediis ab hoc plasmate Dei,
N., quod Dominus noster
ad templuin sanctum sujim
vocare dignatus est, ut fiat
templuin Dei vivi, et Spi-
ritus Sanctus habitet in eo.
Per eumdem Christum Do-
minum nostrum, qui ven-
turus est judicare vivos et
mortuos, et sacculum per
ignem.
R. Amen.

in the povecr of the Holy 35
Ghost, that thou depart
from this creature of God,
N., which our Lord hath
vouchsafed to call unto his
holy temple, that it may be
made the teinple of the liv-
ing God, and that the Holy
Ghost may dwell therein.
By ttie same Christ our
Lord, who shall come to
judge the living and the
dead, and the world by tire.
R. Amen.

Then the Priest, wetting his right thumb with spittle from
his mouth, and touching therewith, in the form of a
Cross, the right ear of the person to be baptized, and
afterwards the left, says:

Ephphetha ®, quod est Ephphetha ®, that is to
SB, Adaperire : say gB, Be opened :

And, touching his nostrils, adds :
In odorem suavitjvtis. Tu For a savor of sweet-
autein effugare, diabole ; neas. And thou, devil, fly ;
appropinquabit enim judi- for the judgment of God
cium Dei. shall draw near.

Then he interrogates the person to be baptized, by name,
saying :

N., dost thou renounce
Satan ?
R. I do renounce him.
PrUst. And all his works?

N., abrenuntias Satanoe?

R. Abrenuntio.

Sacerdos. Et omnibus
operibus ejus?

R. Abrenuntio.

Sacerdos. Et omnibus
pompis ejus?

B. Abrenuntio.

R. I do renounce them.
Pt-iesf. And all his pomps?

B. I do renounce them.

Then
the
ba[
the

Eg'
luti!<,
Domi
vitnni

Next,
clot
hc!

N.,
treiii
torom

R. (

Cro
turn ]
Domir
et pas

R. (

Cre<
turn, SI
tholicf
munio
peccnt
rectioi
nam?

K. C

Then, ]

N., .
R. ^

uttu^majt/a ■""

(ccr of the Holy®
iiat thou dcpurt
! creature of God,
h our Lord hath
3d to call unto his
pie, that it mny be
! temple of the liv-
and that thn Holy
ay dwell therein.
8anie Christ our
10 shall come to
e living and the
1 the world by fire.

lOD.

b with spittle from

in the form of n

D be baptized, and

letha ®, that is to
Je opened :

, adds:

, savor of sweefc-
nd thou, devil, fly ;
judgment of God
iw near.

baptized, by name.

)8t thou renounce

o renounce him.
. And all his works?

o renounce them.
.And all his pomps?

renounce them.

W«*'4*AUUW^

THE SACRAMENT OF BAPTIhirt.

387

Then the Priest dips a small silver rod, or his thumb, in
the oil of the Catechumens, and anoints the person to be
baptized on the breast, and between the shoulders, ia
the form of a Cross, saying:

Ego te liuio ^ oleo sa-
lutis, in Christo Jesu gg
Domino nostro, ut habeas
vltani a'tornam.

R. Amen.

I anoint thee ggwith the
oil of salvation, in Christ
Jesus |J( our LcTd, that thou
mayest have life everlast-
ing-

R. Amen.

Next, he wipes his thumb and the parts anointed with a
clotli, and changes the stole from violet to wliite. Then
he a.sks the person to be baptized, by name:

N.. dost thou believe in

N., credis in Deuni Pa-
trem oniiiipotentom, Crea-
torem cocli et terrte ?

R. Credo.

Credis in Jcsum Chris-
tum Filiuni ejus uni-'m,
Dominuin nostrum, natuui
et passu m ?

R. Credo.

Credis in Spiritum Sanc-
tum, sanctam Ecclesiam Ca-
tholicam. sanctorum cimi-
munionem, remissioncm
peccntoruni, carnis resur-
rectioncm, et vitam feter-
nam?

R. Credo.

God the Father Almighty,
Creator of heaven and
earth ?

R. I do believe.

Dost thou believe in Je-
sus Christ, his only Son,
our Lord, who was born
into this world, and suffered
for us ?

R. I do believe.

Dost thiiu believe in the
Holy Ghost, the holy Ca-
tholic Chuich, the com-
munion of Saints, the for-
giveness of sins, the resur-
rection of the body, and
life everlasting?

R. I do believe.

Then, pronouncing the name of the person to be baptized,
the Priest says:

N., vis baptizari?
R. Volo.

N., wilt thou be bap-
tized ?
R. I will.

388

API'ENPTX.

Then the Godfather, or the Gothiiolhor, or botli, lioltling or
touching tlie person to be baptized, the Priest takes the
baptismal "niter in a small vessel or pitclier, iind pours
it therefrom tliriee on his head, in the form of a Cross;
and at the same time, uttering the words once only,
distinctly and attentively, he says:

N., e^go^to l)iiptiz(>^ in iio- N., I baptize tlioe in tlio

mine gB Piitris, et Filii gg,
et Spiritus ^ Sancti.

name of tiio Father ® [he
pours it for ihefirfit livie],
and of the Son |5B [ he pours
it for the. Kevuial linni], and
, ' of the Holy gji Ghost [he

pours it for the third time].

This done, the Priest dips a stylo, or his thumb, in the
holy chrism, and anoints the person bajilized on the top
of his head, in the form of a Cross, saying:

Deua omnipotens, Pater God Almighty, the Fa-

Domini iiostri Jcsu Christi,
qui te regeneravit ox aqua
et Spiritu Sancto, quique
dedit tibi reinisHioiu!ni om-
nium peccntorum, ipso te ©
liniat chrismate salutis in
codeniChristo Je-u Domino
nostro, in vitam oitcrnam.
R. Amen.

tlier of our Ldrd Jesus
Christ, wild hath regone-
rate«l thee by water and
the Holy Ghost, and who
hath given unto theo re-
mission of all thy sins
[here he anoints], may he
himself anoint thee with
the chrism of salvation, ®
in the same Christ Josus
our Lord, unto life eternal.

R. Amen.

Priest. Peace bo unto
thee.

R. And with thy spirit.

Then he wipes his thumb and the part anointed, and puts
upon the head of the person baptized a white linen cloth,
in pliice of the white garment anciently used, saying:

N., accipe vestem cnndi- N., receive this white
dam, quam imnmculatam garment, and see thou carry
perferos ante tribunal Do- it without stain before the

Sacerdos. Pax tibi.
R. Et cum spiritu tuo.

or both, lioliling or
ho Priest takes the
pitclier, and pours
6 lorm of a Cross ;
words once only,

laptize tlioe in tho
the Father gB [he
for ihi'iirxt iime],
Q Son l^y I he pours
necoiid lime], und
loly gji Ghiist [he
or the third time],

his thumb, in the
xijiiizi'd on the top
lying:

iniighty, the Fa-
oiir Ldrd Jesus
rlio hath regone-
[•e l>y water and

Ghost, and who
Qu unto thee ro-
of nil thy sins
aiwi?it.s], may he
inoint thee with
m <if" salvation, l^B
inic Christ Josus

unto life eternal,
en.

ft « i Ma i W i f. * i .

THE SACRAMENT OP BAPTISM.

389

mini nostri Jesu Christi, ut
habeas vitaui seternam.

R. Amen.

Then he gives to the person
infant) to the Godfather,

N., accipo InmpaJpni ar-
dentem.ct irreprelionsibilis
custodi baptistnuni tuum :
Bcrva Dei inandata, ut cum
Dorainus veiierit ad nuptias,
possis oecurrere ei una cum
omnibus sanotis in aula
coclesti, habeasque vitaui
oeternam, ct vivas in 8a)cula
sueculorum.

R. Amen,

^' ' ^ Lastly,

N., vade in pace, et Do-
minus sit tecum.
B. Amen.

judgment-seat of our Lord
Jesus Christ, that thou
mayest have eternal life.
R. Auien.

baptized, or (in tho cnsc of an
a light):d candle, saying:

N., receive this burning
li;^!it, and keep thy baptism
blameless: observe tlie cora-
niandmcnts of God, that
when the Lord shall come
to the nuptials, thou nuiyest
meet him togethor with all
tiio saints in the heavenly
rourt, and have eternal
life, and live for ever and
ever.

R. Amen.

he says: '

N., go in peace, and the
Lord bo with thee.
R. A men.

33*

Peace be unto

,,,..,..

i with thy spirit.

■Ti'

inointed, and puts

«>.

I white linen cloth,

■1 ■

ly used, saying:

•eive this white

and see thou carry

stain before the

800

APPENDIX.

III.

%k Sitcramcnt ai Confinnalion.

4 1-

•»«0

INSTRUCTIONS.

When the Apostles had hcnrd that Samaria had received
the word of God, Ihcy sent to them I'cltr and .John, who,
wiien they were conic, prayed for them, lliai tiicy might
receive the Holy (jhost. For he was not, an j/rt, come
upon any of tiieni ; but they were ou/;/ Inijilizrd in the name
of the Lord .Jesus. Then tiioy laid iheir luindu upon them,
and they received the Holy Oliost.— Acts, viii. 14-17.

1. CoNiiRM ATioN is a sacrament, by which the faithful,
wlio liave already been made children of Gi.d by tlieir
baptism, receive the Holy Ghost bv the prayer and the
imposition of tiio hands "of the Bishops, the successors
of tiio Apostles, in order to their beinjj; made strong; and

ferfeot Christians, and valiant soldiers of Josiis Christ.
t is called Confirmaticm from its ellect, which is, to con-
firm or stren^tlien those that receive it in the profession
of the true fuilh; to pve them such courage and reso-
lution as to bo vvillinj; rather to die than to turn from it;
and to arm ihcm in general against all their spiritual
enemies.

2. This sacrament was originally dosijjned and insti-
tuted by our Lord for all Christians, and consequently
is a divine ordinance, which all are obliged to comply
with. It is so necessary, that tlie neglect of receiving iit
would bo a great sin ; inore especially in circumstances
where persons are exposed to persecution on account of
their religion, or to other temptations against faith.

3. The principal effects of this sacrament are, a forti-
fying ^race, in order to strengthen the soul against all
the visible and invisible enemies of the faith ; and a cer-
tain dedication and c(msecration of the soul by the Holy
Ghost, the mark of which dedication and consecration

is left
effaced
4. 1
it wou
time; i
extren:
lest, if
sin, the
the risl

f). ^

bring v
firmatii
ail moT
fossion
n(,t con
2. A hi
Ghost,
his teni
the obli

6. II,
saeramc
prepare
"They,
(speakii
sion of (
ually in
lia[)py s
for the 1

7. Th
Confirm
vi'Iien he
perpetut
lie enlist
the cross
forehead
world, tl
and rath
to the CI
glorious
that intei

-TSBSssssap"

nnalion.

rnaria liail received
L'ttr iind Joliii, who,
'III, tlmt tiioy might
IS not, an yet, come
Iwjttizrd ill t he rittme
'(> Af/jif/.f upon them,
Acts, viii. 14-17.

which the faithful,
■n of Gild by tlieir
:he pravor iind the
)ps, the sucoessors
}; iiiiido stron<^ and
i-s of JosiiH Chrint.
t, which is, to con-
it ill the profession

courage and reso-
an to turn from it;

all their spiritual

losijjned and insti-
and consequently
ohligod to comply
lect of receiving it
(f in circumstances
tion on account of
against faith,
anient are, a forti-
soul against all
faith ; and a cer-
! soul by the Holy
. and cunsecratioa

THE SACRAMENT OP CONFIRMATION. 391

iffaced.'" *''" '""' «»ac7mm./cr,whieh can never be
4. lloncc this sacrament can bo received but once- and
\\Z f^ 1.0 a sacrilege to attempt to receive t aTe'c "d
tinio; forM-hich reason also the faithful are bound to tiko
K i?H """t \Tr *" t'"^ "ncrament duly d spos d

tho\ s7,7 •'' T"' ''',T '"'■" ^""'"'^'nnation, and run
the iisk of Iio.ng deprived forever of its grac

brin,.wi?h I,!!?.''''''''''''""' T'.'^'"' *'"' ^^hri^tinn must
bring with Jiim to receive worthily the sacrament of Con-

allmortal sin: for which reason he ought to go to con-
fession before he is confirmed; for the lloly G ho ? w ill
n..t come to a sou in which Satan reigns hy nZl\ sin

Ohost. to follow the influence of his Uivine criu-e to bi
MS temple forever, and, by his assistance. K'lfil all
the ob igations of a sol.lie.' of Christ.

0. Hence a Christian ought to prepare himself for this
Bacrameiit by fervent prajer. as we find 710X^08 lea
prepared themselves for^h'e receiving of tt iTo! y ?^ st

1 liey continued with oneacco.d in p?aver " savs 4 r .^a
(?pealungof the ten days that passoretween't ,e aJ:" n!
mon of our Lord and Pentecost), "and thef were contin
Im f.'"/'n.!""'^ l-!"-"««nd blessin/cTd." "?ow
l.ap y sha 1 they be, who, like them, prepare themselV^^
foi- the Holy Ghost by these spiritual exercises!

/.I lie obligations which accompany the character of
Contirniation, and which a Christian takes upon himse f
when he receives tlii.s sacrament, are, lo beaTah.vaTand
perpetual a legiance to the great King in whoseWvTce
le enlists himse fas a soldier; to be trte to his standard

fitliead-lo S"hl' /'•" r^^ '^""-^'i'^ '"> receives °m lis
loieieaa, to fight his battles against his enemies <hn
world, he fles^i. and the devil; to be faithful untTdeah •
and rather to die than desert from the service, or go '; '
to the enemy by wilful sin. In fine, to live up to the

gori.ms character of a soldier of Christ; and to iSaLS
that interior purity and sanctity which becomes the ImpG

392

APPENDT3(.

L.r-

of the Holy Ghost, by n life of prayer and a lifo of lore.
Where the character of our conJirinatidn, wlien wo shall
brin^ it before the judgment-seat (tf Clirist, shall bo
found to have been oocouipaiiiod with suoii a life as thif,
it will shine most eloriously in our souls for all eternity ;
but if, instead of livin}' up to it, wo should be found to
have l)een desoiters and rebels, and to have violated this
sacred character by a lifo of sin, it will ccrUiiiily rise up
in iud;5inent against us, it will condemn us at tiie bar oi
divine justice, it will caat us deeper into the bottomless
pit, and be a mark of eternal ignominy and reproach to
our souls amongst the damned.

DEVOTIONS.

Before Confirmation, it is proper to make a preparation of
some days by frequent and fervent priiycv, CHpcciiiUy by
devout acts of sorrow and coutrition (for which purposn
the Psalm Miserere, p. 371, maybe also used), and by
repeated invocations of the Iloly Ghost in the hymn

J Veni Creator, p. 4C2. . .; ..,. %.^,,

PRAYER rOROIITAININO RIOUT UISI'OSITIONS FOR RECEIVING
THE SACRAMENT OK CONFIRMATION.

my God, through thy great mercy, I have received
three (If thy m >st holy sucrainents; the first to make me
thy child, the second to efface the stains which sin had
made in my soul, the third to unite me with thy divine
Son. Grant, then, I beseech thee, that the stycrament
which I am now preparing to receive may avail to the
making me a perfect Christian; that it miiy give me
strength and courage to combat my evil habits, to over-
come all my temptations, to conform myself perfectly to
thy law, and to become a true soldier of Jesus Christ,
ready to suffer any thing rather than renounce his holy
religion, and to maintain it, if need be, even at the peril
»f my life. This I most earnestly beseech thee, my God,
thnmgh the merits of thy S<m our Lord, who liveth and
reigneth with thee for ever a-id ever. Amen.

Oal

adopt I

thou li

tribunt

holy tn

perfect

unto n

perishn

are etei

and to

Counse

pleasini

tudo, tl

that opi

I mav I

Piety, t

amiable

loving

way to

seal of I

and gra

may car

J>efoi'o r

number

An Ai
I am ab(
tion. I
tho Trut

An At
Holy an
receiving
receive (
th( u wilt
flive mo I
my life.

,Mimu4^u 'gg tf- g ^»^^

■ ■ ffltjuwaisg '

rf^.

T and a lifo of lovo.
ti(in, wlien wo hIiuII
>f Christ, Hlmll bo
I suuli a lile iiH thit*.
Ills for III! eternity;
should be found to
hiivi! viohitoil this
ill fcrtiiinly rise up
inn us at the bar of
into the bottomless
iuy and reproach to

tlcc a preparation of

[jriiycr, cspeciuUy by

I (lor wliich purposo

also usc(l), 1111(1 by

Ubost in the hymn

nONS Fon RECEIVING
{MATION.

■cy, I have received
the first to make me
lains which sin had

me with thy divine
that the sacrament
vo may avail to the
lat it may give me

evil habits, to over-
1 myself perfectly to
ier of Jesus Christ,
n renounce his holjr
be, even at the perd
pech thee, my God,
iord, who liveth and
. Amen.

THE 8AnRAMENT OF CONFIRMATION, 398
rHAYEn Fon the seven gifts of the hoi,v ghost.

almighty and eternal God, thou hoflt vouchsafed to
adopt me l(.r thy child in the holy sacrament of Boptism-
thou hast granted me the remission of my sins at the
tribunal of penance; thou hast made mo to sit at thv
holy table, and hast fed me with the bread of anitels-
perfect in mo, I bos(>ecti thee, all these benefits. Grant
unto nic the spirit of Wisdom, that I may despise the
perishable things of this world, and love the things that
are eternal; tlio spirit of UiKlcrstanding, to enlighten me
and to give mo the knowledge of religion; the spirit of
Counsel, that I may diligently seek the surest wavs of
pleasing God and obtaining heaven; the spirit of t'orti-
tudo, that I may overcome with courage all the obstacles
that oppose my salvntion; the spirit of Knowledge, that
I may bo enlightened in the ways of God; the spirit of
i'lety that I may find the service of God both sweet and
amiable; tlio spirit of Fear, that I may be filled with a
loving reverence towards God, and may dread in any
way to displease him. Seal me, in thy mercy, with the
seal of a disciplo of Jesus Christ, unto everlasting life;
and grant that, carrying the cross upon my forehead, I
may carry it also in my heart, and, confessing thee boldly
hefovo men, may merit to be one day reckoned in tM
number of thy elect. Amen.

ACTS before CONFrRMATION.

An Act ofFaiih.—O Ilol^y Spirit, I firmly believe that
1 am about to roce ve thoe m the sacrament of Confirma-
tion I believe it because thou host said it, and thou art
the Truth itself.

All Act o/TZo/j^-.— Relying on thy infinite goodness,
Holy and Sanctifying Spirit, I confidently hope that,
receiving thee in the sacrament of Confirmati(m, I shall
roficivo (ho nhundance of thy graces. I trust in thee that
th( u wilt make me a perfect Christian, and that thou wilt
give mo strength to confess the faith, even at the peril of
my life. '^

35Ei=»B5®rsiKr*?"

394

APrlNDIX.

,Jil'*.„t L^t^\

An Ad of CharUij.—l love theo, Holy Spirit, with
all my heart, and with uU my bouI, abovo all tilings, 1)C-
cause thou art infinitely good and wortliy to bo loved.
Kindle in my heart the fire of thy love; and grant tliat,
having received theo in the aacrament of Confirmation, I
may faithfully perform all the duties of my state, to the
end of my life.

THE CEREMONIES OF CONFIRMATION EXPLAINED.

The chrism used in Ccmflrmation is a sacred ointment
composed of oil of olives and balm of Oiload, solemnly
blessed by the Bishop on Maundy-Thursduy. The out-
ward anointing of the forehead with chrism represents
the inward anmnting of the soul, in this sacrament, with
tho Holy Ghost. Tiie oil, whose proi>orties are to
strengthen and invigorate tho limbs, to assuage pain, Ac,
represents the like spiritual effects ol tho grace of the
sacrament in tho soul, penetrating and diflusing itself
thi-oughout all her powers; oil also, being a smooth and
mild Hubstaneo. represents that spirit of meekness and
patience under the cross, which is one prineipal effect of
Confirmation. The balm, which has a particulor pro-
perty of pre8er\in^ bodies, after deoth, from putrefac-
tion," fitly represents tho fortifying grace received in Coii-
firmutio'n, bv which our souls are preserved from corrup-
tion after our sins have been destroyed by the siicramcnt
of Baptism: also, being of a sweet smell, it represents
the good odor or sweet savor of Christian vii t-os anil an
innocent life, with which wo are to edify our neighbors,
after having received this sacrament.

Tho anointing of tho forehotid is mado in the form of a
cros<, bueauso the virtue of this sacrament, as all other

§ races, comes through tho merits of the sacrifice of tho
oath of Jesus Christ, and to show that, being now con-
firmed in his service, and enl'stcd as his soldiers, wo
should never be ashamed of our Master's livery, but boldly
piMfess ourselves disciples of a crucified Saviour, and
memlicrs of his Church, in spite of all the world may do
against us, cither by ridicule or persecution.

") Tldly Spirit, with
ibovo all tiiingH, l>e-
ivortliy to bo li)ved.
vo; iiiid grant that,
it of Confirmation, I
of my state, to the

TION EXPLAINED.

H a Fincrcd ointnncnt
of Oileud, Bolt'mnly
hursdiiy. The out-
n chrism represents
thiH cacrnment, wilh
properties are to
toasHuage pain, &c.,

ol the grneo of the
and difl'uning itself

being a smooth nnd
rit of meelinesH and
le principal effect of
iH a particular pro-
Both, from putrefac-
•ace recciveil in Con-
Bserved from corrup-
ed by the sncromcnt

smell, it represents
istinn vii t"o» and an
edify our neighbors,
c.

lado in the form of a
rament, as all other
f the sacrifice of the
Ihat, being now con-
, as his soldiers, wo
sr's livery, l)ut boldly
ucificd Saviour, and
[ill the world may do
secution.

XUE SACRAMENT OF CONFIRMATION. 396

The Bishop gives the person confirmed a gentle blow
on the check, to teach him that, being now a soldier of
Jenus Christ, ho must fight manfully against all his ene-
mies; suffer patiently ail kinds of affronts and injuries
for his faith; and bear with meekness all crosses and
triaN, for the sake and for the glory of his Lord and
Ma-tter.

In giving him this gentle blow, the Bishop says. Peace
bo with you, to signify that the true peace of God, which,
as St. Paul says (Philip, iv. 7), "surpasseth all under-
8tandin|!;," is chiefly to be found iu suffering patiently
for Christ's sake ; and also t<) encourage him to do so by
the hopes of reward, according to our Lord's promise
(Matt. xi. 29) : " Learn of me, for I am meek and humble
of heart, and you shall find rest to your souls."

Persons usually take a now name at Confirmation,
which ought to be the name of some Saint, whom they
choose for their particular patron.

THE ORDER OP CONFIRMATION.

The Bishop, standing with bis face towards the persons to
be conflrraed, who should be kneeling, with their hands
joined before their breasts, says :

Spiritus Sanctus superve-
niat in vos, et virtus Altis-
simi oustodiat vos a peoca-
tin.

R. Amen.

• May the Holy Ohostcome
down upon you, and may the
power of the Most lligh
preserve you from sins.
R. Amen.

Then, signing himself, with his right hand, with the sign
of the Cross, from his forehead to his breast, he says :

V. Adjutorium nostrum
in nomine Domini.

R. Qui fecit ccolum et
terrain.

V. Domine, exaudi ora-
tionera meam.

V. Our help is in the
Name of the Lord.

R. Who hath made heaven
and earth.

V. Lord, hear my
prayer.

890

APPENDIX.

Et clamor meuH ad te

I'D . I

\ DominuH vohigcum.
K. Et cum Bpiritu tuu.

R. And let my cry come
unto tlioo.

V. The Lord bn with you.
11. And with thy spirit.

Than, with hi» hands extended towards the persons to be
oonflrmed, he says : -^

Oremus.

Omni])ut('ns nempitcrno
Dous, qui regencraro digna-
tUH e» hoH iamulos tuos ex
aquti ct Spiritu Sancto, qui-
quu dcdisti cis rcmisHioncm
omnium poceiitoruni;cniitto
in 0O8 scptiformom Spiritum
tuuni, Hanctum Paraclitum,
do uoclis.

R. Amen.

Spiritum Bapientiao ct in-
tollootus.

R. Amen.

Sniritum oonsilii et for-
tituainis.

R. Amen.

Spiritum soientiso et plc-
tatis.

R. Anion.

Adimplo eos spiritu timo-
ris tui, et consiena eoa aigno
cru )S cis Christi, in vittim
pn>pitiatu8 seternam. Per
eunidem Dominum nostrum
Jeoum Christum Filium
tuum, c|ui twum vivit, ct
regnnt in unitate ejusdem
Spiritus Saiicti, Deus, per
iNunia soecula socoulorum.

R. Auieu. "' -'

Let m pray.

Almiplity, evorlnsting
God, who nast voucdiNafou
to regenerate these thy Hcr-
vantHby water and the Holy
Ghost, and hast given unto
them the remission of all
their sins, send forth umn
them tliy seven-fold Spirit,
the holy Paraclete, from
heatftt.

R. Amen.

V. The spirit of wisdom
and of understanding.

R. Amen.

R. The spirit of counsel
and of fortitude.

R. Amen.

V. The spirit of know-
ledge and of godliness.

R. Amen.

Replenish them with the
spirit of thy fear, and sign
them with the sign of the
cross ^ of Christ, in thv
mercy, unto life eternal.
Through the same thy Son
Jesus Christ our Lord, who
liveth and reigneth M'ith
thee in the unity of the same
Holy Spirit, God, world
without end.

R. Amen. 'i"***-

The Hi:

tu br

or ti(
the tl

OlH.

Whilst I
with
flriiie(

Et c.
snlutis.
iris, et
tus i^S

R. A

The

Pax t

When ft

wasbi:
read:

Confii
operatus

Slo sane
erusalc
V. Gl

Then th(
whicL

V. Oi

mine, m
R. £t

nobis.
V. Do

tioncm n

id let my cry come

a Lord bo with you.
id with thy Hpirit.

i the persona to bo

jtt «» pray.
;lity, evorlnstinff
[<) na8t TDuuhNnfou
L'rate these thy «er-
water and the Holy
nd hast given unto
remission of all
18, send fortii upon
r seven-fold Spirit,
f Paraclete, from

nen.

le spirit of wisdom

indorstanding.

nen.

e spirit of counsel

jrtitude.

aen.

10 spirit of know-

d of godliness.

nen.

nish them with the

thy fear, and sign
th the sign of the

of Christ, in thy
unto life eternal.

the same thy Son
irist our Lord, who
nd rcigneth with
le unity of thesnmo
pirit, God, world
end.
nen.

a. iB

'< tlier,
id ot

Tni SAfRAMKNT Ot CONFIRMATION. 397

The Bi^inp inquires scpnrnl.ly (he , ime of , li person
to be riiiitlniuid, who in proHciitfd to I, m by tho oillathnr
or aiHliiioilier, kneeling; un haTinn 'ipped il ona Oi
the thuiiil ..f his right band hrism, 'le says

_ ' ., ligno te aigno cm £ .V., I aigr, thee w. the
*"* aigi of the t. tjai.

Whiisi f-aying (hose words, he makrH the siti ' 'ip (' .»»,

Wifli .a iliuiul), on tlio forehead or the per '■ be i a-

flriiii'' and ilion NayH.

Et . 'mio t(> chrixniato And I oonfin,

snlutis. 11 nomine Pa )^ tin- chnam of sii

triM, 01 i I iji lii, ot Spin- the nuino of the 1

tusiS&Siii, ti. „„d „(• 1,0 Son lift

« , « the Holy ^ GhoaT

«. Amen^ Jl. Amen.

Then hi trikcs him gently on the cheek, sayia^

Pax tecum pouco be with tlian^ '

When nil Imvi hcen confirmed, nnd whilst the lilmt^ ia
washing liis muds, the following Aniiphon ia -tii»,- nr
read : ■■

Confinna hoc Deus, quod Confirm, Lord, if

operatus es in II bis, a teni- which thou hast wrough u

plo aancto tuo, .^uod est in us, from thy holy tcinplo

Jerusolen.. which is in Jerusalem.

V. Gloria Patn. R. Glory be to the Father,

Then the Antiphon Confirma hoe Deut is repeated; after
which the Uishoi". standing towards the altar, says:

y. Ostende nobis. Do- V. Show us thy mercy,

mine, miscricordiani tuam. Lord.

R. Et salutare tuum da R. And grant us thy sol.

nobis. vation.

V. Domine, exaudi ora- V. Lord, hear my

uonem meam. prayer.

398

APPENDIX.

R. And let my cry come
unto thee.

V. The Lord bo with you.
R. And with thy spirit.

Ld us pray.

God, who didst give to
thine Apostles the Holy
Spirit, and didst ordiiin
thiit by thorn and their suc-
cessors he should bo de-
livered to the rest of the
faithful, look mercifully on
the service of our humility ;
and grant that the heuris
of those whose foreheads we
have anointed with the sa-
cred chrism, and signed
with the sign of the holy
Cross, may, by the same
Holy Spirit descending
upon them, and vouchsafing
to dwell therein, be made
the temple of his glory.
Who, with the Father and
the same Holy Spirit, livest
and reignestj^ God, world
without end. R. Amen.

Behold, thus shall every
man be blessed that feareth
the Lord.

And turning to the persons confirmed, he makes over them
the sign of the Cross, suyiug :

R. Et clamor meus ad te
veniut.

V. D.)minus vobiscum.
R. Et cum spiritu tuo.

Oremus.

Deus, qui Apostolis tuis
Sanctum dedisti Spiritum,
et per cos, corumquc suc-
cessores ctetcris fidelibus
tradendum esse voluisti ; re-
spice propitius ad humili-
tatis nostrie famulatum ; et
priesta, ut eorum corda,
quorum frontes sacrochris-
mate delinivimus, et signo
sanctic Crucis signavimus,
idem Spiritus Sanctus in
eis superveniens, templum
gloriic sui« dignanter inha-
bitandoperficiat. Qui, cum
Patre et eodera Spiritu
Sancto, vivis et regnns
Deus, in siccula soeculo-
rum. R. Amen.

Ecce sic benedicetur om-
nis homo, qui timet Domi-
num.

Bene IS dicat vos Domi-
nu8 ex Sion, ut videatis
bona Jerusalem omnibus
diebus vitae vestras, et ha-
beatis vitam wteruam.

B. Amen.

May the Lord bless 1^
you out of Sion, that you
may see the good things of
Jerusalem all the days of
your life, and have life ever'
lasting.
> B. Amen.

On ret
cons
has
of C
aft CI
vout
Rum
pi'oli
Spoi
reins
all t
your

Father
and nii
of thy"
prese'iu
Iloly
hast no
possess
my (
in thai
me. 3:
glorioui
cross of
signed,
the las
grace, 1
anointei
my will

An A
am unal
which t
eating tl
I return

m^^-'T

id let my cry come

B Lord bo with you.
id with thy spirit.

X lis pray.

who didst give to
postlcs tlic Holy
and didst urdnin
hem and their sue-
he should bo dc-
to tJio vest of tho
look mercifully on
CO of our humility ;
nt that the hcaris
wli( ise foreheads we
linted with the sa-
rism, and signed
! sign of the holy
lay, by tho same
Ipirit descending
m, and vouchsuting
therein, be made
iple of his glory.
th the Father and
I Holy Spirit, livest
;nestl^ God, world
end. R. Amen.

i, thus shall every
blessed that feareth

lie makes over them
yiug : - r

lie Lord bless 1^
of Siun, that you
the good things of
in all the days of
, and have life ever*

uen.

TUE SACIIAMENT OF CONFIRMATION.
AFTER CONFIRMATION.

899

On returning to your place, after haying been confirmed
consecrate some moments to thank God for the graces lie
has so mercilully bestowed upon you in the Sacrament
ot Conhr;;>ation. Imagine you are among llie Apostles
after the descent of the Holy Ghost, and join most de-
voutly m the transports with which tliey "glorified God.
Renew your good resolutions ; place yourself under the
protection of (he most holy Virgin, praying the inijrust
bpouse of the Holy Ghost to obtain for you gvnce to
remam faithful to thedivineinspiralions, and to porform
all (hat you liave promised, for the glory of God and
your own salvation.

my good and merciful Creator, my most loving
tatlier, and hast thou indeed ho far overlooked mv misery
and my unworthiuess us to make my soul the tabeinacle
ot thy Holy Spirit ? Am I indeed now honored with the
presence and enriciied witli the gifts and graces of the
Iloly uhost? Yea, Lord. 1 cnniidently hope that thou
hast not been deaf to my petitions, and that I am now in
possession „f that sacred gift which I so ardentlv desired.
O niy Ood, accept the praises of thy angels and saints,
m thanksgiving for thv un))ouiided mercies towards
me. May tiie blessed Mother of thv divine Son, and the
glorious choir of Apostles, thank tliee for mo. May the
cross ot Jesus Christ, with which my forehead hath been
signed, defend me from all mv enemies, and save me at
the last day. May the inward unction of sanctifying
grace, figured by the chrism with which I have been
anointed, penetrate itiy soul, soften mv heart, strengthen
my will, and consecrate my whole being to thy service.

ACTS AFTER roKFIRMATIO.V.

An Act of Thankxdiviwi.—O Holy Spirit, althou<rh I
am unable to understand all the greatness of the benefit
which thou hast now bestowed upon me. in communi-
cating thyself unto me with the abundaroe of thy graces •
1 return thee my most humble thanks for thy unspeak-

P*j

400

APPENDIX.

able gift, and I beseech thee to nceept the grateful homage
of iiiy heart, which I here offer to thy divine Majesty.
Oh, let this marveilous grace, which lias imprinted on
my Houl the character of a perfect Cliristian, remain for-
ever engraven there, and excite within me a never-failing
gratitude.

An Act of Consecration. — Divine Spirit, who, of thy
pure bounty and infinite goodness, hast given thyself to
me, notwithstanding my great unworthiness, how could
I be so ungrateful as not to give myself wholly to thee?
Receive, then, I beseech thee, the offering which I make
to tlioe of all I am. I consecrate to thee my mind with
all its thoughts ; my soul with all its faculties ; my heart
with all its affections : henceforth thou shalt be tiie God
of my heart, and my portion forever. Perfect, Divine
Spirit, what thou hast begun in me ; strengthen the good
desires with which thou hast inspired me, and make me
ever wholly on fire with the love of thee.

An Act of Petition.— Holy and Sanctifying Spirit,
thy love towards me hath lavished upon me all thy gifts,
and it is thy powerful protection alone that can preserve
them to me. I possess this most precious treasure in a
frail and earthen vesoel : strengthen my weakness, I be-
seech thee, and grant that hencefortli I may show myself
worthy of the glorious title of a disciple of Jesus Christ.
Rather let me die than drive thee from my heart

A PRAVER TO BE SAID BEFORE LEAVIMI TIIE CHURCH.

Lord, I am about to leave this holy place, in which
thy Holy Spjrit hath vouchsafed to visit my soul. I am
going to return tu the world, ^^JlOse whole spirit is
opposed to the mind of Jesus Christ. Withdraw not
thyself from me, most Holy Spirit ; give me not up to
its malice and wickedness. Let thy love embrace me on
every side. Suffer not that this forehead, on which the
holy unction is still glistening, should ever be ashamed
of the Gospel of Christ, nor that the members of my body,
which is now become thy temple, should ever be dis-
honored and defiled by sin. Oh, may my heart never
resist thee, most blessed Spirit, but ever yield to the

imprei

wisdoi

UCCOIll

spiresi

nt\

Triis

the fori

mained

and wa

and sai

Holenm

This

puehin

Milan v

and wai

called I

miseries

assurini

give th(

city and

tations c

The For

and was

rotation.

the appc

tion the

Heaven

• Tliio b
seveml dioc
We copy til
Jxiudou, IK

the grateful homage
liy divine Majesty.
I has imprinted on
ristiun, rontnin for-
1 me a never-failing

I Spirit, who, of thy
ist given thyself to
rthiness, how could
ielf wholly to thee?
jring which I make
thee my mind with
fncultips ; my heart
UH shalt be the God
Perfect, O Divine
strengthen the good
I me, nnd mnke me
lire.

iSanctifying Spirit,
ion uie all thy gifts,
le that can preserve
jcious treasure in a
my weakness, I be-
I may show myself
pie of Jesus Christ.
■a my heart.

NO THE CHURCH.

oly place, in which
isit my soul. I am
se whole spirit is
Nt. Withdraw not
; give me not up to
ovo embrace me on
head, on which the
Id ever be ashamed
imbers of my body,
hould ever be dis-
ly my heart never
t ever yield to the

FORTY hours' PRAYKR.

impressions of thy grace; for thou art the Spirit of
w.sdon. and the Spirit of strength, and thou on y Lst

% maim ai the "^uarant' m." ax |od»

This devotion continues for forty hours, in meniorv of
the forty hours during which the\,dy otouThZlrl
mamed in the sepulchre. It u-.u. begun at Mi"anil5aT
and was .ntn.duced int.. Il,.mo by St PhN , nS" 54H
and sanetujned by Pope Clemo.U VII '^H.^i ' ued a
solemn Bull respecting it. November 25th i59'>

Ihis devotion owes its origin to Father Josenh a Pn
pueh.n fnar at 5[ilan. In the year 1534 ihe^'itv nf
Milan was suffering all the miseries aSendant on iar
and was reduced almost to despair, when FaKr Josejh
called upon the citizens to raise their eyes from tho
nuser.es around them, and l.K.k up to hea/en for succor
assuring them, on the part of Gml. that if they would
give themselves to fervent prayer for fortv hr.,L\i-
c^and their country wouldSb^rateStL'r/d 5:"
tat.ons of the.r enemies. The citizens obey^ the cIiH
The Forty Il.urs' Prayer commenced in th^e Cathedml
and was taken up by the other churches of the city "1
rotation. The people meanwhile attended with fert^ at
the appointed prayers, and approached with grca dovr>
tion the sacraments of nenance and holy cfmmunhm
Heaven d.d not delay to {-ulfil the assuranc^e gKxiTby Ihe

We copy tl.o «boyo iMtraction on itrnj'T'"" ? <='""': "<1«' will. it.
Ivoudoii, 1850. ""rucHon on it, in part, from tlie GtaUen Manual,

402

APPENDIX.

pious servant of God ; for in a short time the Emperor
rimvles v., and Francis, King of France, were seen at
the fi;ate of Milan arranj^inj; the article-' of neat'o.

To promote this devotion. Pope Clement Xlll. granted
a plenary indulgence to all such as, confessing their sins
and receiving the holy communion, should visit any
church or chapel where this devotion was being perfornicd.

To gain this indulgence, it is required (1) to visit the
Blessed Sacrament once each day during the three days
of exposition ; and (2) to receive the noly oommunian
on one of he three days ; hut not necessarily in the same
church or chapel in which the Blessed Sacrament is
exposed.

Pope Paul V. also granted nl*' indulgence of ten years
and ten qiKidrai/ence lor every visit made to the Bles.sed
Sacrament thus exposed.

These indulgences are applicable to the souls iu pur-

PRACTICE OF THIS DEVOTION.

During forty hours the Most Holy Sacrament is so-
lemnly exposed on the altar, that the faithful may at all
times visit, adore, and supplicate our Blessed Lord iu
that mystery of faith. The following are the solemnities
with which the Forty Hours' Prayer is usually accom-
panied : —

On the first day, High Mass is celebrated, followed by
a procession and the solemn exposition of the Blessed
Sacrament, and the chanting of the LUamj of the Saints
(pane 109). On the second day. High Mass is sung. On
the third day, after Mass, solemnly celebrated before the
Blessed Sacrament, the Litany of the Saints is sung,
followed by a procession, as on the first day. The so-
lemnities of this devotion are concluded with Benediction
of the Most Holy Sacrament, which is then replaced in
the tabernacle.

Yet
to the
the cri
nation
quire '
to the
to pro
throw,
and in
whole
withot
had.

Beir

Priest
'•i(jht,
ceive f
genufl<
be. K
with h
turned
place, 1
the Pri
Make i
foot of
and th

time the Emperor
incc, were seuu at
("^ of peace,
lent aIII. granted
mfcsMing tlioir Hins
should visit anv
,s Ijeinj; performed,
ed (1) to vixit the
nc tlio three days
) nolv cimuiiunian
ssarily in the same
scd Sacrament is

pence of ten years
■de to the Blessed

) the souls iu pur-

OTION.

Sacrament is so-
faithful may at all
• Blessed Lord iu
are the solemnities
is usually accom-

rated, followed by
ion of the Blessed
Uany of the Saints
Mass is sung. On
ebrated before the
<,e Saints is sung,
irst day. The so-
1 with Benediction
I then replaced in

DIRECTIONS FOR SERVING AT MA88. 403

iiredifftts for Strbmg a |rwst at ^iiss.

GENERAL REMARKS.

You should take care, my dear young friend who aspire
to the honor of serving at Mass, to make the sign of
the cross properly ; to make the proper bows and incli-
nations at the holy naWcs of .Je* us, Marv, &c. ; to ac-
quire the right pronunciation of the Latin, i'u the answers
to the 1 nest, to learn those answers well by lieart and
to pronounce them distimjtly; to i>our gently, and not
^ i/irow, as many do, the water on the fingers of the Priest,
and into the chalice; to have your hands clean, and your
whole aimearance neat and tidy, and never to serve
without the cassock and surplice, whenever they can ba

^ AT THE ALTAR.

Being arrived at the altar, stand back a little to let the
Priest pass belore vou; then, placing yourself at his
rijjht, kiss his hand, and then his cap,* which you re-
ceive froni him, and make, at the same time with him a
genuflexion on the floor, or a low Ix.w, as the case may
be. Raise the Priest's vesture a little, go up the steps
with him, and put the book on the stand, with the back
turned to the right. Then put the cap in a suitable
Dlace. and go to the Gospel-side, kneel on the floor at
Ihe Priest s left, a little in the rear, and join your hands.
Make a low bow, when the Priest kneels or 6ows, at the
toot of the altar, make the sign of the cross with him.
and then answer him as follows. (The words in italia

* TLo kisses aro omitted at Man for the Dead.

404

APPENDIX.

form the nnawors of the server, nnd the cross indicates
wiioii tliiit digii iff t(i lie niiulo.)

Priest. In nomine )J( Piitris, etc. Introib:> ad altaro
Dei. — Server. Ad Den in, qui Iw/'ijiatl Juren/ulein iiieain.
*[1', Jiidiea nio, J)i'us, et. discernecausiun nieam do gentc
non saneta: a!) honiinc .iniquo et dol;)so crno me. — S,
Quia in *'•( I has, fort it ado niea: qiiiire vie rejiii.'rtfl, el

?u(ire /ri:ilis iiiei'ilo, dum uffl'igit me iiuin'iciis / — /'. Kniitte
UL'cni tinini, et veritateni tuani: ipsa nic (lediixcrunt, ct
addnxcrnnt in niontem sanctum tuuni et in talieniacnla
tua. — S. El iiitro'dio ad allare Dei: ad Deiiin qui lii'l'ificui
juventi'item meam. — /'. Confiteluu' tibi i:i eithara, Dens,
Dens mens: (|uare tristis es, anima nioa, et (juareoontur-
bas mc? — S. Sjiera in Deo, qiiniii^m ai'liue cmijiu'bnr illi ;
Kahitare cidfiin mci, et Dciin menu, (Here bow whilst tho
Priest says) Gloria Patri, et Filio, ct Spivitui Sanoto. —
S. Siettt end in iirine'ipio, ct nunc, el xeiiijii r, et in xa'rnla
acrculornm. Amen. — /'. Introilm ad altare Pei. — S. Ad
Dcum, qui hvt'ifienl jur( utntem menm.]"' — /'. A(ljut;inum
IJi nostrum in nunino Domini. — 8. Qui J'rcif eirtnm et
terrain. — P. Confiteor Deo, <5L-e. (When the Priest has
said the Confiteor, incline a little towards liini. and say)
Miserciilur tiii Omn'ipotens Dinn,et dinnssis jieecdiis iiiis,
perducat le ad citani ivl^rnam. — P. Amen. (Then bow
profoundly towards the altar, and say) C'oii/'il-or Deo
ommpotcnti, b-i'itcv. Marim semper Virt/ini, br/iio MichaUi
Arch'ingelo. hei'itn Joihini JiaplUtce, sanelis ApMoHs
Petro et Paulo, eiinnibii.i Sanctis (here turn for a moment
towards tho I'riest, saying), ct tibi, F tcr, quia peccdvi
minis, coriitalit'jiw, verba, ct dpere (strike y >ur breast three
times, and say), inea culpa, mea culpa, mea maxima culpa.
Jdeo precor b a tain Mar'inm se.nqjcr Viiyjinein, bcatiim
Michailem Arch/ingelum, bealmn Joaniicm BaptUtam,
sancto.'t A}U')sUilos Petruin et Paulnm, omues Sanctoi (here
turn towards the Priest as before, saying), ct Ic, Pater —
orAre pro me ad Dfnninvm Dcniii nostrum. — P. Miserea-
tur vestri, &c. (AVhen the Priest has linislied the words

* Wliiit f illows, in lirackctn, betweou the two asterisks, is oaiittoil at
J/ass /or the JJeiid,

vilani

dulcei

S. An

vivitie

Osten(

luti'ire

meam

vobisc

Priest'

lowest

Kyrie

S. Chr

—P.h

vobisci

Flectai

Prai/er

lorum,

sver) J

•middle

the Go

as you

to the I

P. Bom

quentia

left har

a cross

Gldria ,

of Jesui

the Pri<

eenuflec

Stand ai

end of i

the Crei

when th

S. Et a

cruets a

When tl

cruet, ai

then pr

^■""S^

'sr

he cross indicates

ntroibo ail altaro
Kimi/ufrm iiifain.
in nioam do gentc
:)S() prno nn\ — S,

e IIIC )r]>ll!'r:ti, c(

'iriis .' — /'. Kmitto
lie (loiluxcruiit, ct
ct in tabLM'iiacula
ViHtii qui lirf'ificut
r.x fithara, Dcus,
I, ct (|uarp(;ontiir-
/(/(• ci):ijii'('bitr illi ;
ra liow whilst tha
ipii'itui Sancto. —
'iijitr, el in swr.ula
iiiro 1)0!.— S. Ad
' — /'. A(ljt;t;irium
ui J'crit ndnm et
■n llio Priest has
ds liini, and fay)
'issis ])i:ccd/is iiiis,
non. (Tlicn bow
') ConJ'lHir Deo
ui, br.'ilo Micliacli
Sanctis ApMoHs
urn for a niomont
tcr, quia peccdvi
yiur breast three
ca ■maxima culpa.
Virijinrm, bcutnin
nneni Bnpti.itam,
MiKs Sandot (here
^•^), et te, Pater —
!()». — P. Miserea-
inished the words

iSterisks, is omitted at

DIRECTIONS FOR SERVING AT MASS. 405

vitam a-fernam, raise your head, and say Amen.— P. In-
dulgent nun )J(, absolutioneni **»* misericors Dominns.
S. Amrn. ( 1 1„.„ how slightly.)— P. Deus, tu conversus
vivihn.hLs nos.— S. £7 plcbs iua Icelobifur in te.-P.
Ustende nobis, Dnniine. miscricordiam tiniin.— S Et so-
lutAre tuvm iln nnbis.-P. Domine, exaudi orationem
mcani. -h. Et clamor mms ad te v6niaf.~P. Doininus

IriostM alb while he goes up, and then kneel on the
West .;;tcp).-P Kync eleison.-S. A>ie emson.—P.
Kyrio eleiHon.-S. Christe eM.vm.-P. Christo elei.on.-
h. ar/.s/c c/^,.v(.«._/> Kvrie cleison.-S. K,,rie el^ison.
-J. Kyne oleis.m (When the Priest says) Doniinus
V. biscnm, (answer) Et cum spiriln tvo. (Should he say)
Flectamus gonna, (answer) Ij:vr>fe. ( ' t the end of the
Pm/ers when he Pnest says) Per omnia sa-eula s«,cu.
lorum, (answer) Amm. At the end of the Epi.s/le, an-

.rnuhUe, go vo the book, and carry it, with the stand, to
the Gospel-sido, genuflecting or bowing in the middle
OS you pass P ace the book on the altar, turned a little
to the right, and go below the platform, near the book.)
J. Dommus vobiscum.— S. Et cum spiritu tuo.—P. Se-
quentm Sancti Kvangolii. &c. (At the.e words, put your
left hand on your breast, and with the right thumb n.ake

Gl6rm t,b,, D<'m,ne (Then wait till you hear the name
of Jesus, and bow towards the book,-itherwiso, t<.ward8
tne Friest,— and go down on the floor to the Ei)istlo-side
G?VrV-lr^i",e in passing before the middle!

end of ^U)Lausubi Christe, (and then kneel down. If

!.l?»n?K P*'-"V'^ '■^V"'.'" ''"ee'iiff. nntl make a low bow
when the Priest kneels down.)-P. Dominus vobiscum.-
b. Et cum splntutuo. (Go to the side table, take the

m„n r o"""^ *''^'" *".*''° '^^"''•' «" *he Epistle-side.
When the Priest appi-oaches, bow to him, kiss the wine-
cruet, and give it to him. Receive it back, kissing it,
tUen present to him the water-cruet, also kissing it be^

406

APPENDIX.

fore giving it and ivftor rocoiving it.* Next lay the towel
on the liltiir; and when the I'riest comes to tiio cornori
\m> rfudy, witii tlie water-cruet in the rij^ht hiMul and the
phiti^ in the left, to pour water on his ftni^cr.s, bowing; to
liini before and after. Then phu'e the cruets on the wide
table, and kneel on the h)\ve8t step in front of llie altar,
at the Kpistlo-side.) — /'. Orate, fratres, &c. — S. (after the
Priest has aj^ain turncil his face to the altar) SuKnpiti/
Vdiiiinuii sdcrificiiim de m^iiiibus tuis, ul lamkiii d gl6-
riaiii ii6mniis sin, ml HliliUitein qtwqiie non/niiii, ivtiiUque
£cclr.ii<v xna: xanvtw. — /'. Per omnia siut^ila :i;t'culoruni.
— S. Allien. — /'. Dominu.-i vobisuum. — S. AV cum xpiritu
tuo. — /'. Sursuin corda. — S. IIitMmiin ad Jk'ininnm. — 1\
Oratias aj^aniiis I)>)uiino Deo nostro. — S. Dii/niiiiiiljii.ilum
est, (At the words Sunctun, &c., ring moderately the
little bell. When the Priest takes the bread into his
hands, just before consecration, go up and kneel on the
edge of the platform at his right. Incline during the
consecrtitivin of the l>read and of the wine, and make a
low bow when the Priest kneels down. At each elera-
tioH raise a little the bottom of the chasulile with the
left hand, and with the right give three strokes of the
bell, — Unit is, one stroke when the Priest first kneeU
down, another when he elevates the Sacred Species, and
the third when ho kneels down again. The elevation
being over, rise, genuflect, and return to your place.
Strike y<>nr breast with the Priest, when he says, " No-
bis quoque peccatorilms.") — /'. Per omnia sieeula b<€cu-
lorum. — S. Allien. — /•*. Pater noster . . . et ne nos indu-
cas in tentiitionein. — S. Seil libera ww a imilo. — P. Per
omnia sjBCula wwculoruni. — S. Amen. — /*. Pa.x Domini
Bit semper vobiseum — S. Et cum .ip'iritii tuo. (When
whe Priest says, "Domine, non sura digiius," incline and
ring the bell moderately, as a sign for those who may
wish to go to communion. When the Priest, after re-
ceiving the Host, lifts up the chalice, rise, geni.floet, go
to the side talde, take the cruets, carry them up to the

• All tliow kia»«s urn omitted Bt Mail far the Dead, or when the
Bli'KMi'il tSiicniiiiuut i.s vx{)U8U(l.

nltar

and

But,

the!

Jifeoi

vestri

tiani,

The <

ho as

the tn

Havir

pel-si(

Epistl

then j

niiddl(

vobisc

SfBcuh

citm .y

mino.-

of "It

in pac

Priest

answer

E( cuii

Evapgc

your fo

answer,

Gospel,

Verbui

Then g(

with th(

flexion <

the Pric

go befor

open, al

grdtiwi,

kneel al

below th

it back t

•See

Next lay the towel
inoM to tlio uornori
i^lit liiMid and the
ttn;5t'r.s, boM'ing to
cruets on the nido
front oi" llie altar,
&c.— S. (iit'tcu- the
10 ultiir) SuM-ipid/
III lamkin vt gl6-
iioxliiim, MiiUqite
iuculii :i;fculoruin.
S. A,'/ cniii .ipiriin
ltd Ik'.iniiinm. — I'.
. Diijnuiiiiljitstum
(^ nKidcniiely the
iic l>road into his
I and knui'l on the
lu-line during the
A'iiic, and make a
II. At oach elevd-
ihasiililc with the
rco strokes of the
'riost first kneeU
lered .Spt'cies, and
n. Tiio elevation
n to your place.
UMi ho says, " No-
inia sii'eula bsbcu-
. . et ne now indu-
i.f a iiKi/o. — P. Per
— /*. Pu.x Domini
•i-ilii liio. (When
;nus," ixiuline and
:)r those who may
10 Priest, after re-
rise, geni.floet, go
ry them up to the

Me Dead, ur when the

DIRKCTIONS FOR SERVING AT MASS. 407

ciimmnnf, f„o nu ■ ^"'"'""^ vobiseum.-S. i7<

of 'Mte, missa £ " ll- ,V^'/"'*/'"- </'« ''««'/. instead
in pace '' to wInVh h ' * '*"' ^''^'^ '"^s. "R.quiescant

Gosh'.??, ''thArSSr ^r"',^' *•>« «"<» "f thj
Verbum c vRo "^h. ^ ""''' ''^^^^ "* t*»e words "Et
Then"" uMo the altar ^t'T' ^'y^'''<'-^' at the end!
with tfe l^riest and ww'h t^° "'° ^'"''' '^"^^ *« ^^e cross
flexion 1 thpfl,.?>, *u '^""gofiown and makeugonu-

the^Pries ■ can rj ".iv^'^T* u^''"^'^"^ "« ''« •^«««- Ki"s
go befor^^mf'to"fhe'rris*rv'rv™ T^

open, after "Ite nVissl e»t ^'Z;*- ^'^ *''^ *'"«.'' ''« '^ft

• See Note, p. 408,

t See Note, p. 406.

SPIRITUAL READING.

imilm lessens fl( fitts, in form of Barra-
tim anb lUMtations.

THE SALVATION OF THE SOUL. ,'j ^

We rcnil in the history of tho Church that f.irmcrly
manv holy penitents, impressed witii tho helief of tho
nothmpicss of every thing earthly, and the iniportiineo
of the eternal truths, withdrew into solitary places, that
they might give themselves up 'vithout distraction to tho
meditation of those holy truths. Separated from each
other, and buried in gloomy caverns, as if already m
their graves, they occupied themselves only with such
thoughts as these:— that death is certain ;— that no man
knows when, where, or how ho will die, and that any
moment may bo the last of our life;— that at the moment
when a man dies, ho is judged bv Ood, and must givo
an exact account of all his thoughts, words, and deeds,
which alone, of all ho has, will follow him into the next
world;— that after this life, which passes so quickly,
conies eternity, which has no end, and which will bo for-
ever blessed or forever miserable ;— that wo come into
this world only to work out our salvation, ond if wo fail
in this, we cannot mak* good our loss in eternitv ;— that
one mortal sin alone is enough U> make us eternally mise-
rable, and that sin is the only real evil, tho only misfor-
tune, that we have to fear.

Penetrated by these solemn thoughts, they watched
through whole nights, fasted, wore hair-cloth, and used
408 , _ „

even

jecti

at be

einac

life «

tweni

the 01

andfi

ah! t

and }

there

Etern

aguim

eteriii

what

this w

For

things

power I

a spiri

for ete

ahall c

called,

heart t

control

and tr<

this?

much,

anothet

same G

four?

ference

we hav(

the salv

constant

enormit

of divin

approacl

we fear i

DING.

■Ji

xm of Darra-

SOUL.

ch that fdrincrly
tlio heliof of the
1 the iinportiineo
itary placcH, that
distraction to the
irated hum each
UH if alroudy in
1 (inly with such
n ; — that no ninn
ie, and that any
lat at tho moment
.1, and must givo
irords, and deeds,
him into the next
jsses 8<) quickly,
,vhich will be for-
mt wc come into
im, and if we fail
n eternity ; — that
us eternally raiso-
, the only misfor-

te, they watched
ip<loth, and used

lESHONS op I'IKTY.

409

it best, on bread' moi;;;^^',.'^,^;";;,.;:::' •-■• r

emacated, like living nkeietonK. tK r- ^ • 1 tl . n' I '"'
life which seemed nidie lik.. ,. i "'^ l""^' •! llii< iich n

mmssmm

What dis„..,t.„nHl What an oxnn.ple! hla nlL

called, first, to seek' the kingdo „ of G,^ not t" -i^" '"■"
heart to the world, to mortify the I odrsu»°iec fu, T

mich 1 H ♦K '^ I'onitcnts. at whose life we wonder"
much, had they another cosnel to f()il,,«- thlT
another religion^ practise fhull we? I nd tl y ". r.l];;

for«no«y Th •■ " *'"' •"*"»« "f 8« singular a dif-

the salvat^nnf »hoi **'*''f«'\ * '"J ^ere careful to secure
me sanation ot their souls, wh e we neirlect ours Ti, .,,
constantly meditated upon the irreatness of r,.,! • '"^

of rS td'"' *•"! "--'-"'A'^tZVifSp 's
«Lr„nK*' ^'"^"*' •*" ^^'"■"''y °f happiness or misery
approach.ngneareratevery moment ; anTve !-how S
we fear to occupy ourselves with these high and holy subl

Mmk.

SI'IRITIIAI. RK.VDTNa

jocIh! In a wunl, tlioy lived Uko miintu, and wo livo like
worlilly-iiiiruli' I HiiiiicrH.

lilt iiH think i.f tl)('s(. thing:, wliilo tlicro in yet time.
What art) \\ti to cxni'i't, if we riil'iise tu loiiHiili'r? \\ Init
a «''>nsuhui(in will it tmo day be t" in, to have rrtlocted
on thc^fe thinj;^! Let im occupy ourselves with them
now, that in eternity, where these j^veat truths will hurst
upiin our minds with irresistible force, we nniy not
despair, hut rather nuiy reap the eternal fruit of theso
salutary nii'ditntioiis.

A person wiio hiul passed his life in the sorvii:o t»f an
excellent prim'e, fell danj^eroUMly ill. His nuiHtcr, who
loved liini \fv\ much, visited him, and found him in j;reat
daiif^or. There he lay, in his agony, justreaily to hreatho
his last. .Moved hy this Hpeetat'le, the prince said to
iiim : '• (.'an I do any thing for you '.' Ask freely whatinor
yon wish, and do not fear that I shall refuse you any thin>;."
''.My lord!"' said tliedyinj; man, "I knipw only one thing
wliii'h, in my iiresent condition, I would like to ask of you.
Prolon;imy life for one ipiai'terof an hour'." "Alas!" said
the prince,' " that is not in my power. Ask for something
else ; something that I can pi"ocure for you." " See !" saia
the dying nnin, " for fifty years I have served this master
of mine, and now he cannot prolong my life for ono
((uartcr of an hour. 0! if I had only served iny Ood as
well, ho would grant mo not a (luarter of an hour oidy,
but ft wdiole eternity of happiness '." Very soon after that,
iio breathed his last.

.Shall wo not, by-and-by, have the same fate? We
wear and wear ourselves out in the service of tho world;
we oven sacrilicc ourselves for it, and w1h'» our last hour
comos, what will the world do for ns, and what will re-
main t<i us after all we have dono for it, if wo have
neglected the soivico of God and the salvation of our
soul? Let us consider this, and more sincerely and
firmly than ever betore, say: I am resolved to save rtiy
soul, and for this I will labor tho remainder of my life !
Hitherto I have neglected this too mucli! Have I not
reason to look upon it as a great favor, that God still gives
nio tho time ana the grace to meditate seriuue.y on thosa
things ?

Wat

one

com

BisI

thei

and

said

into

him

At I

war(

Von

will

you

from

his e

deati

yon \

to coi

worli

forgei

oaniK

If we

our e;

if not

prey t

tet

thing

as fix

them, .

the trci

w like

thereoj

" Path

I knov

Turn i

iuiquit

.i*

fcir<(iii-Ti ■

I, and wo livo liko

hero Ih yet time.
luiiHiiliT? Wlmt

to liiivc rrrioctcd
<L'lvt'>i with tiiern

truths will burnt
•Ci', we may nut
■ml fruit ol' thoHO

tho sorvii^o i»f an
His luiiHtcr, wlio
bund hiui in ^rcut
^troaily to lirentho
Hi jirinoo said tu
■k (Vei-'ly whatovor
so you any thin;;."
iiiw only one tiling
liko to ask of you.
rl" "Alas!" said
Vsk for Honictliine
lu." "Soo!" saiu
Horvcd this master
my life for ono
s(>rvod my Ood as
• of an hour oidy,
iry soon after that,

same fate? We
^•ii-e of the world;
iH'n our last hour
iiml what will re-
for it, if wo have
I salvation of our
iro sinocrely and
isolvod to save riiy
lindor of my life !
uch! Have I not
hat God still gives
seriuue.y on those

IKHHON8 OP I'IKTY,

411

into ,nM.„. Aro you not mastor? said a fourth .,
^.m .. nut to ,U, and then you w.U l!. '•" hi; ,'

Tin: .MiHi:itv of sin.

ARruurs, tho h.^n-tirai K,„,«.r„r of ron^tantinonln

™i^'"'";':'H':;t""^7'/;! tl... ,.r;...neo of 11h
liisl.o,, lhocourtMTsnnemM|iat..|y,.a,ni, for-
t^.^.;"dv...o. Tho first said :N,ndlL.'i::,""
and no y,.r lot Inn. ontoryour pr..s..noo a.^au,

ad:S...oh,snro,,orty/.Vtl!ird:Tl.,.oV
into |insoii. Aro

him

"ulnnotlnr''"''"''^''''''^:^"'''-^''-''"-'"^^^^
.Ml J tainiot ha\o your rovoiiM n any sucli wav \V\,»,.^

will you Imnish f^imy tho ^Wmlo avo" 1,1 in .W) .on.o If

CnTim '"r'"'"l'«7.v-y<!". take .t frou/'lho ,, , „.

death, and you op..„ hi:::i:jW-N:;Xr [?
you nou ,1 rovontjo yourself on him porf.v I '..,,. l'!;''^

tori n'"? ""• ' .'^"""' "''•" """' ■■ '■•' '"^'- i . I ' n "o
f..rtt i; ' ' v"r' "'!'!""'^ H-ntinu-nts! l,ot u Xr
ean.,ot enter h.-avon, our truo hon.e. :f wo ,ro "innors
If wo aro stnnors, w„ can never see V) „| "|, ,mt • f
our existo. CO. ]ly sin, and oven l.v one mortal sj,, onlJ

;• Fati^r. I L J:;,,;:^ -L„r;;^..i;;;'2; £;;;-

I know my .n-,r,uity, and n,y sin ia a ways bSe mo'

Sj:ur.f "liX .'rivrp;:?.! ,1,,""' « ^' »^

■OJr-f'jiHIjilfl li

. fciSWiiiri'

^412

SPIRITUAL HEADING.

ETERNITY.

A CEi.EnRATF.D painter of antiquity was once visited by
another ptiiiitpr, who asked him the following question :
" How happens it that you, who are so great an artist,
finish so few pictures, while I, who am far inferior lo
you, complete so many in a short time?" — "I can answer
you that," said the other: "you paiut for time; I, for
eternity."

A beautiful lesson 1 We all have a picture to paint ;
for, as Christians, if we would bo numbered among the
elect, we must restore in us the image of Jesus Christ,
and our resemblance to him, who is the pattern and
model of all the elect. Towards this great work we
may do something every day. A prayer offered to God,
an alms given for his sake, a mortification sanctified by
the spirit of penance, all these are so many strokes of
the pencil, so many lines of resemblance to the divine
pattern that is given us. But let us always remember
that this painting is for eternity.

Pendtrated by this great truth, we will, in future, live
as men should live who are strengthened by the thought
of eternity, cheered by the hope of eternity; in a word,
as m(;n who are destined for eternity. that for us it
mav be an eternity of happiness 1

Consider this well, and say incessantly to yourself:
There is an eternity! — I am destined for eternity! —
Perhaps I am at the gate of eternity ! What will be
my lot in eternity? Since I know not how much time
is yet allowed to me here in this world, I will henceforth
occupy myself with this great thought, and regulate my
■whole conduct by it.

DELAY OF CONVERSION.

"Delay not to he converted to the Lord, and defer it not
from day to day." (Eccli. v. 8.) We see everv day in
the world sinners who live in sin, are ingulfed in sin,
but say all the while that at some future time they will

con

for

alr(

del)

of 1

Cen

sust

war

ever

disti

conv

the<

of li

alari

nam

to th

the 1 1

the L

Whila

not.
he (fo
at wh
(St. I
hardt

Tei
and .1
called
tion,
yonfi
deiilru
tioa a
call u
28.)

Ter
shall
say, 2
come 1
taken

'w ■ i l^lin-iyiii^ fcailThlJirrj

as once visited J>y
illowing question :
so great tin urtist,
im fur inferior lo
" — "I Cfin iinswer
it for time ; I, for

I picture to jmint ;
nbered among the
;e of Jesus Clirist,
the pattern and
is great work we
'er offered to God,
tion sanctified by
I many strokes of
ncc to tlie divine
ilways remember

rill, in future, live

ed by the thought

srnity; in a word,

that for us it

ntly to yourself:
id for eternity! —
'! What will be
it how much time
, I will henceforth
, and regulate my

ON.

i, and defer it not
J see every day in
J ingulfed in sin,
ire time they will

tKSSONS OF PIETY.

413

lor that. But tins is a delusion, a blindness, whirli luis
already destroyed, un.l will destroy, a countless nu.nber
ot souls. D.) not deceive yourself, sinner! if you
aelay your conversion, you expose yourself to the danuer
ot never being converted, and of dying as a reprobate.
Certainly, your religion teaclies you nothing wllicli can
sustain you in sucii a pernicious ho|)e, but every thing
warns you that vou are in the most extreme peril Yes
every syllable of our Faith ought to strike terror ami
distress to tin- conscience of a sinner wlio dclavs his
conversion. Ternble are the judgments, the tl'ireats
the coinpansons, the images, the histories, tiic examples!
of Holy Scripruie. Every sound of the Gosp(.l is an
alarm-bell : every thing in the Church cries out in the
name of (.od : lMa„ no lougev ! Delay no longer ! Listen
to these words, and weigh them well.

Terrible are the warnings, nothing more terrible than
the,,assagcs.o( II, ly Scripture on this point: -Secky.
the Lord while he may be found." (lsa.lv. ) <• Walk
2'/v^//''«/m;v. tke liylU, that the darknc.s orerluke you
mt. H. lu^ lonlketh ui darkness knowdh not whither
t '!!:!'. n ('^'•'^"';":''»-35.) -Be you also read,,; for
fy^lf hour you th,nknot, the Son of man will iome."
(St. Luke xii. -10.) "To^a,/ ij you shall hear his coke
harden not your hearts." ( Ps. xci v. 8. )

Terrible are the threateniuL's ' "Vnu ^h„i] ^„,i
and shall not find^ me." (St" J^h„. vii'!^."^ If/
called and you refused, I also ,vill laugh il yorfrdeZj.
tmi andmll mock when that shall Lne foyouwldch
you feared, u-heu sudden calamity shall faH onZ, and

no ami <h.h ess shall come upon you. Then shall tlieu
call upon m: and [will not hear." (Prov. i. 24 ''G W

-iL. -m"" " '''' '" •'"""' •''■"•" (St. John, viii. 24 ) '
lei ribie are the comparisons ! " The dan of the Lord
shaleome as a thief in the ni^jht; for Je^ tt, S
saij, leace and S curtly, then shall .sudden destruction
come upon them." (1 Thess. v. 2.3.) •^uThT^Z
taken with tlte hook, and as bird^ ale ca^^^fZlA Z

3o«

i '~ll ii ii1'ii i Wt ■'1fr-i' l| fW<llfl i WBMaiiMtr"

414

SPIRITUAL READING.

siuirr, no men are Inken in the evil time, tchen it shall sudr
denly come vpoii tlnm." (Eccl. ix. 12.)

Ten-ilic aro the Kg\ires 1 "As the liijhtning r.ometh out
of tin: edfil, ami (tppcareth even unto the west." (St. Mntt.
xxiv. 27.) Behold the image ol' our lifetime! As the
lightning apiiciirs for a moment, pusses and disappears,
so to-day wo are in this world, to-morrow in eternity.
And again : "For now the axe is laid to the root of the
trees. Eirn/ tree therefore that hringeth not forth ^ood
Jhiit shall be eat down and cast into the Jire." (St. Luke,
iii. 9.)

Torril)lo are the parables 1 The foolish virgins slept
while the Bridegroom tarried, and at midnight he came;
they hastened to meet him, but were rejected with those
crushing words: "I know you not!" The servant who
was surprised ))y the arrival of his master was seized,
bound, and thrown into the dark abyss. "Cast the un-
prof faille scrrant out into the exterior darkness, there shall
be iceipimj and i/nashinij of teeth.'' (St. Matt. xxv. 30.)

Terrible are the examples! Esau sold his birthright
Tie wishes for it Uf);ain, but it is too late; the blessing is
iorever lost. The dying Antiochus prayed, groaned, and
sobbed; alas! miserable man, bis heart was not right;
he desired pardon, but obtained it not: "This wicked man
prai/i'd to the Lard, of whom he was not to obtain mercy."
(2 Maeh. ix. 1.3.)

O deluded sinner! AVhat do all these words of thunder
announce to those who delay their cim version to the last?
What, after all these warnmgs, can those unhappy per-
sons expect who are deaf to the voice of God during life-
time, who obstinately resist divine grace, stifle the voice
that calls them to repentance, grieve the Holy Ghost
within their benvts, dishonor the adorable blood of the
Saviour, and harden themselves against all the stings of
conscience? What can they expect, since they put off
their conversion, but that their penance will never be
done, or, if done, will be done ill, without sincerity, with-
out fruit, without pardon ? " Von shall seek me., and you
shall die in your sin." (St. John, viii. 21.) Woe to the
sinner who will not take this to heart 1

Y(;

this:

tolal

is tru

wishi

are ti

tlieir

midst

agou(

in tin

This ^

gustin

miracl

descry

death ;

and, b

the h(j

And w

Jesus,

sinner,

How (I

yet bel

sleepin

fear all

It is

ance ei

verted,

imagini

of a pu

repeat t

ing to y

you will

ASACI

the penii

i i i WaM» i i«ifa k

^hen it shall sudr

thing Cometh out
weKt." (St. Mtitt.
fetiine ! As the
and disappears,
rrow in eternity.
to the rout of the
h not forik good
/iVe.""(St. Luke,

ish virgins slept
dnight ho came;
ccted with those
L'he servant who
ister was seized,
"Cast the un-
•kness, there shall
;. Matt. XXV. 30.)
d his birthright.
; the blessing ia
ed, groaned, and
t was not right ;
This wicked man
to obtain mercy,"

(Tords of thunder
rsion to the last?
ise unhappy per-
Ood during life-
B, stifle the voice
the Holy Ghost
»ble blood of the
all the stings of
nee they put off
!e will never be
t sincerity, with-
seek me, and you
11.) Woe to the

I1E8SON8 op PIETY.

416

wishing and waiting fw work O. H P^''*' I'l'^^e. and

miracle of mercy such an.,V„T TP*"'' *".""<"•• ^""h a

deserve it? Se t L r T '^^'- '°''''*'''^ ^'' ^ ^^ ^""
death • but then h„ hi "'"I ^^'"^ ^^"^ «"''verted at
anrb'esit thi is £"1?' ^"""1 *»>« Saviour before
the hour ot- death to Lf^' T"'P'P "l" «""^'«''-«i"n in

sleenlnrth • '''T ''•^*'.' °^ '^^""^ ^^''"^t! Instead of
?i!?^«'. *'"'"• '" ''«'''«''*ft'> repose, tremble a.,d live ^
tear all ine rest of your life !

It is then true that the sinner who puts off doinK pen-
verL-'P"r ^'^^elf .to the danger oF never being Con-
verted, and quieUn^ himself with the thought of a I, ure
.magmary repent, .ee, he casts himself into the K
of a punishment as real as it is eternal. Cons "'r thls^
repeat to yourself what the Holy Ghost is alw„; epeat:

SACRILEGIOUS CONFESSION

l-r wiWMfli- filliit iMii^-Bi rfiMiMMiit-ili-'iBliiVi ■

416

SPIRITUAr, READING.

of nmernlnient, or, most coinnionly, vlion ho purposely
and knowingly conceals from the confessor ii mortal sin,
or wliat ho believes to be a mortal sin. We Nay, piirposelt/
and knowingly, for it may be given as a rule without ex-
ception, that no one makes a bad confession but he who
wills to do so. But alas! that the numbei of those who
have this will is .so great as it is! St. Teresa says that
vast numbers of Christians are lost for their Ijad confes-
sions; thus does the malice of mei. turn the very sacra-
ment of mercy into a cause of damnatinn. Dear Chris-
tian, beware, beware of the awful crime you commit,
and tiie awful danger y<m incur, by sacrilegiously
abusing God's holy sacrament of mercy and forgiveness.
Why, O why confess at all, if you will not confess sin-
cerely? Di) you expect to obtain pardon for the sins
which you do confess, whilst you leave out one single
mortal sin? Know, then, that not one mortal sin is for-
given till you have confessed all you remember; so that
your bad confession, so far from doing you any good
whatsoever, only adds a now and most grievous crime —
a sacrilege — to the catah)gue of your sins. What folly,
then, what madness, thus to abuse a sacrament from
which you might, if you only would, receive immense
benefits ! You vjome into the confessional bound by a
triple chain, viz. : the guilt of your sins, the eternal
punishment and the temporal punishment due to them.
By confessing pronerly, you would break the first two
of these dreadful cliains, and slacken the third. But no,
you will not: you choose rather, by making a bad con-
fession, to tighten all three, to the peril of your soul. Is
not this the height of folly and madness? Again : God,
as our judge, ia a most strict and severe one. " It is a
fearful thing," says the Apostle, "to fall into the hands
of the living God." In confessicm, God gives us as our
judge a man, who sits in his stead. A man, I say,
whom we ought not to fear, because he is both unwilling
and unable to do us any harm. IIo is unwilling to do
us harm, being a sinful man 'ike ourselves, and bound
t» appear before the same tribunal of penanee*. lie is
unable to harm us, because he is weak, having received

vlion ho piirpofioly
fcssor II inortat sin,
We say, piirpnseli/

I a rule without ox-
cssidii but hu who
in))ei of those who
t. Teresa says tliat
jr tiieir Ijail confes-
urn tiio verysacra-
ition. Dear Chris-
L-riiiio you commit,

hy snorih'j^iously
:'y and forj^iveness.

II not confess sin-
ardoii for the sins
ive out one single
e mortal sin is for-
remeniher; so thnt
in;; you any good
t grievous crime —
sins. What folly,
a sacrament from
I, receive immense
'ioiuil hound by a

sins, the eternal
nient due to them.
reak the first two
the third. But no,
naking a bad eon-
'il of your soul. Is
;ss? Again: God,
>re one. " It is a
full into the hands
»d gives us as our
. A man, I say,
? is both unwilling
is unwilling to do
selves, and bound
f penance*. lie is
k, having received

LESSONS OF PIETY.

417

h.8 power only for our good. Instead of such a iudire
cc.mpa«s.onate and weak, you, sinner who cn.Xfns

rus mto the hands of «„d himself, not as your C'r^r"
iather, and Uedeen.er, but as your Judge; and drJi dfui
.8 the seventy of that Judge towards tho;c who refuse
his mercy. Again, then, I ask, is not your conduct the
very extreme of fcdly and madness ? D^, you I k„ >'^
that you will have to conf. ss all at the awful Jud-men^

nlnrL- r '7,' "'n '^*'" ""' ^'"' y-" al^«<'lutio,. in the
name o God ? But you will confess, HH.en vou nra
dymg, that which you ore afraid or ashan.odco^; nfess
now. >) you say to yourself; but believe it not Kven
8upposn,g that you Lave an opportunity to confe s S
the hour of death though of this ^ou cannot be certa n )"
I tell you, you will be unwilling, even then, to make

youi soul. It IS a just punishment of God, of which
countless examf.les might be given

O then, dear Christian, let not tlie enemy of your soul
£'iZ i^-^;"": '^3- leading you to maL«-ba.[..r

mm,^?'l • ! ""'' "^'"y ^""'' "•'"""' before you sinned
ou , hini. at least after your sin, by a good confession
tha ,s, a smcere and .-ontrite confession, such a one as

THE DEATH OF THE SINNER.
Now lot us behold the sinner-the sinner-just ns we
have described him, persevering in sin. postponing hi!
conversion from day to day, anS flatterinrCelf^lm
he will be converted on his death-bed; now let us look
he Z'nf"'? "" '',"' \f ^y dangerous sickness. At first
iV^ alarmed. He is told that it is nothing-nothimr
«er,ou8. Meantime, the sickness increases; it is becom?

,,i.;yr,^j,x'».^.--..%MAs.io:.j-rjjMi.;»,-«.-

418

SPIRITUAL READING.

incsc.ious. And then, vliat happens? Physicians are
called in consultation, all kinds uf reniei'icM are used,
every tliinji; brought to ffive relief ti) the bcidy. And
what heconies of the soul? There is yet time enough
for that ; that is not so pressing." The sick man must
not be alarmed, let us wait till to-morrow ; if the sick-
ne-ts increases, then ho shall be informed. The sickness
iniTca^es, and at last the physicians pruiiuunee it mortal.
Now the members of the houseliold look at each other;
.sorrow is read in every countenance : they speak in
M'hispers; no one is willing to go to tin; iiatieiit ; every
one IS afraid ; no one knows how to tell it to him.
ainful love ! mistaken kindness !

At last the end of the sick man ap))roaches, the faint-
ness of death comes over him ; — there he lies, uncon-
scious, speechless, and insensible. — A Priot! u Con-
fessor! they cry, in the greatest consteiniition. A Con-
fessor! — He is sent for in haste; but, O wonderful jus-
tice! frightful judgment of God! no J'riest is to be
found! Again he is sent for; he is expected: mean-
while the sick man dies. It is what Jesus Christ had
warnt'il him of. " I o« .slutU seek me, and shall not Jind
vie. awl ijmi ahtill ilie in i/niir m'tin!"

Perhaps a Priest is found immediately; he comes in
haste, but at the moment he enters, the dying man
breathes his last, and the Piiest hears them cry : He is
dead. Yes! "Vou .i/iall die hi your nins.'"

■what
Imost
as well bo dead. The drooping head is i'aint and giddy,
his rolling eyes enn see no more, his face is covered with
the j^mleness of death, his limbs are stiffening, his breath
is difficult and loud, he struggles feebly in the strong
grapple of his merciless foe. The Priest speaks to him ;
no sign of contrition follows. What prospect of conver-
sion is there here? He dies; and how? "Yoii shall die
in t/onr sitts!"

Yet we will allow to the sick man every possible ad-
vantage. Let us suppose that at the right time he is
admonished of his situation, that the Confessor arrives

Perhaps he finds the sick man still living: but v
life is tins? As to his soul's salvation, hi; might all

in goc
in po)
securi
death-
deed,
is ino!
usuall
have (I
are tei
penitei
other,
they ir
death.
in
hour, d
dcathli
moves I
deadly
desertei
bed of (
im
bod, re
niercile;
hopeles:
sins, of
there is
the stori
dost th\
soul. ''
Oimi
another
thou \vh
so full oi
himself;
fore oasi
thee boai
sumptuoi
and impi
nation.
O inipt

flMS'lSifiifiw-.i^

I ? Pliysioifins are
emei'uis are used,
I) tlic bddy. And
9 yet time enough
L'lin sick man must
rrow ; if the siek-
K'd. The sickness
■(immnee it niortiil.
ook at eac'ii other ;
e : they speak in
:he jiutieiit ; every
I tell it to him.

jroaehes, tlie faint-
re he lies, unoon-
A Priot! u Con-
eiiiiition. A Con-
, O wonderful jus-
no J'riest is to be
I expected : nieau-
Ji'su.s Chri,«t had
'jiid sJiall not Jind

itely ; he comes in
I, the dyiuf^ man
i them cry : lie is
lins!"

I living: hut what
I, h(; might almost
is faint and giddy,
(ce is covered with
H'eiiing, his breath
>b!y in the strong
est speaks to him;
irospect of conver-
,'? "YoHsIialldie

every possible nd-

.' right time he is

Confessor arrives

LESSONS Of I'lEry,

419

security? Come let n.. ,.u. ' • .' *"**'' "»

death ' Vr... in J- • ' ** ^"'^e'l'ii^" are they now in
atath. }o,i shall die m your sins." ^

_ .i.iii . ion snail die ni iionr sins "

there IS no more nipr..v. ti,,,., ' '""^**^°'' mat tor thee
the storm and ightm-.^^ thou d^7'''^ * '^ ^'"•^ ""'^ '"
dost thyself wri^^thine oJ.rn„. ^ ""''^'''" **'>'''«"'' ""^J

thou who .L imSn"Vho^S?h '' '"r'',T'*'^''"*'«'
so full of love that h„ .„ I I "''" '^^''^^^^<i thee to bo
himself. thT.,- "''"""^ •^"•n" "^ '^cing created bv

tTealilfjai'^iir •"" 'ir « '"^^'^^^

thee beSiFuTtd ChKn' £ r^''"-'i\^PP^"" '"
sumptuous, and deliverf h»k V" ^«^'>''8h. and pro-
and Lpresses on thv h„ J Vr' ^ t ''"P'^l'ate mind.

nation;'f.T;;^3fitX S'*'^ "^
O impenitent sinner! thou who, having stifled all faith

ri iiif ifWi'r.aiiin 'w ii rrB?i'r«rt'i{iiiiBir>T''fi-i8ifitiKiS.j_

420

SPIRITUAL UKADINQ.

in thy heart, and liavinf? bnnijiiht it hy crirtio to tho height
of unlielief ami iiiii)ii'ty, wilt not now hear of fouvcrHion,
of rt'ligion, of tho wurameiitM; shuttcst thine ear and eye
to every thing, and diest, to the terror and horror of all
around'tliee; withen thou doHt complete tlio al)ointnation
of a )>;(h1Ii>hij and scandalouH life l)y a ntoHt unblest and
wieked death. " Vnn nhull die iii your nin-i."

It in over. Tluulying man breatlu'H Iuh last sigh. Ho
in no more. Already wounds tho sadly mournful toll of
the hell. What does it announce? One meniher less in
a family; one man loss in the world; one reprobate more
in hell. " 1"k s/iall die in your niiw."

What a death ! Can one think of it without a shudder?

This is tho usual death, I will not say of all, but of
most sinners who have put off penance wr their death-
bed. These are tho disjwsitions of those hearts which
they have hardened; this is tho blow which then the
torrible hand of God deals down upon them. A lifo of
sin; a death accursed. A lifetime of Kuilt and presumj)-
tion ; an eternity of torment and despair. " You shall die
in your aina."

THE JUDGMENTS OF GOD.

Baltassar, the pxllecs Baltassar, sat drinking at his
licentious banquet, surrounded hv his courtiers. Sunk,
as it were, in sensuality and drunkenness, he blasphemed
the Lord, abused the mercy of (^od, and even went so far
as to profane the consecrated vessels of tho temple. IIo
considered this day as a day of joy and revelry. Unhappy
man I it is thy judgment-day ! Suddenly, an awful hand
was seen, writing on the wall these words: "Matie:
T/iecel: Pharea:"! have numbered, I have weighed, I
have divided! I have numbered thy days, they are
ended: I have weighed thy deeds, they condemn thee: I
have divided thy kingdom, n^.d deliver thee to thine ene-
mies. This was the verdict given and the judgment
pronounced against him. On the samo night it was ful-
filled ; he who had lived a profligate, die<l a reprobate.

Let us fear the impenetrable judgments of God; let ua

thin
prof
arm
of m
St
Chui
of K

80 t<

his ]
tions
upon
his I
With
fear i
Abso
he ex
mouK
us to
ears,
alwai

ex pec
that f
Let
for w(
fear i
learn
ponds
'■levorc
rise 111
turns
of God
of retr

IIo«
related
the cit;
Luke, '

itireff i TiMg" >. jii:tj

jriifio to tlie height
lieur of t'Diworsion,
; thine ear and eye

and horror of all
to tlie nixtintnntioii

most unblest and
r ninx."

liiH laHt .ligh. He
y mournful toll of
•no nienilK>r less in
)ne rcproltato more

vithout ft shudder?
say of all, hut of
L'C for tiioir dcatli-
hose hearts whicii
w wiiich then tlio
1 them. A life of
;uilt and prosum])-
ir. " You shall die

GOD.

at drinking at hia
courtiers. Sunk,
ess, he blasphemed
id even went bo far
>f the temple. lie
revelry, unhappy
uly, an awful hand
10 words: "Mane:
I have weighed, I
ly days, they are
y condemn thee: I
r thee to thine cne-
and the judgment
10 night it was ful-
lied a reprobate,
lonts of God; let ua

I-E880N8 OF PIETY.

421

oZ .rp :;;;: sr/sy&r - "•^ ■•"«»■

his ponanue is not to bo deseribo.! «,!► A '"" "'^ "'

w th all t)?" •"'T^'i ^""'?^'^' '''''' '""hed r;;bii^^'

With a 1 this, ho kept continually before his n.in I in
fear and tren.l,ling. tfie severity ofthe julmen f Oo I

ears, and n.y troubled soul can find no "e; "iV.^.r"'^

THE TIME OP GRACE.

relatZ Tn7fl '"*?'"'",! •"<! interesting is that scone
Jhfl^tl <• T ^""Pe'' where Jesus, seeing before him

i^uke, x«.) Aloa! said lie unhappy city, if thou ilao

.- ^

4St

SPIRITUAL RKADINO.

hadnt known my piirposp, full of conipiiHHinu ami morry
towunlH tliw, wliiit grmres would have iKien thiru"' Thy
eniMiiicH would Inivo CcariHl llioc, thy inlmhidints would
havi> tuHtod the Hwccts of pcare, in honor and ^lory thou
wouldst have continued. Unthanki'ul aivl ^uiitv ' 'ty!
how often woidil I have f;athered togetlier thy ehildren,
BH the hen j^athereth her rhiekeuH under fier winnw. and
thou hust not followed niy tender eall — antl thou wouldMt
not. Behold, for the puniHhnient of this thy infidelity,
great distreNH Hhall eonie upon thee, thy enemies mIuiII
compasN thee round: they tthall lay wante thy HeldH, over-
throw thy walls, nhiy thy ehildren, and they shall not
leave in thee one Htono u|Min a stone! And therefore
kIuiII all this misery come u|Nin thee, heeauso thou hast
not known the time of my visitation, he ause thou hast
nej^leeted the time of grace, hecause thou hast not re-
sponded Ic -ny invitations of niercj-. All these prophec^ies
were fulfil' mI: the ruin, the desolation of Jerusalem, and
the long-eontiniied miseries of the unlielieving Jows even
in our day, fill the world with astonishment.

Of how many souls this guilty and unhappy city is
an innigo! How many, liy their obstinate resistance to
grace, ilraw down ujMin themselves a sorrow which is all
the greater, because it endures forever! Reflect upon it
well! race urges you now: he true tij it! Nothing is
80 terrible aa the abuse of grace.

THE SUFFEUINOS OF THIS LIFE.

It is related that when St. I'eter was leaving Rome in
the time of persecution, he met our Lord Jrjsus Christ,
who was carrying a heavy cross upon his shoulders. St.
Peter askod his Lord whither he was going in that sad
condition, and our Lord answered him: I am going tt)
Rome to deliver imself up to be crueilied for you, because
you refuse to suffer for me. St. Peter, ashamed of his
weakness, and penetrated by a li\ oly sorrow, returne<l to
Rome, where, with great courage and \oy, he suffered
martyrdom for tlie name and honor of his Divine Master.

■■. .^

iiNNinu and morry
bwfn thine' Thy
nhiihidintN woiilil
(ir and ^lury thou
Hivl nuiltv • "ty!
ther thy clnldron,
IT fit'r winuM, and
-mid thiiu wouldMt
Ills tliy infidelity,
;liy oneniieH Nhall
te thy fieiilH, ovor-
id they sinill not
! And therefore
tecaiiMO thou haHt
te auNn thou hast
thou hawt not ro-
I these prophe(d»)8
iif JeruMaleni, and
lievinj; Jowm uvon
nient.

1 unha[iriy eity is
nate resistance to
)rrovv which is all
! Reflect uni)n it
\u itl Nothing is

3 LIFE.

1 leaving Ronio in
ord Jesus Clirist,
lis shoulders, St.
going in that sad
i: I nm going to
d for you, hecuuso
r, ashamed of hin
)rrow, returned to
I j()y, he suffered
lU Divino Master.

LEaSONH OF PIETY#

siifH.p. ..-, I • "',"'""" "ke to have imi iiiiir to

«■ K£^:;?»t,^^^,^;■J'S-;:
TII£ LOVE OF OUU ENKMIES

^.Im was arii.ed"an:i 1^1 lii'!:; l!') r""'' /l"~l;
Ril>iy avoid hi,,,. -When t/ .., J.i 'i""''' ""* P""^

unns h, the f„r,„ „,- ..p,,.';,^' '""•//• ''•'""« ""t his
name of Je^u^ who ha.?]" ) A^t '"■' TTl "' *''«
«p.iro his life. Oualhert ni ml 1 1 ? '• *'"'' ^'^ """'d
and emhrneed h m and H ^ "'^^ *'«•*« words, fi„.gavo
olmreh to pray Se a crieifi,^'''"F '?'h''- ""'«'""-"g
laid ashietislrmor, renounced tho,,''''' '."'""""* ''«
a cloister. Afterwarrriiametll'f""'', '■''*''■;'' ^'
order of Vallomhrosa. """ ^"""'''"^ ^^ the

■MlMlbiiMii&MMMJhilMkl^iMia^^

42i

HI'lIirrUAL UKADINO.

WImt nn oxnm|il(\ iiml wlint a (liH|xiMitiiin! F.xnmino
viiiii-scif mill N<<i> if ^'oiir (liMNiHitii)iiH ari' nn Cliristinii.
V>i) villi Hiiicerclyuiui ti'itiii tlii'licurt liirniv<> vi""'<'"'''"''<'*<?
l)(i villi liivi' yiiur iit'ijjiiliiir as vnurNi'li/ l>(i vmi lii'lmld
Ji'sJis t'liriHt' ill liiin'/ UcHfict on this, ami juilgo ymir-
Kolf ill tlio jircsi'iifo iiCCJihI.

('liriNtiaiis, cliililn-ii nf (me Father, lei n» love mio
iinotlier! Let iim liive cacli iitlier in Oml iiini fiir (iml.
Let us liivi" each iitliiT siiieerely, liniily, t'aitlil'ullv ! I'l't
UN love one aimrlier in tiiitt wurld, that in tlio iitlier we
may bo united Curoverl

ON DRUNKENNESS.

A i.AHCE portiim of tlio sins and miseries prevailing
in the Wdrld aroiiiid um are caused \<y the viee of
driiiikeiiiiess. What is the greatest evil with wliicii in
must parishes the |iastor has to eonteiid? It is druiikun-
nesH. What does the niissiunary find to he usually the
uiiist eoiiiiiiiin and the inimt ruinous vice in the eunjrro-
(»!itiim where he gives the mission? It is dniiikiMiiieHH.
What destroys, in a great measure, the fruits of a giKid
mission? It is drunkenness. What eauses thi; rcdapse
and the finiil damnation "• i j;i'iii uultituilc after they
have oiiee made a gooii N'ssion : It is drunkenness.
What is the greatest -^rsi, tui and reproach on the Catho-
lie religion? The m.it.iiness which is so frightfully
prevalent among t'l ui" .iinl unworthy nieinbei-st of the
holy Chuirii ofii.a.

Itrunkeiincs* "^s » m^mt de/MM<ling and wiekcd sin. The
drunkard (h'|H.i\i>v himself o( the use of his reason, and
turns himself int<i a lirnte. in order to gratify a haso,
sensual passion. What can he more degrading to a
reasiinalile man made in the image of God, and l)i'aring
the character of baptism, than to go staggering aliout,
or to lie down helples-s and stupid under the influence of
liquiir? One cannot deface the image of God in such a
shocking way without grievously dishonoring and offend-
ing Gud.

des(

Neil

dom

drui

Goil

negl

hea I

drill

sehi

heal

their

in ill

if hi

appe

ness.

l)r

inisei

low-s

disea

amid

vii;;-*.

dnini
make
Dn
direct
iiig, r
religii
impel

VIMV

ami 1{
ineiit,
miser'
so gre
too ofl
end ol
eterna
In (
be pur
brutal

Hition! Kxnmino
iiri> ii« Cliristinn.
{iv<'vi'iii'<'i"'ini<''*?
'/ hi) vi'ii Ix'liiild
, ami juilgo yi'ur-

, lot, lis loVI' Olio

lidil mill fill' (iihI.
,-, fuitlitull.v! lift
t in tlio (itlier we

lisorios prevailine
I I'V th« vico ()F
vil with wliicli in
1? It is ilrunkun-
to lio usiially the
'i«« in till! (.•iinjfre-
t is ilniiikiMiiiKMH.
iti fniilN of' ii frix»\
'iiuscs tii(! r(ilin)«e
iiltitudc after tnoy
It is (Iriiiti^nniiosH.
Micfi on tlu! (,'atlu)-
1 is so frij,;til fully
ly nieinbeiit of the

il wii-kcd nin. The
of his reason, and

to gratify a haso,
■e ile;;railinj; to a
God, and hi'uring

8tag>cering afiout,
er the influenco of

of God in siu'h a
muring and olFend-

IE8SON8 OF PIKTY.

426

DrunkonnPfiJ. ih a mortal nin : it kills the soul, and
•Joserves ih., overlasting fir- of hell. •• H„ „.,t d,..u)iv.,.|.
A cither orninitors i>i,r lintidanLi Nhall possess the kinir-
.omof <Jod.'; (1 Cor. vi. 10.) Kvery .e.son who ^^f.
Iiunk eoininits a nioital sin. by defaring the imuuT. of
Uod even though h.i gives no snindul, hurts no ,,„(.
nej; .vfs no part of his work, and does ii„t injure, his
in-alih or property. Those who d„ „„t get stupidly
drunk, l.ut who drink m. n.ueli that they nmke ti.eni-
selve. iiul.t lor husiness. waste their i uneV, i„iur,, their

the 1 huiilHM, are also guilty (,f mortal sii,. .Vll ...xeess
in drinking, however slight. Is at least a venial sin,' and'
It hal.itiml most dangerous, luvaiis,. it in,.,.,,UMes thr"
app'titefor lM,uor, and leii.ls almost .ertainly to drunken-

Drunkonnesa is tlio prolific mother of .i multitude of
n sines t nukes uman or woman weak and siekly.
«-spir.ted peevish, and passionate. It brings on deailly
UiM;as,|s, and excrii.iating pains, aiul a premature death
amid the horrors of .hdiriuni tremens. /t.bri„„,s p.,n'rlv
vugs, st„,.vati„n. ,»id .,„arr..|ling into the family. The
dri.nkard n.jikes liim.self wretched i„ this life/and he
makes his wife and children wrotehed also

drunkenness is also the parent of other sins. It leads

d e,. ly to impi.nty. It ,H the cause .d" cursing, bhispl.em-

ng. lohliery, an,| murder. It leads to the neglect of

eiigious .luties, to sacnl..g._.,ft..ii to despair and to final

VMV dilieult to himself to repent afterwards in a solid
an. lasting way. Ho niay confess ami pmmiso amend-
nent. hut the appetite for liipior is so strong, ami the
misery caused by the «-ant of the habitual e.xdtement is
^.. great, that after a few feeble efforts thounhappynian
too often gives way. and goes back lo i.is botti'.. The
end ot all these miseries and sins is a bad death, and the
eternal damnation of the wretched drunkard

In the t.irments of the horrid prison of liell, he must
be punished foi his drunken revels, his blasphemies his
brutal treatment of wife ami children, and kis violation

3t)»

i^XX.^' '^. li^ U/iJiiU^ii^

i£.., J-

426

SPIRITUAL READING.

of all tho promises and vows of repentance and amend-
ment that fie has made. Multitudes are now in hell who
have been damned chietly on account of drunkenness.
And multitudes now living are prcparitig themselves for
hell hy drunkenness, when by overcoming this one evil
they might so easily be saved.

Dear Christian reader, are you terrified at this awful
picture ? Then, if you are yet free from the chains of
this vile and criminal habit, or if you have but just begun
to give yourself to it, pause where you are, and save
yourself in time from the temporal anil eternal miseries
of intemperance. It is easier for you to avoid falling
into this vice than to get out of it after you have con-
tracted it. Look aroun(l you on the sad and disgusting
examples of drunkenness, and take warning in time.
IIow IS it that the young nmn becomes a drunkard? la
it all at once, or by degrees? It is by degi-ees, and step
by step. One man carries his bottJe with him to his
work, and visits it now and then during the day. His
visits become more and more frequent, until at hfst ho is
a slave ^o his hottle, loses his work in eonse(|uenee, be-
comes discouraged, drinks deeper to drown his grief, anjl
becomes a drunkard.

Another indulges at home in an occasional bout of
drinking on holy-days, or at other times of leisure, and
they become more frequent, until he, too, is a frequent
drunkard.

A poor woman begins to take a drop when she is tired
with working, to give herself a false strength, and she
takes more and more, until she has gone over the preci-
pice. Another ^<'giIls by taking an occasional ghv s of
punch with her friends; another, by being a little deli-
cate, and requiring gin and brand v as a medicine;
another, by flying to drink out of spite at her husband's
cruelty, or to drown her grief and troulile.

But most fall by social drinking. It is by resorting to
jjars and liquor-stores, by lounging around where drink-
ing is going on, by treating and being treated, by the
occasional glass with a companion in the grog-shop, by
staying out on Saturday nights to have a jovial time,

that

and

thesf

very

peral

habit

wliat

drink

and I

miser

have

suffer

it wil

will p

healtl

ments

grace

An(

of yot

must '

yoursc

and hi

wliat 3

fulfil 1

will re

There

who pe

so mar

those A

happy

better i

yonr fa

of sin i

and stn

Your bi

You wi

your dr

to wastt

i':u.^;^; , g^ -^ ^'_ L

ntnnce and amond-
.re now in hell who
it of drunkenness.
I'itig themselves for
iniing this one evil

rifled at this awful
from the chanis of
ave hut just begun
you are, and save
d eternal miseries
u to avoid falling
fter you have con-
ad and disgusting
warning in time.
s a drunkard? la

degrees, and step
5 with him to his
ing the day. His

until at last ho is
I conse(|uenee, he-
own his grief, anjl

)cua8ional bout of
nes of leisure, and
too, is a frequent

I when she is tired
strength, and she
)ne over the preci-
leeasional ghv s of
>eing a little deli-
as a medicine;
! at her husband's
l.le.

is l)y resorting to
und where drink-
» treated, by the
the grog-shop, by
ive a jovial time,

LESSONS OP PIETY.

427

drink ''ihif iShe' T ""''"' '* ^'"' y°" ™««t Rive up
H^mZT'iCr '""' ^' P'"'^"'"^ for yriins'^by"

^|mb.j::?ti-:;r:^rs^^
a«?KJiir^e-^^^^
gir of Goc/:"^ ^''^•^'^"•^ '''' ^'-i"-% to oirnZ

of yourVnare i^ ov"'"'tX- * • '"'^''^P-j'}- the time

fu hi h.s penance, and return to him frequently and he
« II rescue your.oul f,,„„ the slough of vice and mlerv

w< iiiimy iciapse, but tiike courugL' by the ernmnlo .if

■a,.<>a»a^t^>te^».>2«iriaa^-^.a,:«»-'.»rtyzvi>;a^ .

428

SPIRITUAL READING.

family with suitable clothing, and your house with com-
forts. Your wife ami children will smile and look happy
again, and pence and harmouy will reign in your house-
hold. When you accouipuny your wife and children to
Mass on Sunday, all will be edified with the picture of a
true Christian family ; you will bless (lod for the chanjie,
and if you persevere you will bless him on your death-
bed and throughout eternity.

WARNING TO PARENTS.

The Iligh-Priest Ileli had two sons, who by their sin-
ful !"' . their injustice and profligacy, profaned the iioly
Stiv^' "J, 'vnd were the objects of comijlaint and scan-
al ■•■' ''is ]' .ael.

V able complaints were made to their father,

but too great v.-eakness and a sinful indulgence took
from him the courage and strength to restrain them. At
le iji;th, full of anger, G )d sent his servant Samuel, who
anm)unce(i to the unfaithful father that so dreadful a
misfortune was about to fall upon him, that every one
who heard it would be filled with horror. And so it
happened : the moment for the divine punishment came.
AVlien the war liroke out between the Israelites and I'lii-
list nes, a battle to ik place in which twenty thiusand
Israelites were slain — loft dead upon the field; the ark
of tlie covenant iell into the hands of the enemy, and
both the sons of the Iligh-Priost, Ophni and Phinees,
were found on the battle-field swimmmg in their blood.
Trembling, the messengers brought this news to Ileli,
their unhappy father, and when he heard it he fell back-
ward 80 sutfiienly that his neck was broken and he died
instantly. Thus in one day the punishment fell upon
this wretched family, a terrible retributioi. upon the
sinful weakness of tlie father and the evil conduct of his
sons. ,

Fathers and mothers, reflect upon this, and teaclk
your children to think of it also.

agaii

wife

parir

still

troul

to ea

mart

come

tlie s

his fii

AVI

pliiy,

he wt

sat, a

laid i

paren

It.

show
rathei
- aatoni
into t(
All th
tyrdot

paren I
pareni
of boti
Sen
paid li
they M
discow
The fa
occupo
duties
whole
childre
read o
moved
Jesus I

IG.

ur house with com-
lile and look hiippy
[Mgn in your hciuse-
ii'c and children tu
ith the picture of a
(lod for the chaujie,
lim on your death-

v'TS.

«, who by their sin-
r, profiiiiod the iioly
Dui^jlaint und nciiu-

de to their father,
il iiidulgeiioe took
I restrain thoin. At
rvant Samuel, who
that HO dreadful a
itn, that every one
horror. And no it
) punishment cuino.
Israelitos and I'hi-
h twenty tht^usaod
n the field; the ark
of the enemy, and
iphni and Phinees,
iin^; in their blood.
, this news to lleli,
>ard it he fell hack-
broken and he died
nishment fell upon
tributifii. upon the
evil conduct of hia

)n this, and teacU

LESSONS OF PIETY.

l>uring a violent persecution which arose in Japan
against the Christian religion, a Christian husband aud
wife were daily expecting martyrdom, and were pre-
paring for It by fervent prayer. They had a son who was
still very young, and on his account they were much
troubled. As they sat together talking of him, they said
to each other: We hope, by the grace of God, to suffer
martyrdom for our holy religion; but what then will be-
come of our |ioor child / Will he have strength to endure
the suffpyuig? or, will he yield to the torture and deny
his fuith? ■'

While they were talking, the child appeared to be at
play, and not to take notice of what they weresayiu"-;
he was heating an iron red hot in the lire by which they
sat, and when it was entirely red, he drew it out and
laid It with heroic courage upon his hand. The terrified
parents asked him what he was doing, and why he did
It. -'I am doing it," calmly answered the child, "to
show you that-l have courage to suffer martyrdom,
rather than to gi^e up my faith." The parents were
• astonished: they tenderly embraced their child, burst
into tears, and thanked God who had given him to them.
All three were so happy as to receive the crown of mar-
tyrdom

O : blessed results of that good education which these
parents had given to that child of benediction. Hnppy
parents! happy child! 0, what will be the recompense
01 both in heaven?

Sentiments of Christian piety are sometimes as deep
end lively in countries newly converted to the faith as
they were m the first Christians. In a distant and newly-
discovered country lived a worthy Christian family.
Ihe father and mother led the life of saints; their sole
occupation was the care of their salvation, and the
duties of their condition. They daily assembled their
whole house to listen to spiritual reading. One of their
children, a boy of five or six years, who had heard them
read of the sufferings of our Lord Jesus Christ, was so
moved by them, that, from an earnest desire to imitate
Jesus and to suffer something for the love of him, he

■j < ;i-ffSirgaliaiv'r- , ''-vir », '^v: . ^a'aBtt'ai^ 'I.- L.

430

SPIRITUAL READING.

\ralked every day barefoot upon nettloa till his feet
bled. lie also made himself a crown of Nharp thorns,
upon which he laid his head at nij>;ht, in honor of the
crown of thorns of Jesus Ciirist. When his parents dis-
covered this, they forbade him to do so any longer; but
they well knew tiiat God had particular designs of merey
with regard to this child. And, indeed, when he grew
up, he entered into the priesthood, devoted hinis<!lf to
the labors of a missionary in a distant country, and
there, by the grace of God, accomplislied wonderlul
things, ending h>s life at last in these holy occupations.
In ourdavs, certainly, parents have ratlior to sec to it
that tlu'ir children are kept from evil than to rl'^train
their pious zeal, for it rarely happens noM- that the

fraceof God manifests itself so wonderfully inchildluKid.
t is true that sometimes an especial inclination ior
prayer, love for invisible divine things, and an irresist-
ible desire to imitate Jesus, are still to be fo\ind in Iho
tender soul of children; but, alas! these beautiful buds
of holiness are mxtn destroyed by bad principles, liad ex-
ample, or the cold, foolish idea that every thing is ex-
travagant and objectionable which is not to bo seen
every day, and does not follow the ordinary fashion of
the world. Tliereforo, dear Christian parents, if you
have a child which shows an extraordinary inclination
to piety, thank God for it; and at the same time, see
that you 'Jo nothing to interfere with these dispositions.
Do not, however, on the contrary, quench the Spirit of
God by flattery and caresses, and thus teach your little
children to be pious hypocrites. In fine, with regar ' to
these matters, consult pious and well-instructed priests,
who thoroughly understand the ways of God.

WARNING TO CHILDREN.

One of ;ne most wicked and miserable parents that
perhaps ever lived, had a son who was as baa as himself.
Sunk in evcvy kind of vice, they both plunged deeper
and deeper into the aby.ss of destruction. The son was

tsm?-'

r ^

ottlos till his feet
n of Nliarp thorns,
it, in huncr of the
len his purents dis-
so any lonjier; hut
ir designs of mercy
eetl, when he grow
devoted liiins<!lf to
stunt country, and
plished wonderl'ul
1 lioly occujiations.
B ratlicr to si>c to it
■il than to rc^train
ipus now that the
rfully in childhood,
^ial inclination for
^s, and an irresist-
to he found in Iho
lieso hcautiful hudu
principles, liad ex-
every thinjj; is ex-
i.s not to ho seen
irdinary fashion of
m parents, if you
rdinary inclination
the same time, see
these dispositions,
onch the Spirit of
s teach your little
ine, with regar ' to
-instructed priests,

lEN,

rable parents that
as baa as himself,
h plunged deeper
ion. The son was

LESSONS OF PIETY.

4SI

Thcv wi!ro'' r'"""'' ,r"'"'''!"'^t«. ^nd violent, even to fury.

threw hnn on the ground and .Ira^Ked hi n l,y the hairs

vtVhlf n ""■• V ''■•'" ''*' ''a<l .IrasRcd him a litt"
V ;. r ^"^'"^7'"«"' '"•- voice mul cried r Stop ! wre • "

Leu-n to ,isno,^t V ''•"^""'* '"';' "n"«tural children!
uuui to icspect your parents always, even when voi
Mie them to bo wicked. I know that eices.es so J 'IT
ful as what I have related are not of everv'Z ccur'
av'noront" ^ '''"-that great di.sc.rdorrhVp/n e'ry

THE LOVE OP GOD

^^Ba* feg>a^^r«yi^>,-".'iw.v''.»^,H^arv'-,Hir^v->^'f><r

482

SPIRITUAL READING.

She appeared one day on ii public plnco tjf that great
city, holding in one hand a vessel of water, and in the
other a burning torch, and when she was asked what
she intended to do with them, slie an.>:were<l : With this
torch I would set the heavens on iire, and with this
wate** 1 would extinguish the iire of hell, that hcnucforth
man might love his Uod, not for the hope of reward or.
the fear of punishment, but only and purely for himself
and because of his adorable perfections !

What a beautiful sentiment ! worthy of a great soul
tliat perceives what God is, and how much he deserves
all our love for his own sake.

It is related of the Japanese, that when the gospel
was preached to them, and when they were instructed
in the beauty, greatness, and infinite goodnes ^ Ood,
but especially when in tlie great mysteries oi .»■ re-
ligion they learned all that Ood had done for man —
when it was represented to them how from love to us
and for our salvation he became man and died ; —
astonished and enraptured, they exclaimed : how

freat, how gooil, how adorable, is the Ood of Christians !
ut whon they heard that there was an especial law
commanding us to love Ood, and threatening with pun-
ishment those who love him not, then they were still
more astonished, and could not recover from their sur-
prise. How is this ? said they. Does a rcanonable man
need to be commanded t<i love^a Ood like this God, who
has so loved us ? Is it not then t\ greatest happiness
to love him, and the greatest misfortune not to lovebim?
Whatl are not Christians always prostrate before the
altar of their Ood, penetrated by his goodness, inflamed
with holy love to him ? Ancl when they heard that
there were Christians who not only did not love God,
but who offended him and blasphemed him, they ex-
claimed with indignation : O unjust people ! ungrate-
ful hearts I Is it possible that Christians are capable of
sue''- ^sin? and in what accursed laud do these senseless
and heartless men live?

Christians, only too much do we deserve these just
reproaches, and these people will one day bo called up

ati V
us I

L
the
Lov(
well
thof
do ii

P(
boun
the I

the i

State

the ci

a* d s

dignii

the ki

of th

every

who a

shall

ht)nor,

Sup

our ey

of tha

thus b

blesse<

could '

mortal

his sai

such a

Saint I

compai

Avaric

and tr

;s-Tririrtl@ fc

IG.

ilnco (jf that grrat
f water, and in the
le was asked what
.>;were<l : With this
lire, and with this
ell, that henceforth

hope of reward or.

purely for himself
lis !
thy of a great soul

uiuuh he deserves

t when the gospel
oy were inHtructed
n goodnes *■ Ood,
ysteries oi .»■ re-
id done for man —
low from love to us
man and died ; —
xcl aimed : how
Ood of Christians !
IS an especial law
Batening with pun-
en they were still
ivcr from their Bur-
s a reasonable man
like this God, who
greatest happiness
nenotto lovebim?
rostrate before the
goodness, inflamed
Q they heard that
did not love Ood,
ned him, they ex-
eople ! ungrate-
ians are capable of
I do these senseless

deserve these just
lO day bo called up

LKSSONS OP PIETY.

II befr Oou f "'"** ""' ""'^ '''" ""'''''' "*• ""-^ «<'"*!«""'
♦K„^« T "',•''"*''"■ "" *'•'«• 'f ho precept to love God is

Love IS the fulh ling of the whole law. Wciirl, this
well, and let us imitate in this, as far as wo can w It
the saints are domg in heaven, and what we too h . e o
do n efrnity Let us love God with our whole I.eurt.
boun 1 'o T' ""•*'. '"»''7t« never loved God as we were
thnif r '''•' rill;".'"*? thought! let us at least devote
the rest ol our lifetime to the holy lovo of Ood.

HEAVEN.

When King Assucrus wished to reward Mordecai for

£j"J.''"''"V'* rr:"'*' '^''''^•'' ''0 had rendered to the
State, he ordered him to be clad in royal apparel and
the cr.,wn to be placed upon his head ; Ind, thTador^ed

d gn.ty, he commanded him to l;e placed fn triumph on
the king s own horso. The most illustrious nobleninn
ot the whole court was then to conduct him through
every part of the imperial city, preceded by a hcrajil
who announced m a loud voice to all the people: "Thus

honor"' "'^ '■''""'• *'"' '''"« ''''''"' "'"^ t«

Suppose that at this very moment Ood were to open
our eyes, and show us one of the elect in the full splendor
flni. i? ?7 J^'- *• ^"""''nds him in h9aven; could we
Wp»Jh «^ /"■" >n all the joy and rapture wherein the
blessed S.'vmts are bathed m their heavenly home, and
could M-e hciir a celestial voice proclaiming, "Behold, vo
mortals, and admire, thus Ood honors, thus God rewards
his saints in gorv!" how transported would we be ai
Zt L^*' Ambitious man I" so would that blosso.!
haint address us "what are all the honors of the world
compared with the honor and glory which I now e ov^
Avaricious man 1 What are all yoL fleeting ^ZSL
and treasures, compared to these infinite and inde«truc-

» : T,,:- -"■'^, ;»-'Tt^'-"" '-..-,cj- r,'^; M-«'.riK.TW»;i.i-n>y-.-if^rt:'k.-^fai.-jaiai,,-y.,,

484

BPIRITUAL KEADINQ.

til;li' troasurcFi propared for the elect in Ilonven? Ye
(lissuliito and nenNual sinnnrs, what are all tlioM> base
ploasiiren that you fMijoy fur a inonunit, fimipanMl to
these pure and iinapeakable raptures, whicli deli|;iit the
elect i»f Oml for all eternity?" O, how such a 8ight as
tluH would till us with discust for all the false and de-
ceitful <;oods of this world! What a lon<;in;!; would it
excite in us for the enduring and never-yuding treasures
of a glorious immortality!

Christians! what we cannot see with our bodily eye,
religion manifests clearly to our faith, ami offers to our
hopes. Let us, then, liy a holy lif' here, make ourselves
worthy of an immortal life hereafter.

Heaven is waiting for us, let us detach ourselves from
earth. We have here uo dwelling-place, our true home
is Heaven.

Let us ponder deeply on these things, and let our only
endeavor ue to merit if eaven. Happy are they who have
striven for this their whole life long! Where shall we
go when we die! What will bo our fate? Heaven or
Ilell?

"Beautiful Heaven, I shall never see thee!" said once
afanious heretic on his death-bed. Whatadeath! "My
son! look up to Heaven," said once a mother to her son,
who was suffering martyrd(un. (2 Mach. vii.) The
Church calls upon us all to look up to Heaven ! Make
yourselves worthy one day to enter there, and look well
to it, tliat your way of life be such as will bring you
there.

THE DISCIPLE OF JESUS.
A WIDOW who possessed few of the goods of this world,
but was therefore all the richer in piety and zeal for the
education of her children, had a daughter ten years of
age, named Dorothy. She was lively and inclined to
amusement, and her mother was obliged to take great
care that she should not be spoiled by her playmates;
and, as she had not much leisure to devote to the little
girl's education, she confided her, notwithstanding her
poverty, to the care of a pious matron, in order that

•ill..,.

she I

man I

'J'li

tress.

loved

inipri

we ni

the ex

gentli

said I

alway

or will

maine

modes

respec

useful

Sue!

the wl

soon e

pan ion

descril

bore a

contini

friend!

Dorotli'

boundo

Tiie

wor!cin

her pio

said to

pass th

your c(

to mo, '.

what I (

tion wli

years u]

take Je.

to do, a I

imiu.-

LESSONS OP PIETY.

435

in Iloavpn? Ye
re all tlioM' btise
eiit, eoiiipanHl to
whiuli delit;lit the
\v Huch a Night as
the fiilso luid cle-
Idiifjiii^j would it
•-onding trt'usurca

til our bodily eye,
mill offers to our

0, inuko oursiilves

eh ourselves from
ic, our true hoinu

1, and let our only
ire they who have

Where xlmll we
fate? Heaven or

( thee!" naid once
at a death! "My
nother to her son,
Maeh. vii.) The
Heaven! Make
sre, and look well
,8 will bring you

US.

X)ds of this world,
y and zeal for the
liter ten years of
r and inclined to
ged to take great
y her playmates;
evote to the little
withstanding her
>n, in order that

nlanS^' ''° '*'^"«'" "P '^'''^ •"^"«'^*''d '" <» religious

The little D'Totiiy remained two years with her mis
tress, and dunng this tin.e uui.le wonderful pr'S-s"
foSVte '" "r:'""'' "'' "" '•'<' instruction'^ C,"

we II ust lake Jesus for our pattern

» hen l).,n,tl. • returned home to her mother she wns
the example an.l .onsolution of the whole.house ' £ie„t

sam iml,., hut always spoke at the ri-ht t n.e- si,,. JZ
always cuntente,! ; whatever labor was ?»...;„.,' ''"
or whatever eo„,nulie.ions s ,.et wiih.'„K i « "«!

res ee I'l V" T """"•'■ *" ""'7 ^'""^ "<'™"itv ; "lie was
useful to all and always reenllecte.l and united to '„d

feuch conduct shortly procuiTd for her t e est .; nV
the whole parish. NeVeVtheless. envv wa m. t| le l.^t
soon excited enemies ap.inst h -r. Sm.T 7 1 , i, n
panions. st.mulatcd byjeaiousv. calum lated er and"
described hpr as a hyp.H,.rite and false dev.ee D ,'rothv
bore nil this m silence for the love of Jesus ChHst , If

£^" : ■niriuUui'i^ii^tr^^^^

nass the ,I,v ..,1 ^"^"11'.^. in oouhdence, how you

pass ttie (Ju3 and how ynu conduct yourself t.m-nr,!.

r:j'vT"'r'' ?"■' ^^'"••"'-.V annwVred: .Vt seel

wha r S:ru do* VI" '"'' '''^'•',> -'»P-is..n whh
tin,; Ji i" . . ^ '""■*' ""■'^•'' ''"-Kotten the instruc-

t .1.1 rii • ^r*"" '""^ ^" '"''^ I" "11 vour sufTorin-s

'-r'liriiifitii r'lilffiiiiiiliTilTir ttTiJ' £.

i* .-_

436

sriniTIJAL REAnTNO.

"Wlion I wakp mid (iri<f in tlip iiiorniiijr. riinnpine
tlip int'iuit Jc-ii.s licCiin! Ill'', 1111(1 think liow "ii iiwitking
lio (iflfiTcd liimsplf iin II siuTitiiP to (Idd, lii:< iiouvonly
Fiitiifi-. When I prnv, I rpiinvcnt to invself JeHU8
priivinn, us ho iiriiycd to hiit IIpiimmiIv Fiiiiinr, iind in
iiiv iiciirt I unite iiivNelf to hit* divine devotion. When
I nin lit work, 1 cntl to mind the Hweiit, (lie InlMir, and
the ]iiiinM whieh Jesnn (Jlirint endured (or inv soul's
oiilviitidii, and, so far from eonniluininjr. I unite niv hilwir
jovfiiHv and hul)niisMivel_v with iiix. If I niii directed
to do any tiiiiij^ difliciilt and ]iainful. I ininiodiately re-
meinlier how Jchus Chri»t for tlie 'ive of nie suffered
dcatli on fiio croHs, and this makes int- j;lad to iiiuiertake
any thiiifr reijuired of me, liowever ariiiiou" it iiniv he.

"If any one Hpcaks ill of me, or saA's to me eriiel and
insulting thinj^s, I answer nothing; [sutler in silence,
and reniemlier how .Icnuh Clin-if silently and without a
murmur endured all fulHeaecusat ions, calumnies, tortureH,
and even the most cruel outrages ; I remoinlier that Jesufi
was innocent; that, on the contrary, I inii a sinner, and
deserxi' far more nuffering than can ever he inflicted
upon nic.

" If I eat, I represent to myself with what soliriety and
teniperanco my Lord Jesus Christ took nouvishment,
that ho might lalior for the glory of his Heavenly Fa-
ther. If I taste any thing disagreenble, I think of the
gall which Jesus cfirist tasted on the cross, and make a
sacrifico of my sensuality to him. If 1 am hungry and
have nothing to satisfy my hunger, I am not discontented,
for I reniemher that Jesus fiisied forty days and forty
nights, and that he endured the most cruel hunger for
love of mo, and in cxiiiation of the inteuiperance and
gluttony of m''n.

"When I am present at any entertainment, or mingle
in any conversation. T call to mind how genlii'. kind, and
holy was Jesus in the midst of his Apostles. If I hear
any wicked language, or observe any sinful conduct, I
instantly pray Ood to forgive it, and remember how
deeply the most holy h art of Jesus was wounded when-
over no saw any offenco committed against his Heavenly

Fat!

are

oti'cii

crifli:

not h

self I

ganl:

unite

with

for ti

our s

or he

Lord,

Chris

Btitut

sac re I

that h

Fatlic

Iminfi
ami),
fall as
Jesus ;
spirit.
The-
inapii
how h
not en
Dorotli
yet I n
great t
use gr(
and to
indeed
be assn
have h
suffer y

iMsr. riinn^ine
II iiwitking

iiirni

I liow

11(1(1, Ills licuvonly

I t(i iiivspIC Jcftua

ilv Fiiii.cr, and in

' (ICMilidfl. WllBIJ

I'Hl, the liilrtir, and
red )(ir m_v mul's
1^. I unite mv lalwir
ir I :iin (lirected
I iniiiiPiliately re-
ive el' me Kulferod
■ j;la<l t(i uii()(>rtake

lIlMlU" it lllllV l)P.

v.M t(i me cruel and
1 cutter in xilonce,
\\\\\ anil without a
'iilunuiies, tortiiren,
memlier tiiat JesuH
1 am a sinner, and
1 ever he inflicted

1 what Kiltriety and
t(i(ik imuvishment,
iii« Heavenly Fa-
ble, I think of the
(M'dSK, anil make a
I am hnnn;ry and
n iKit discontented,
■ty days and forty
t cruel hiiiifccr for
intemperance and

linment. or mingle
V jienlli'. kind, and
Ijostles. If I hear
J sinful conduct, I
id remember how
as wounded when-
iiiust his Heavenly

LESSONS OP PIETY. 4;{7

Father. When I think of the innumerable sins which
arj, comm.ticl ,n the world, and hnw much (i,.d {«
offended „|,„„ ..unh. t|„.„ I ,„„„,„ ,„, ,1,,,, , .

my «;.Tow I., that of .Ic.sus Christ, wi,,.., wcepun-, le
cnnd to I.H I.avonly Father, -Holy Faliur, tht wild hath
Hot Klioirit t/i<r.

uni'r)^'"'" ' '^'\-'] "'"'*'' my eonfesHion. I represent to mv-
Hclf th.. t(,.a,s .,1 Jesus Chiis. and his hitter a^ony in ,|,o
garden, and on the eros.. Wh,... I hear lady inass, I
unite iny m„,d and heart with that most holy int(,ntioii
with wh.cji. .»,..;,. Christ offered himself up.,n ,h„a It r
for he .l.ry of hi. Iloaveuly Fa.her. in atonement t;
our sins, and lor the salvation of all men. \V|,..,. I „i,w,
orhe:ir others sing the praises (d' (Jod. I rejoice in tlio
Wd. and think of that holy song .,f prais. which Jesus

Btit t. ' 1"m'"' '"V^'"'-^''^^^' """ "vcning when ho in-
stituted tli(. hhMsed Sacrament of the Eucharist.

««,.. I i" ';.'■,'''"'" ^' »'«;'l'- I represent to mvself the
sac ed sh.,.|.ol Jesus, who allowed himself to repose oi K
tha he m.j;lit gain fresh strength to gh.rifv his llc'ive. Iv
Fatlier : or I reiu-inber how diffci-ent^is Jy t.l f , til
pa.ijlul cjoss^ whereon ho lay extended like an n ce t
lamisand offered to God his spirit and his life 1 , 'l
fall aslee,, repeating t< -v^ .elf the words of my Jri.c f ied
J^^: -tather! Father! Into thy hands I com^me'ld my

great sufferings and strnirgles. I hav(^ l.nnn i; V
use great effort to bear the'fosts ..f tlire wt li! X „ ^^
f. dee . ?"''""■■ ™^ ^■^^'•'""'''.v violent passion ,1 C

ndeed been gracious to me. yet he has permitted ef«
be assailed by many and gre^t ten.ptati,'^ " .motimesi
have been ar.nost overwhelmed wi I, grief sc.n e L I
suffer great, spmtual dryness, and som^etils I find my^

..rfaaJBg-^-f^ .■-' ^..■i,-vg;'"< ^"f~tmft'"M" ."-^^^:^.----^g^.-.:,^L.j^--. ^ ^^tm

i4JSi

488

fil'IlllTUAL IIKAOINO.

HPlf nuito (lown-liciirtcd, and ready to sink with wnari-
noH8.

"And whiit do you do tlion,'' xnid tho priest, "to free
yourNolf from your troulil<>H and tfiujitiitioiiN?" "Tlion,"'
nnswored Dorotliv, swi'i-tly. "tlit-n I think of my Saviour
on the Mount of Oliven, ciijil down, dJNtiONKi'il, and sorrow-
ful <>veii unto death; or I inuigine him on the croHM, for-
saken and widiout con^tolation, and 1 unite niyscil' with
iiini tiiere, and repeat to niVHelf tho wcwds which ho so
often repeated in tlie time of his dcncdation: 'Father, thy
will 1)1' iloim!'

"And in my temptations I do thus; If I fe(d any secret
inelinulion to >;o into certain kinds of e'irnpanv, to even-
ing parties, dances, orotiier dunj^erous a'^Keniblies, wliieh
Bouieiiuu's happens, wlien other decent ^iris wlio do not
avoid such dan);orous occasions invite me to f;o with tiuMn ;
or if I am urf^ed ))y violent temptations to commit sin, or
to allow myself a little morn lil)erty, then I inia^ine .Jesus
Christ sayinj; to me: 'What, my daughterl wilt thou (|uit
me, to f^ive thyself up to the world and its joys? Wilt
thou take thy heart away from me, to devote it to vanity
and the infernal enemy? Are there not enough already
to offend me? Wilt thou go join theuj nho, and leave
my service?' And then I instantly answtu- him with my
whole heart; No, mytiod! never, never will V leave thee,
I will remain with tliee until death. Where should I go,
my Lord! if I leave thee? Thou alone hast tho words of
life! — and this thought immediately gives me strength
and <'u(ir;if!e."

The j,a tor asked her further: "Upon what suhjectsdo
you speak with your companions when you are with
them?" "I speak to thein of just the same things aa
your reverence has just been good enough to listen to
I tell them that they must take our Lord Jesus Christ
for their pattorn in all their actions; they must, ai
prayers, at table, at work, in company, and in all the
fiurfcrings of life, remember what Jesus Christ did in
the same circumstances, ,..,,1 unite themselves with his
divine intention. I tell them that I make use ( i this
holy practice, and find tho advantage of it, that : othing

can

noth

and
The
rega
toy
who
close

Vn<
existc
its ph
of tlu
a dee]
other
few w
spect
garde(
godles
lievo i
from n
and ii
withoi
Strang
is not

But
who b
Wonde

Aa I

nMflijijtTTt.4.

I sink with wearl-

lin priest, "ti) free
■tioiiH?" "Tlion,''
link of my Saviour
lONKivl, mill snrrow-
1 oil the croHM, for-
unito 111^^011' with
tordx wliicli lio no
iitioii: 'Fat Iter, thy

If I feel iinv secret
c.)iii|iuiiv, tt> oveii-
a^Kcinhlitw, wliich
t )j;ii'is will) do lint
u' tof;(i with tiiem ;
s to foniinit sin, or
sn I iniii^ino Jonub
ttM'l wilt tlioii (jiiit
111 its joys? Wilt
devote it to vanity
ot eiioiigh already
Mit ubo, and leave
swtn- him with my
r will I leave thee.
Vliorn nIiouUI I go,
) hast the words of
gives mo strength

n what suhjects do
lion you are with
10 saiiio things as
iiough to listen to
Lurd JoMim Christ
is; thoy must, ai
ly, and in all the
sus Christ did in
loniselves with his
make use ( i this
of it, that : othing

FAITH AND TIIK CHURCH.

489

can bo higher, nothing nohlor, than to imitate a Ood, ond
nothing sweeter tluin to servo so goo.l a Mast.-r "

«n!i«. I "'"."'•'■•" '"''' "'"K""'' »''-'«>'t to her, "goon,
and nroH l.y the graees whieh heaven hestows n,,oi, you
Ihfl l,onl has rortaii.ly great and men.ifnl designs in
regard t<i yo„ .Hay he aeeomplish all his holy purposes

to your s«r,etifieat and happiness." () happy :„uls

who aro willing and ready t« imitate Jesus C'lirist so

®f %t flitf ijin]i Sabin M\\ iinlr €\m\.

I. Theke is a trie REI,If;I0\.

From the foundation of the world religion has nlwnva
existed, with Its worship, its priests, it.s saeri.ieos.aYd

of the world from the beginning, tliero hus heen found
a deep veneration for a great supreme divine IJning in

few who have been unvyilling to neknowledge any re
apeet f..r religion, worship, or sacrifiee, were always re-
garded as worthy of detestation, and therefore called
godless men. that is, men without God. Men who be-
lieve in no religion stand alone in the world, separated
from all their raee. The voice of mankind in all ages
and in all nations, condemns them. To say. a man
vvithont religion, a man .without a God, sounds as
strongely as to say, a man unlike other men, a man who
18 not a man, a man without a soul.

But if men who believe in no religion are few, those
who believe in fa se religions are many, and it is not
wonderful that it should be so.

As men removed themselves more and more from the

s;;i«!i^sa^jyMSs^ai:-fe^^^ffiifiSafe::^^ ,

Jl- L

440

SPIIUTUAL KEADINQ.

restrain.': of religion, nnd became addictPfl to vice, par-
ticularly the vice of impurity, the most lioly God, by a
just punishment, abandoned them to their own perverse
thoujiihts and imafiiinations, as the Apostle Paul tells us:
"For, profvMiw) tliemaehes to be wine, Iheij became fools,
and the;/ changed the glory of the incorniptiblc God into
the likeness of the imaije of a corruidible man, and of
birds, and (f four-footed beasts, and of creeping things."
(Rom. i. 22.) In other words, they bcoumc idolaters,
inventing strange, absurd, and unnatural religions for
themselves, according to the desire of their corrupt
hearts.

In this way formerly idolatry sprung up, and in like
manner all other false religions have arisen. It is only
through the sins of men, and their godless pride, that bo
many such are found in the world. All these false reli-
gions, however, only prove the more clearly the e.xistence
of a true religion, of which tlicv are the separated and
corrupted branches, just as the :j;i"'n ti'ce is found in the
midst o*^ *he withered boughs which lie around it.

II. There is only one true Religion. '

Now, whoever says that, in the eyes of God, all the
religions of the world are good, and that men can be
saved in every religion, neither knows what God nor
what religion is. There is only one true God, and con-
sequently there is also only one true religion : for what
is religion but the true way to serve and worship God ?
Two men who contradict each other respecting one and
the same thing cannot both be rijiht, neither can two
contradictory religions both be true. All the various
religions in the world contrsvlict each other in the most
unportant things ; and yet among them all ouly one can
be true.

Besides, God is always, and in all places, forever, and
for all men, tl\e same unchangeable God, who can neither
practise deceit himself, nor be deceived by any other.
God cannot, therefore, ever contradict himself, nor make
contrary revelations at different times and places. What

ho re

the w

Morci

error

same

of Go

a grei

Chris

true t

as th(

Christ

Godo

true, I

Agt

he car

God a;

as a I

theTi

tians.

be eve

God, I

imput

m. '.

Intl
the tru
Eterna
he choi
it: "6
No one
the Lif
spoke t
andwh
early li
more, t
dantly
St. Joh

Let 1

rf*i^H^iiittii-'^!^ i^ ■ - - -

PAITH AND THE CHURCH.

441

ictPfl to vicp, par-
st lioly God, by a
heir own jierverse
Stic Paul tells us:
Iheij hcca m e fools,
rniptible God into
ible iiKin, and of
' creeping 1 kings."
hcfuiuc idolaters,
ural religions for
ol' their corrupt

IS up, and in like
irisen. It is only
Ics.s pride, that so
11 these false reli-
!arly the existence
the separated and
ce is found in the
3 around it.

Religion.

es of God, all the
that men can be
\s what God nor
rue God, and con-
•eligion : for what
md worship God?
especting one and
neither can two
All the various
otlier in the most
11 all only one can

iaces. forever, and
:1, who can neither
ed by any other,
himself, nor make
^nd places. What

ho reveals to nen as true in one country, or one ago of
the world, must lie true in every country, and in all ages.
Moreover, (Jod is bound always to detest and reject every
error and falsehood. It cannot, therefore, at one and the
same tune be true that Mahomet was the great Prophet
of God, as the Turkish religion teaches, and that ho was
a great impostor and instrument of the devil, as every
Christ uin is bound to hold. So, also, it cannot be equally
true that the Pope is the Vicar of Jesus Christ on eaitli,
as the Catholic religion teaches, and that he is Anti-
christ, as they say among the Protestants, for surely the
God of truth would not have some men believe one thine
true, and other men exactly the opposite.

Again, God is supremely'g(K)d and wise; consequently,
he cannot approve the vices and follies of men. But if
God approves all religions, then he would have me live
as a heathen among the heathen, like a Turk among
the lurks, a Jew among Jews, a Christian among Chris-
tians, lo believe this of an infinitely holy God, would
be even more shocking than to believe that there is no
God, because nothing can dishonor him so much as to
impute to him a false and wicked spirit.

in. This one oxly true Remoion is the Relioion
OF Jesus Christ.

In the first place, nothing can be more clear than that
the true religion must bo one revealed to us from Heaven
Eternal truth is known only to God, and to those to whom
he chooses to reveal it, for, as Holy Scripture expresses
It: " God dwells in inaccessible light." (1 Tim vi IG )
No one, therefore, can be to us the Way, the Truth! and
the Life, but God alone. For this reason it was that God
spoke to men formerly by the Patriarchs and Prophets
and when the greater part had wandered away from that
early light, in later times, he spoke to the world once
more, teaching it again more clearly and more abun-
dantly by his own Son Jesus Christ, whom, therefore,
ht. John calls so truly and significantly the Word of God.

Let us now examine for a moment the origin and

iiii;M>a;y?atJa.-:.,^^; VaVfV<;rfj^i^.-a^aai>^ -

442

SPIRITUAL BEADING.

history of the Christian religion, and sec if any room
is left to doubt that it is the true faith, wliicli conies
from heaven and rests upon the authority of God.

Nearly two thousand years ago, in the time of the
Roman EmpprorTlberiusCwsar, and wliile Herod Antipas
was reigning as tlio tributary king of the Jews, there ap-
peared in that land which we now call Palestine, on the
eastern borders of the Mediterranean Sea, an extraordi-
nary person, whom the world has ever since known, and
whom Christians adore, by the name of Jesus Christ.
The truth of his existence cannot be doubted, for we not
only have his life and doctrines written out in full by
his own friends and followers, but the grout historians
of those early days, Ijoth heathen and Christian, make
frequent mention of him, and of the bitter persecutions
raised against his disciples. After a struggle of three
hundred years, the religion of Jesus became dominant, and
is found mingled ever since with all the important events
of the civilized world. That he really lived, and is the
founder of the Christian religion, none, therefore, but a
madman can dispute. But what was his doctrine, and
how did he establish its truth ?

The account which this great Teacher gave of himself
was startling and wonderful. While he acknowledged
himself to have come into the world like other men,
being born of a woman, he claimed to have for his Father
no other than the eternal God himself. He declared him-
self to 1)0 older than Abraham, who had lived more than
two thousand years before, and that he had come from hea-
ven, where he was reigning in glory with God his Father,
before ever the world was created. (St. John, viii. 58;
xvii. 5.) But the reason he gave for his coming into this
world of ours was equally wonderful, and sueli as to melt
the hardest heart to tears of tenderness. He came to
suffer and die for sinners, that by the shedding of his
innocent blood he might redeem and save all those who
would believe in him and keep his eonmiandments.

But on what proofs did this extraordinary Preacher
fou id his claim to be believed? How should" men know
that he was really, as he said, the Son of God, sent into

the

easi

whi

the

fore

argi

lie

wroi

relai

see,

and

bear

any

tcsti]

this^

from'

God.

the w

dootr;

Chris

and t

What

Listei

the fo

pany

learnc

assem

preacl

Jesus

was tl

fromtl

in his

sins;

should

lieve si

come 1

beggar

judged

Behc

-f-^

d see if any room
faith, wliicli comes
)rity of God.
II tlio time of the
liile Herod Antipaa
the Jews, there np-
11 Palestine, on the
Sea, an oxti-uordi-
r since known, and
le of Jesus Christ.
Joiibted, for we not
tten out in full by
le great historians
id Christian, make
bitter persecutions
I strun;p;le of three
•anu'(ii)niinant,and
le important events
ly lived, and is the
le, therefore, but a
i his doctrine, and

er gave of himself
he acknowledged
1 like other men,
Inivefor his Father
He declared him-
iid lived more than
bad come from hea-
th God his Father,
St. John, viii. 58 ;
lis coming into this
ind such as to melt
less. lie came to
le shedding of his
save all those who
nmiHudments.
)rdinary Preacher
should men know
1 of God, sent into

FAITH AND THE CHUilCH. 448

wrought before trvery eves oJ l.;,"."'''''''' ^l'^'*' ''«

and the dead nse n.jain. (St. Matt x a\ V^ I
bear witness of rnvM-Xf nnr liT t i 1 ' . * "" "°*

God. (St. John V) "" "^ '° ol,ey the word of

the' s/a't: K rte^d ^"irt: /^^■ -°?^,- ^^^

doctrine of Jesus Christ !« (V n '^"\t'elieved that the
Christ was him elf the et^r„'i'lL^"1.' />* '«' '^'"^ J««"«

and that his i the only Sue £l- ^" '*''""''' ^""''''
What is the hist..rvof L w„;u •^' '*"? "'•""S "-eligion.
Listen. On the /east nf P f "f" J'*® *'"'^ "^ ^'""ist?
the form of fierj tongts des-nT> *''" "^'^^ ^^ost, in
pany of Jesus' discSs %Znt'^ "Pon .the little com-
learned fishermen stS „n h^f '''^'^° '""P'" "n^' un-
assembled at Jerusalm to^ n„f ^ .'^ K^""^ multitude
preached that Jesus Chril^ celebrate the Feast, and

iresus Christ? wilo had beei' Pu't to XS ""^ ^^'^P'^^^^
was the Son of the living S'^thS t^u T "■ """""«'-
from the dead, and was £ ed on ., f hi ''.''\'"-'^«» a^ain
in his name alone w^Se anv fc' '« heaven ; that
sins; that whosoever 3/7 • ^^ ^"'i'**' P'^'^on of
should be saved but th^riirv''"'" V"^ ^« ^"P^^ed '
lieve should be damned and tL?fi ""n" "'"^^^ *« be-
come when all mTn whe«?J , V"''"^' "^ "^V ^as «,

beggars, «hould be 'bt^S be7ore hls^r' ^'"«« °'

J«|ged. Wonderful doctrine- but wha^l*^-?"^ ^ ^

Behold, before the doctri^ of "tLttS: '^r Sel'

444

SPIRITUAL READING.

1;;

men all the pomp and pov-pr of .i hontbon woiM fall
prostrate ! all Kneel to adore the crucified Jesus, und that
numble crosp is iiiauted in triumph througliout tiie world!
lit fact, no sooner does Peter, the .' -ince of tlio Apostles,
begin to preacli, than thousands t -ow themselves at his
feet, crying, "What shall we do to be saved?" The
.^ound of tiiis apostolic trumpet fills the earth ; the syna-
^•oeuef,, the councils, the academies, the doctors, tiiehi^h-
piissts, and the powerful rulers of the world all unite
together in a fury to overthrow this work of twelve poor
fishermen ; Peter, their chief and leader, comes at length
to Rome, the most civilized of all cities, and the mistress
of tlie world. There he preaches before Nero, tlr^ proudest
of tyrants, who forbade men to listen to this stranger,
under pain of death. But in vain kings and neoph; ra^e
against Jesus, the anointed of the living Goo ; Jesus is
adored ot the court of Nero: the Anostles arc tlfown
ir.to cb'iins and prison ; they are condemned to ♦lie most
cruel to/tures, and to the most dreadful suffo^ings; they
arc plun^'cd in boiling oil ; they are torn in pieces, [liorced
through with lances, flayed alive; but joyfully, for Jesus'
sake, they suffer death in every cruel form. This even
becomes an object of their most ardent desires. But
behold a new wonder ! Their very blood becomes the
Bf ,d from which spring innumerable Christians over the
•whole earth! Tn spite of the rage of tyrants for three
hundred years, thi> noblest and most learned men joy-
fully declare themselves the ."ollowers of Jesus Christ
crucified, and confess, wUh the sacrifice of tl.oir blood,
that the teaching of the twelve fishermen is true and
divine. At length the time of persecution jiasses, and
now emperors and kings, senators and jiagan high-T)ricsts,
whole kingdoms and empires, bow their heads bcforo the
crucified Jesus, and believing in the unfathomable mys-
teries of his religion. And such a religion ! a religion
which preaches a crucified God, and which commands its
disciples to crucify the flesh and all its lusts ; a religion
that threatens with a terrible and eternal fire ; a religion
which names itself the only true and holy, the only
saving religion ; a religion which commands va to love

our

und(

and

the (

not i

Holj

musi

who

bysc

so Wi

triou

mani

and (

and ^

with

enouj

phet,

oecom

our h

faith

accon

fore 1

ceiveil

isjooi

ii. 14.

IV. T

Mat
of his
heavei
call fa
throug
search
infallil
to us.
oomet<

hontlioti world fall
fif.il Jesus, iiiiil that
'ouglidut tlie world!
lee of tho Ajiontles,
(V themselves at his
be saved?" The
he earth ; the syna-
le doctors, thehigh-
the world nil unite
I'ork (>f twelve poor
ler, comes at length
cs, and the mistress
! Nero, th'.^ proudest
n to this stranger,
)gs and people rage
ving God ; Jesus is
postles arc tiii-own
aemned to ♦lie most
Ful suffoi'ings; they
rn in pieces, inorced
t jojfuUj', for Jesus'
1 form. This even
•dent desires. But
blood becomes the
Christians over the
of tyrants for three
t learned men joy-
irs of Jesus Christ
ifiee of tlioir blood,
lermen is true and
jcution passes, and
pagan high-ttricsts,
eir heads bcVoro the
unfathomable mys-
peligion ! a religion
vhich commands its
its lusts ; a religion
mal fire ; a religion
iind holy, the only
tnmaads vs to love

FAITH AND THE CHURCH

445

.^nL . !f'' ""^/egui'-es the entire subjection of the
understanding And yet all bend their proud intellects
and beheve Certainly all this can onl/be the wo k of

J:?A 1 1 ^' °^ " ^"^. '" '*"■«« persons. This religion
it' ''Vr "'i"!.*' *™^' ''"'y- ^f^ving religion I ^

How blinded, then, are those proud men of our time

by so many prophecies and miracles, which has triumnlied
80 wonderfully over a hostile world, which so many i^ s-
taous martyrs have sealed with their blood, which "o
niany powerful m.nds have maintained, so many pHnees
^d ihSr''"^ ""^" 5"' '" '"""y "^''^ l.ave^received

««^"'!'V' A*"® V"tj> of the Christian religion is cienr
enough r One ,s forced to exclaim with tfe royalS
Phet, Dav.,1 Ph. xcii.): "Thy iestimonies, O God! are
become exa-edmgly credible." But although the light of
our holv faith shines clearer than the sun^ yet th t same
ISor,Hna";"!h"V"'" '^'''^ ^'^^ 'Mg^ of Sivine thTngs
fore S^^i T ^-'^ P'"'"""" "^'^ ««""»• minds. Theii
S,t/?l)/7^.f"'P*'r' '"y= "The sensual man per-
fjfhnot thethmgs that are of the spirit of God; fhr it
^^Joohshness to Aim, and he cannot understand." (1 Cor.

IV. The Infallible Word of God is iije only Tru«
Ground of Faith.

Man, who is of the earth, can never by the sole power
of his own understanding comprehena that whU is

caTL"S- Ji^'^raT,}''' '''? Apostle, st Paul
th«.„„l ^ . ^^ ^^^' because it is never attained

l^htr T-r-"'' ^rl'' ^ ^y "^"y '""K '"•d d"^r

.S;hi2 1 ""^i* "^ •'«*•*• ^*""*"«« it shows us witfi
infallible clearness the truths which God has revealed

^Zin iL' " «"?«""»ty?l light, because no one can
come to the posseosion of faith by any mere natural effort

-^ft?Jv:a.-?-!i*..:;--

MA^sm^-ymmim^^:

K'i

446

SPIRITUAL REAUINO.

of his own, neither by study nor reading, nor conversation
■with even the wisest of men, i.;;r by disputes concerning
religion. The reason of this is, because faith embraces
truthi) which sui'pass the highest powers of our intellects
as far as heaven is raised aL 've the earth, ond therefore
we can believe these truths on :w other ground whatever,
than Biniply because they are revealed by God himself,
whoso words are always true, whether we understand
them or not.

Those who believe only so much of religion as they find
clear and suitable to their own comprehension, and those
who believe only in a printeil book, or whd follow the
teaching of some man who pleases them beat — such per-
sons have no true saving faith — no faith pleasing to God,
because they do not believe upon the only true grounds
of a true faith, namely, because the eternal Truth, the
infallible God himself, has spoken. But how can I know
for certain what God has, and what ho has not, revealed?

V. The True Faith is that which St. Peter and the
OTHER Apostles taught.

I am sure that God speaks to mo when I listen to those
whom God has appointed for me to hear. In the first
ages of the world Gud spoke to men through the Patri-
archs, and after them thi-ough Moses and the Prophets ;
but when the appointed time had come, he spoke to us
through his own and only begotten S<m Jesus Christ,
■whom he appointed heir of all things, and by whom he
created the world. Having sent ihis Son into the world,
he gave him the clearest testimonials to his divine mis-
sion, once even speaking in a loud voice from a cloud of
heaven, and saying: "This is my beloved Son; hear ye
him." When the time came that our Lord Jesus Christ
must return again to heaven, he left in his place, as
teachers of the true faith, St. Peter and the other Apostles,
who had been his most intimate friends and disciples.
And this is the divine commission which he gave
them: " I will iiot leave you orphan,^," hb 8o,\d : "I will
send you a comforter, the Holy Ghost, and he will teach
you all things. Go, tlierefore, and teach all luitioiu,

i-ii^WiHr f

ng, nor conversation
disputes concerning
iiuNC faith euibriiecs
rers of our intellects
earth, and therefore
3r ground whatever,
ed by God himself,
her we understand

religion as they find
•ehension, and those
, or whd follow the
lem beat — such pcr-
ith pleasing to God,
1 only true grounds
! eternal Truth, the
But how can I know

has not, revealed?

St. Peter and the

iHT.

fien I listen to those
hear. In the first
through the Patri-
and the Prophets ;
me, he spoke to us
Son Jesus Christ,
s, and by whom he
Son into the world,
3 to his divine mis-
lioe from a cloud of
eloved Son ; hear ye
• Lord Jesus Christ
ft in his place, as

1 the other Apostles,
ends and disciples.
n which he gave
" he said : " Iwill
t, and he will teach

teach all luitiow,

FAITH AND THE ClIURni.

447

ami baptize them m the name of the Father, and of the
kon, am of the Holy aho.-<t. Teach them to ob,,-n-erven/
i/uii>/ which I have commanded ijoii." And that they
might not bo discounigod, he promised that he hinisolt
would always assist them, so that their doctrine should
previii! and never be lost until the end of time. " Bc-
lioUl 1 am with you all days, even unto the conn, m mat ion
oj tJie world. He gave them also very (,reat power and
authority, anc threatnicd to punish in hell all those who
would n..t bcl.eve their doctrine and follow it, sayiri.'-
Jle hat Odu'veth and is baptized shall be savrd, but he
that bclumth not shall be condcmn-d. Ren Ire the Hob,
Ghost: whose sins you shall fmjive, the,/ aref,ruirm, and
whose sius you shall retain, they arc retahied. He that
hearethyou heareth me; he that desplselh ,/ou despiscth
me As the Father hath sent me, so I send >/ou." And
to i cter in particular, he said: " Thou art Peter (tliat is
a rock), and upon (his rock will I build mi, chinch, and
the yates of hell shall not prevail ayalnst it; and I will
give to thee the keys of the kingdom of heaven, and irhat-
saever tlum shall bind ujmn earth, shall be bound also in
heaven, and whatsoever thou shall loose upon earth, it shall
be loosed also in heaven ; feed my lambs, feed mi, sheep."
And then, again, ho said to all of tlicm: " Hi, 'this shall
alt men hum that you are mydi.iciples, if you love one an-
other, as I have loved yon." And then ho prayed for them
to his heavenly Father, and said: " Sand if i, them in
truth. Thy word is trvlh ; as thou hast sent me Into the
world, Ihave also sent them Into the world. And not for
thenioulydo I pray, but for those also who throw,h their
word shall believe in me, that they may all be one, as thou,
J!uther m me, and I in thee, that they also may be one in
us, that the world may believe that thou hast sent me. Uid
the glory that thou hast given me, Ihave given to them
that tneymay be one, as ice also are one." (St, Matt, x
40 xvi. 18; St. John xiv. If,, xvii.; St. Mark, xvi. 15.)
How blind and wicked must that man be who docs not
perceive in these clear and forcible words of Jesus Christ
that our Lord, before he left us, communicated his own
power to his twelve faithful Apostles ! that he conferred

448

SPIRITUAL RKAWNO.

this power in n vory miirkcd and specin'l ninnncr upo'n
St. I'otur, and instituted him in Iuh jiiiiee as tiio Chief
Piistdr of all his Hht'C|i I that, furthcrnioro, it was his
will, und for this he prnvpd to liis Iicavonlv Fuihor, that
the cnnio twelve Apostles should continue united to each
other, in truth and love, anil that all those who through
them should believe in him, should continue insepurahly
united together under their ministry, and so iorm on
earth a true spiritual kingdom of Ood, which, guided
always l)y the Holy Ohof* should lie jierjjeturttcd until
the end of" the world ! ' ho docs not discover, also, the
infnlliliility of this Chufcli in that sohnin pron)ise of
Jesus Christ to rcniuin with it himself until the end of
the World, and tliiit even the gates of hell should not
prevail against it? Tliis spiritual kingdom of Jesus
Christ is called in the Holy Scriptures the Church of
God, of which Jesus Christ himself says: ^'Whonoever
fiear.i uat the C/iurrh, let him he to thee an a fudl/icii and
a }>vlilicaii." It is this same Church which tht Apostle
calls " the pillar and ground of the truth."

VI. The Trie Faith is that which is taiiiiit iiv thk
Poi'E OK Rome and the Cathoi-ic Uishoi's.

If the kingdom of Jesus Christ, which he has esta-
blished b}' his blood, is to continue triumphant against the
eutos of hell, even to the end of days, then it must now,
in the nineteenth century, be exactly the same kingdom as
that which he established ei;;hteen hundred years ago. It
must also now, in the nineteenth century, have truesucces-
Kors of the Apostles of Jesus Christ, and the true successors
of St. Peter; and it must also remain now in tlto unity
of truth and love, as un<>hangeably lieautiful and infallible
as it was when our Lord Jesus Christ established it n]Hm
the earth ; else, how could these words be true? " Jic/iold,
1 am icith you all dat/.i, even to the consummation of the
world r

But of all the spiritual kingdoms or Churches upon
parth, there is only one that can boast of p:is8cssing the
true successors of Jesus Christ, and also a true successor

■k -:i_

to 8
Chi
Clui
Wh
ties
foili
cess
heal
II
orth
of l«
the
thin
com
wlie
difte
St. .1
Cl(ui

whrii
P.'te
Chui
A:
Chri
then
Chui
Bish
Rdy
accoi
Easfa

ClIIKM

the 1
Athn
And
gusti
eniUe
Coun
Koini
I., w
Gene
theh

^jiiSiisiL.

Bcial mniincr upo'n
jiliice as tlio Chief
LTiiioro, it WHS liiH
ivonlv FiiiiiLT, tliiit
iriuo iiiiitPd to each

tiloSO will) (lin)Iin;|i

intiiiue iiiscpiiralily
V, and B(i iiiiiii (III
Kxl, which, ffuidcd
! [icri)Otiirtt('(l until
t dlHCovor, also, the
•iohiiin proniiso of
f until the end of
of hill kIkiuIiI not
kingdom of Jesus
res the Church of

says: "Wfiimocver
e (1.1 a hi'dthcn and

which tlifc Apostle
uth."

IS TAltlllT UY TIIK
.!(■ UlSIIOI'S.

I'hich ho has esta-
mnhnnt npainst Iho

then it must now,
10 same kingdom as
ulrcd yours ago. It
y. have true succes-
[ the true successors
n row in tlio unity
Jtiful and infallible
eRtuMisliod it \ipin

bo true? " Jit/wM,
iisummaiion of the

or Churches upon
t of p:is8cssing the
so a true successor

FAITR AND TirE CnURCII.

449

to St. Peter. That one is the Roman Cathnlir Ajmto/ic
Church. For wliere did Peter, that "rock" of the
Church, live, teach, mid pour out his blood, but in lloaie?
Where ropflse the lioly ashes of tiiijt prince of the Apos-
tles of Jesus Christ, but in Home? Wliere is now to be
found this ruck, whereon the Church is built, this suc-
cessor of St. I'oter, to whom wore given the keys of
hoaven? Nowhere l)ut in Home!

History, too, shows tdoarly how the whole body of
orthodox Christians unit('d ncvor held any but th(^ Uisliop
of Rome as the true successor of St. I'oter. Thus, during
the lifetime of St. John the Kvangolist, St. Clement, the
thirti successor of St. Potor in the Apostidio Sec? at Uomo,
composed the <lifforences of the Corinthian Christians,
when St. John the Evangelist was still nt Kphosus. These
dittbrences could, however, have been (jasily settled by
St. John himself, who governed the Church of Asia. St.
ClfMnent, the IJishon of Homo, wits therefore the num
whom they acknowlodgod as the true succes.sor of St.
Peter, and supreme head of the whole united Christian
Church.

As for the earliest successors of the Apostles in their
Christian ministry, wo have the clearest and most au-
thentic pi-oofs, that in the most important, affairs of the
Church tliev always appealed for a linal decision to the
Bishop of Rome, as the true successor of St. Peter. St.
Polycarp, the disciple of St. John, Journeyed to Rome on
account of a dispute with regard' to the celebration of
Easter. To the same authority St. James had recourse
concerning important atfairs of the Church of Gaul. To
thi> Bishop of Rome, in like manner, St. Cyprian, St.
Athanasius, and St. Chrysostom addressed themselves.
And who has not heard of th'> famous saving of St. Au-
gustine? lie says: " Rome han spoken, ifie controverxi/ is
eiitlcd." But this is not all. The most ancient General
Coun(;ilsof the Church have received their sanction from
Koine: one among the earliest, the third, styles Colestino
I., who was the Bishop of Rome, the " Father of the
General Council." Yes, all the General Councils, all
the holy Fathers of the whole of orthmlo.x Chriateudom,

38*

iittfffr liiiiiiiiii'^^^^Bgi.

4f)0

li!

Bl-lIUriJAL UKAUINa.

af^i'tio ill this, tlmt in Home tlio trii'>NU(TP»nnriif St. P('t(>r
llu^ iilwiiys liix Ai»ii,xtcrlic tlinmc. and tlmt lie is (Middwed
wllli JiiMt tlii> HiiMic power to pivcru tlio Church of (Jod
us >it. I'ctor hiiiisflf.

These true sueeessnrs of St. Peter linv<' followed one
imntiier in an unhroken sucii'ssion from tlie death of St.
I'eler even to the [ireselit i''>]i(( Pins IX.

Never has thi.i frne sueeession linu interrujited; never
has this lioly Chair of Peter perii>hed, not even in the
stormiest times and anti<i the most violent revolutions of
cmiiires. No! the mure the s|iirit of 'lie world, with all
its power and eunnin;;, the niore the spirit of sehisin and
heresy, have arisen a'j:ainst this holy Clinir of Peter, and
threatened to overthrow it, only so much the inorri jtjlo-
rions and tiiumpliaiit has it appeared in all ajfes, that all
the World nii^ht elearly see now surely the I.iord Jesus
Christ has founded his true Chnreli on the rock of Petor,
There it has stood, and will sImimI imniovahle until tlio
end of the world, aeeordinji lo (lir> pro.uiso whieh ho
made: '• Tfioii ml I'c/ii; u/io'i f/irc will llniild mij Church,
and the ijnti'x of hill .shall iinl iiirniil ai/<tliist il," ■

In the same manner as the llisliojisof Uome (or Popes)
are true sueeesNors of .St. Peter, so arc the other Catholic
Bisho|is true successors of the other Apostles of Jesus
Chiist. For we reuil in the Holy Scripture itself, that
oven in the time of th(> Apostl.s, other uums men were
appointed by them to the same A|)ostolie office. Thua
tiny consecrated St. Paul an<l Barnahas to the Anostolie
office, as told in the history <if the Apo'^tles, while they
farted and prayed, and laid their hands on them. ."^t.
PiMil o;'daim>d .*it. Timothy and St. Titn> t.i the Aiiostolic
offcG liy the lavinji; on of "hands; and to the Ancients of
the Ohnreh at "F^iihesns he said: " Tdkc hwd lo i/oii rsilvcx
and to the. irholc Jlock, wherein Ihe Holt/ Ghost huth
placed i/oii Bi.ihopii, to rule the Church of' God, which he
hath fiurchased with hi.i own blood."

Just as the Apostles ordained and consecrated their
succe-isors, so did these in their turn consecrate and
ordain other successors, who were named Bi8lio))s or
Paators; und in this way a true successioa of Apostles

has

our (

truth

of J.

wliicl

For i

siicce

holy

cessii

the SI

years

Apo>i

sacrei

for til

not f)

found

ivonia

the P,

I'eter,

<4lier

alway

liond <

with,!-

these '

them 1

mark

Jesus

of Jes

.^hidl a

hire J

partici

that th^

when

alroiid'

y , J.,*

c ]t ury.
and crii

i'vA Ml

iKTPsisnrof St. P('t(>r
that he is emlowud
till! Church of Uod

• hiivi' Cdllowpil line
•(lUi till! ilcath ui' St.
IX.

I iiit('rni|itf(l; never
'd, not cvi'n in the
iiiont ri'voliitioiiM of

'lio worKJ, witli nil
siiifit of'NchiMn and
Cliiiir of I'ctcr, and
inch thi! niorri j^lo-

in all u<;cs, that all
ely tho Ijord Jesus

II the rock of I'eter.
nniovahle until tho

liro.iiise which lie
I iniildmi) Cliurch,

Wfd ill.lt il." ■

of Uonii! (or P(i]ios)
:! the other ('atholic
' Apostles (if Jesus
•ripturc itself, that
er |ii(iu>; nicti were
st<i!ie office. Thus
>as to the Anostolie
postles, while they
inds on them. St.
;us to the AjMistolic

to the Ancients of
e heed to i/mirsr/rrs

IIoli/ O/iost liitth
h of God, which he

I consecrated their
rn consecrate and
named Bisiiops or
iessiou of Apostles

fAITU AND THE CnURCII.

451

has l.een continued and prcHerved until the Bishous of
our own tunes. ^

Kver^V "p-n mind. then, which is cundid and loves
truth syicoiciv. can see where the true spiritual kin.rdoiu
ot Jesus thris. on earth i^tol.e f.ni.ul; that kinplom
whi.'h our I^jrd and .Master eslahlished in this M^,rM
I'or It IS there where for ei^r|,teen hundrerl vears the true
successors of St. Peter an.l th.. true successors of ilu.
holy Apostl.'s are to he found in an uninterrupted suc-
cession, and wl,c!v they have ev.r remained united in
the same spirit of luith and clniritv (or eij;|,teen hundred
vears-that same spirit which l.eld united the tirst
Apostle- ot Jesus Christ with St. Peter in one holv and
sacred socH'ty. Where, then, in our davs. shall wi'. look
tor this old and venerahle Church of ChVist? Who does
not pcTceivo at once, that all the world over, since the
ouiidation of the spiritiml kinfr,|„m of Jesus Christ, the
Homan Catholic Chiin-h is that one which hohls ever to
the 1 ope or Hishop of Home as the true successor of St
1 eter, and to the other Bishops as true successors of the
other holy Aiiosries, these Catholic Bishops coiitinuiuff
always united with the Pope of Rome hy the same holy
bond of faith and charity which united tho holy Ariostles
with. St. Peter? Yes, this sacred hond, which holds all
these Bishops in Catholic union with the Chief Bishop of
them all, is the most heautiful. the surest and hri/rhtest
mark hy which we may distinguish the true kin^jdom of
Jesus Christ, his holy Church. Such was the meaning
of Jesus Christ when he said to his Apostles: " Bj/ this
shitU nil iiifii know that i/mi are my di.Hriplen, if you have
lore for one another :" and also when he said in a
particular manner to Peter; ''Rut T hair prayed for thw
that thy faith fail not; confirm thy l>rcthren;" an.l al-.i
w-hen he prayed to his Heavenly Father, ns we have
already vcen, '• That they may he one, as ire are one."

".-• '-i therefore quite evident that oven a Bishop who i>;
r It U'tr;. 1 with the Pope and the other Bishops in faith
u'ld or u.ri .'y, is .justly roj^arded as a heretieor a schismatic,
i'crt ■*! fuct those Bishops ah)ne have always hoen con-
, "Jcu ,1 as true successors of the Apostles, who have re-

^_.

4S2

SPIRITJ'Ar, HEADINO.

maini'il iniUfil with the tnn' siicc'i'ssor (if St. Pcfcr, tin'
l*ci|ii'. ill liiitli mill cliiirifv; all othi'is huvo rcicoivoil tho
iiiiiiii- 1)1' lii'i'i'tic's mill s('hi»tiiutirs.

All till' t'litJiiilii' |Jii|i((|).i. thus iiniti'd with tlic I'opt'
iif Kipini', tiiriii thruu^li tliiit Imly iiniim only oik- Imly
wii'ic'tv, wliicli is ciillcil till' '• A|i(i>t(ilic Ministry," or tliV
" Ti'ii(liiii;r Chuivli" [Ei'rlmiii Docii.t], of whiitli our
Linl .fi'HiHCIirist N|K)k(' wlii'ii lie Miid: " f/nii'; iiian will
no' hriir fliii C/iiirr/i, lei him hi' to Ihiv an a hfdlhcii awl a
piilil riiii." " / inn with i/oii nil ilni).-!. in-n U' (he. vnuiitm-
mtiliitii iifllie world." "lie Hint h'i\tnlh .jim hennlli iin' ;
hr IhiU <le<])iselli iioii ili:ti>ix,lli me." It is this ti'iicliin^
riiurh of whicli St. {'.ml unite lliat it is "tlio jiiiliir mi^
jiroiiml ol' the truth," iiikI tliiit it is "luiilt on f|i(« I'oim-
iliitioii of till.' |'ni|ili(>t-i iiiid iViiostlc-i. .Fiwus Christ liiiii-
sclflpi'incrthiiconuM-t mi'." Tliis Cliurrh is<'.(iis('(HRMit!y
tlii> oiilv Olio wliicli iiu'ii oii^ht t(p lioiir; slio is iiiliillilj|'i>
in licr(|('cisions ami rmiiiot ilcrcivo iis, licciiuso the ;;iites
of hi'il run noviT iM'i'Miil ii^ainst lior, iiinl hciiiiisc .|c-iis
Christ remains with lior to the etui of the wniM. 'flure-
fore that man only niii lie calleil a true Christian wifo
listens totlu'infallflile truth, to the iiiireiloctrineof .lesus
Clirist, listens to Jesus Christ himself .speakiiin; ever
thr(ui;,'h Peter ami the .\|ioMt!i's. — who listens to the Popo
of K ime and theCatholic Bishops united with him. Ho
who think.s otherwise, or who tenches the ivintrary, is a
heretic, hecause ho dospisos the only true Apostolic min-
istry established by Jesus Christ himself.

VII. In what w'.\y can every Catholic become ac-

tM Al.NTED WITU THE ThIE DoCTRI.NES OF THE Al'OS-

Ti.Es and ok the Chlhch/

The most Hiin[ile Catholic Christian hears cither his
B;sliop himself, or some Catholic Priest dele<;:it<;d by the
Bi^hip, announce the Gospel of Jesus Christ. If ho
lieius his Bishop preach, he listens to him as one whom
he knows to be united in faith and in charity with the
head of the Church, the Pope of Home, and throu;;h
him with all the other Catholic Bishops. Ho is certaiii,

there

the V

of th

Jesu^

preiu

with

the d

Pope,

and t

error!

watcl

them

liiinsr

of 1{<

wat( li

to opi

in eve

each (

of a f

tJie su

In
is tliei
most !
same
word I
Mi nisi
places
tions,
and st
Cathol

VIL

1. »
simple
Cliuvci
the im
c.-ill th

INO.

MMOr dp St. Pl'ttT, tll(>

■fs liuvo ri!i'oivtMl tlio

itiiti>(l with the I'uno
unii)ii only oiu" Imly
ilif Ministry," nr tlio
<'tii!<), of wliirli our
ici: " If on;; man ii'ill
''(• tt.t a hi'dthvii uii'l (I
/.', nu-ii //■ t/ie VDusinn-
irt'lli joii /ifiin III III'' ;
It is tliJH ti'iicliiii^
' it 'iH "tlio|iilliirmi(l
* "Ituilt on the fmin-
■1. .Iiwiis Christ liiui-
iiirrli is<'iins('(nifutly
:'iir; slio is inriillililV
IIS, li<'c;ius<> tli<> ;;atos
r. mill liciiiiisc .Ions
iiC tlii> worlil. 'I'licTo-
i trnp ("liristian wifo
lUi'ciloctrincol'.IcsnH
nsolf .spciikin^ ever
lo listens to the Popo
nitcd with him. He
cs the contriipy, is a,
' true Apostolic min-
luself.

ATIIOLIC BECOME AC-
RINES OF THE Al'OS-

iiin hears cither his
iest delujrated by the
k'sus Christ. Jf ho
to him as one whom
I in charity with the
Home, and thronj^h
lops. llo in certain,

FAITH AND THE CUUHCII.

453

lerefoio. that what ho hears from his Bishop arc not
the words and thoughts of a mere miw. l.ut the teaeliiiiK
of the trne and irtfallihle llhurch, the very (lospel of
.J.'sns Christ When, apin, a Catholic ifstens f. the
preaehinK o a I r.est wli.mi he knowH to bo in union
with his B,.shop he is sure that he hears from his li„H
hedoetrinoof his IJishon. which is the doctrine of t/io
V om. and <,f « | t n. Bisliops in union with tho I'.mu,
and therefore the doctrine of thp Chiireh

" .V"'!',"'','' ,'.'■■''■■" **'"'"''» ••'■•• '" '■"'tl' "nd nreacli
errors, the ( atlio le ChriNtian is sure that the Bishoi. i«
watrlnn^r over his (lock, aii.l will know how to .h-livor

hem rom "very wolf. Hut should the Catholic Bishop
himself err, th,. Catholic Christian knows that the Pope
o\ Koine, as the true siicx'ssor of St. Peter, is ever
wat( hiiiK with all the other Catliolic Bishops, and readv
to oppose at (.nee any error in any quartor. In this way
in i;v<'yy r"''7'^'),'"'!l V^'«rv dioceso'of' the Catholic Churcli.'

r f 'ir, , < '"•'rt'"n ^"^"'•'* "ot the voice and doctrine
of 11 fallible man )mt the doctrine of tho whole Church,
tJlc sure (lospel of Jesus Christ.
. In matters of Christian faith, the hum))loHt Catholic

s therefore as certmn and confident as the wisest and
most learncl. He believes upon the authority of the

M s 1 i ."!"^'*"""' •'^■'"K vice of tho Apostolical

Ministry, which for eighteen hundred years, in all

phu-es ,n all parts, ,n all tongues, and .amonR all na.

ions, has been sounding loudly throughout the world,

r .fl, i; m''' '" u -^ "'*>'• '■'"'*«'^' '"• hamlet where a
Catholic Bishop or Priest can bo found.

Vll. TiiiNos WHICH A TRUE Catholic Christian will

NEVER BELIEVE.

1. No sound Catholic, however simple he may he is
simple enough to believe in what is caWd an "{nvUible
Umvcli. Ho understands that this is only an idea of
the imagination, invented and cherished by 8<mic who
call themselves the elect of God, and say 4oy are cn-

"mmm.

.^>^hi^^mm^<^mm^iMii(mm^:'i^'m:iM'!fm^ r

454

SPIRITUAIi READING.

lightened by the Holy Ghost, but who in fact follow no
guiding but thcii*own, and will not submit to any
authority, but that of the invisible Church which each
one keeps and carries about in his own head.

2. The simple Catholic Christian never rests his faiih
upon any book, even if it were the most learned possible
because he knows that it is the fallible word of iniin'
If he believes the Bible, he believes it only because this
IS a holy, a divine book, dictated liy the Holy Ghost and
because he is assured by the living iind infallible Chiiiih
tliat this book is really the AVord of God. The Catliolic
Christian, moreover, receives that Bible only from the
hands of a Bishop or Priest of tlie Catholic Church, be-
cause he knows that they are united in faith and charity
with the Pope of Rome and the other Catholic Bishops.
He trusts no otiier, even if it has a Catholic title and is
beautifully printed, for he knows (mly too well that not
every thing is true becouse it is printed or because many
Others tiiink it so, and that even the Bible may be altered
and corrupted by the wicked. What, however, he knows
to lie the true uncorrupted Bible, the true written word
of God,— this the good Catholic Christian esteems and
reverences with his whole heart, although he does not
trust himself to explain and interpret what he reads in
it, and imagine that he can understand it by himself.
He knows only too well that what is contained in the
Holy Bil)le is no word of man, but the word of tiie living
God himself, and that for this reason no man has the
right to interpret and erplain the Holy Bible in his own
way, according to his own mind, since Jesus Christ
speaks to the Catliolic Church by her Bisliops and tlieir
associates, the Catholic Priests. It was to them alone he
said, " Go, tench all uatiotis." •

3. For the same reason, the true Catholic does rot trust
to his ownreaaon and judgment, in matters of faith, how-
ever learned he may be; he does not rely upon his own
views, or his own talents, be they never so brilliant. lie
is equally unwilling to put confidence in any teacher '
who 18 not sent by the one true Church of God; neither
does he allow himself to be led away by those men who

pass

they 1

of ;ir;i

cule I

is per

the li

godie;

God h

Tiu

vain ^

under

inner

dwelh

him tl

Thi

posses

true, f

or moi

And V

thus I

Jesus

which

ties n(

in the

of Jesi

leads t

IX. ^

Jesu
Life ; I
we car
with 6
Churcli
said to
pretich
(I ltd is
■f/iall be
ties do
Christ I

NG.

'ho in fact follow no

not submit to any

Church which each
wn head.

never rests his faiih
lost learned possihle,
illible word of num.
i it only because this

the Holy Ghost, and
ind infallible Chiirth

God. The Catliolic
Bible only from the
Catholic Church, bc-

in faith and charity
icr Catholic Bishops.
Catholic title and is
nly too well that not
ted or because many
Bible nniy be altered
t, however, he knows
le true written word
ristian esteems and
Ithough he does not
et what he reads in
stand it by himself.

is contained in the
le word of the Jiving
on no man has the
oly Bible in his own

since Jesus Christ
3r Bishops and their
Ttts to them alone he
<

itholic does rot trust
natters of faith, how-
t rely upon his own
er so brdliant. He
nee in any teacher '
rch of Go(l; neither
y by those men who

FAITH AND THE CHURCH.

455

pass for something among the weak-minded, because
they talk louder than others, know how to make a show
of ar^muont or of wit, and in this way try to throw ridi-
cule upon holy things. No, the true Catholic Christian
IS perfectly confident that he has the only true faith of
the living God, and therefore avoids the company of the
godless, and despises their wisdom, which in the eve of
God IS folly. "'

Tiie true Catholic Christian, then, does not trust to the
vain words of men, nor to false teachers, nor his own
understanding, nor to a mere book, nor to the so-called
inner hyht, but he believes in the Holy Ghost alone, who
dwells in the Catholic Church of Christ, and speaks to
hhn througl, her Pope, and Bishops, and Priests.

This 18 the true foundation of Christian faith, and it is
possessed alone by the Catholic, who is able to show a
true, firm ground for his faith : hence no faith is wiser
or more reasonable than the faith of a Catholic Christian
And whoever lays any other foundation, and builds not
thus upon the Apostles, upon the true corner-stone,
Jesus Christ, has a false faith and a fiilse doctrine,
which Jesus Christ never taught, and which the Apos-
tles never preached. He is heretical and blind, sitting
in the shadow of death, and slio^. out from the kingdom
of Jesus Christ; for the truth al^M* can sav*, bat error
leads to destruction.

IX. The Catholic Faith is the only Saving Faith.

T!l"."!fn?HJ'*p''/""! i\theWay, the Truth, and the
Life , and Ht. Peter teaches that it is only in him that
we can find salvation. Jesus Christ himself threatens
with eternal damnation those who will not believe his
Church; for just before his ascension into heaven, he
8aid to the Apostles: " Go ye into the tchole world, a,^
preach tfiejospel to every creature. He that belkveth,
<ind,8 baptized, shall be saved; but he that believeth no/
xiallbecoridemtwd.' He who does not believe the Apos-
los does not believe Jesus Christ; he makes Jesus
Christ a har; he divides Jesus Christ, since lie does not

dlssatsdasi^ttei

liil'ili'ifi

SPIRITUAL RKADINO.

believe his whole doctrine, nor believe the word of his
Apostles, and their true successors, nor believe in the
true Church of Jesus Christ. Hence he is a real enemy
of Jesus Christ, and, according to the declaration of St.
John the Evangelist, a true Anti-christ, who has no part
in eternal life, and is already judged, because he does
not truly believe in Jesus Christ, the Son of the living
God, although announced to him by his true heralds.
As the holy Catholic faith is the only true faith, so it is
also the only saving faith. Wherefore the great St.
Cyprian says: "They [heretics and schismatics] may
burn in fire and flames for their religion, they may be
thrown to the wild beasts, they may be slain, but they
will not be crowned. The holy Church is tlie Iwdy of
Christ; he who is cutoff from the body has no longer
any life. He cannot have God for his Father, who has
not the Church for a mother." — (St. Cyp., Unity of the
Ghurch.)

X. REFnTATION or CERTAIN ErRORS OP OUR TiME.

It must appear clear and plain to any one who has
read what we nave already said, carefully, with an honest
mind and without prejudice, how false, godless, and
ruinous are those principles of liberty and liberality (so
called) of our time, widely diffused as they are, even
among the most simple and uneducated class of men.

How foolish and wicked it is for one to say: "If I
only act according to my conscience, it is no matter
whether I am a Christian or a Turk, a Catholic oi- a Pro-
testant." How foolish and wicked it is for one to say :
" I can be a good man in any religion, and be saved too
in any religion." " Every one must be left to believe
what he likes." How foolish and wicked it is for one to
complain, and to say: " If there is only one faith ,; ^'ch
can save us, then most men must be damned." What
will they prove bv this? Does the Church teach that
any one will be damned who is innocent ? How false
and godless is it for a man to say : " Every one should

rem

to 8(

corr
utte:
of J

to Sfl

save
Chri
proa
thes(

garts
eatl
oruci
did t
if it
is?
Jews
the^
their
themi
lowsli
the J
quit t
faith
Th(
by the
they 1

XI. I

Dea
fine d
words
to the
I say t
whethe
outint
visible

lieve the word of his
PS, nor believe in the
ice he is a real enemy
the declaration of St.
irist, who has no part
gcd, because he does
;he Son of the living
by his true heralds,
nly true faith, so it is
jrefore the great St.
nd schismatics] may
religion, they may be
ay be slain, but they
iJhurch is the l)ody of
( body has no longer
■ his Father, who has
S<. Ci/p., Unity of the

RORs OP otTR Time.

to any one who has
efully, with an honest
V false, godless, and
rty and liberality (so
3d as they are, evoD
lated class of men.
or one to say: "If I
nee, it is no matter
:, a Catholic oi- a Pro-
1 it is for one to say :
ion, and be saved too
ist be left to believe
ivicked it is for one to
only one faith ,, '^'oh
be damned." What
e Church teach that
Qnocent? How false
: " Every one should

PAITII AND THE CnURCII.

457

remain in the faith in which he was born. I dont like
to see one change his religion." -i uon i iiKe

the godlessness and blindness (;f our time which
utter such blasphemies ! Is it not „u king the Aposles

to say that all religions are the same, and that one can
8ave U3 as well as another, when the Apostles .fJesu"
ni,?h'"f'*".7'' *''•" <^"""»nnd f'-om ti'eir Lord himself to
FhTo I 1° f "'^|'«"«.t''« one Christian faith, and when
nnr sof i^ ""'f ■ '^'T''"^ themsolvos throughout all
parts of the world, in order to unite all- jiations Jews n ml

crucified? Wherefore did the holy Apostles, wherefore

It It IS all one and the same thing what a man'>. faith
18? Wore the Apostles deceived whfn they V" Id f^^m
Jews to Christians? were they still more wron^ wlTen

their faith for the one fiuth of Jesus crucified,-when thfy
l„wT ■'ir^"^''*. """^ '^'•■^'=t«^ others to kvoid all fef

hrro£«r'*Vr'''!,"''-"^l^''«" "^-^^ t^ey threatened
tne Jews and heathens with eternal fire, if they did not

SLS J:t c^j;' ""■^ -" >»'- »" «»^- 2

The Apostles of Jesus Christ were deeply penetrated
thC ;j^ng ?*^"* "^'^ ""^ «°^^ °"« «-^'"'S ^-^''- WeS

XI. Exhortation to Perseverakce in the Catholic
Faith.

Diar Christian brethren, do not be deceived by all the
fine aiscourses of these false sages of our days, whose
words are soft and full of honey, butj)oi9onous"and fatal
to the heart which receives them. "Tn, these spirits," so
.TIj. i?" T'*'^*!!f ^P™*'o St. John; " tn, these spirits
r/S 5'^ f^'- of God for many false prophets a>%om
mtmto the world." Hold fast to that Church whicJi is
Visible, one, holy, Apostolical, Catholic, and lioinan.

A RULE or r-IFE.

;

You are persuaded now that she is the only true, the
only saving Church, which can never lead you astray,
because the Holy Gliost rules it, and together with Jesus
Christ veuiuius with it, even unto the consummation of
the world. Be firm, be constant, and, as Jesus your
Slaster wains you in the Apocalypse : "Mold font that
thou haxt, tlnd no man lake thy crown."

Yes, O my Lord, I hear thy voice, and I promise to re-
main until my last breath a faithful child of thy true and
spotless Bride, The Holy, Roman Catuouc Cuuuch.
Amen I

FOR THOSE AVIIO, LIVING IN THE WORLD, ASPIRE
AFTER PEUFECTION.

(Extracted from the Works of St. Al^honsus.)

IN THE MORNING

1. Rise at a fixed hour— for example, six o'clock; do
not remain longer in bed, w'thout a reasonable motive.

2. As soon as you awake, offer your heurt to God, make
the sign of the Cross, and dress yourself quickly and
modestly. Then, on your knees, siiy three Hail Marys,
in honor of the Immaculate Heart of the Blessed Virgin
Mary, to obtain a great purity of body and soul.

3. Say your morning prayers, oud make a meditation
during half, or at least a quarter, of an hour.

4. Hear Mass, if it is possible.

DURING THE COURSE OF THE DAY.

5. Read a spiritual book, for i.t least a quarter of an
hour. •

6.
housi

7.
Blcs!

N.
vrlmt
patio

8.
all a(
chieti
Jesus
I des

'J.
and c
at, he
are i
from

10.
little
God.
will c
koly I

11.

of 8C

pletel

12.

13.
sin, e

14.
the si
heart,
contir
earne
than i

15.
give V
make
firm I
as pos

*?»^

FE.

is the only true, the
ver lead you astray,
1 together with Jesus
the consummation of
and, as Jesus your
psc : "■Hold fast (hat
;a."

3, and I promise to re-
1 child of thy true and
J Catuouc Chuuch.

iU, " ■■■'

HE WORLU, ASPIRE
ION.

'iSi. Alphonsus.)

mple, six o'clock ; do
a reasonable motive,
lur heui't to God, make
yourself quickly and
ly three Hail Marys,
of the Blessed Virgin
)ody and soul,
id 'make a meditation
)f an hour.

P THE DAY.
least a quarter of an

tk^-teczjn

A RULE OP LIFE.

459

6. Say your Beads, if possible, with the rest of the
household. ^

7. Pay a visit to the Blessed Sacrament, and to the
Blessed Virgin Mitry, in the Church, if you can do so.

N.B. — For these last three exercises you cnn choose
vrliatever time will least interfere with your daily occu-
pations.

8. Frequently make short ejaculatory prayers, above
all at the beginning and end of your actions. Employ
chiefly Acts of the Love of God, such as these : Mi> dear
Jesus, I love fhee .... I wish very much to love thee ....
/ desire to love thee more and more, &c.

9. Practise the mortification of the eyes, of the ears,
and of the tongue, by sometimes refraining fnmi looking
at, hearing, or saying things which, though not dangerous,
are useless, in order to be able more easily to abstain
from what is dangerous, or even bad.

10. (Seize carefully every opportunity of suffering any
little jiain, contradiction, or humiliation, for tiie love of
God. In every such occasion, submit yourself to tlie
will of God, saying, Omy God, this is thy will; may thy
holy will he done.

11. At your meals, deprive yourself in part or entirely
of some little thing you are fond of; aud never com-
pletely satisfy your appetite.

12. Do not eat between meals without necessity.

_ 13. Fly idleness, bad company, and every occasion of
sin, especially those in which chastity i^i in'danger.

14._ In temptation.!, espciially those of impurity, make
the sign of the Cross if you are alone ; and say in your
heart, Jesus and Mary, help me. If the temptation atill
continues, do not be troubled, but pray with greater
earnestn.^^s,. saying, My dear Jesus, I loould rather die
than ofl'end thee. *

15. If you have the misfortune to commit a sin. do not
give way t-i trouble, even though the sin be grievous, tut
make immediately a good Act of Contrition, with the
firm purpose not to fail again, &nd to confess it as soon
as possible.

a .

460

A RULE OF LIFE.

IN THE EVENINa.

10. At a fixod hour — for example,.nine o'clock — .<!ay
your iiiglit prayers, and make your csainiiiadoii of con-
science, recite the Litany of the Blesseil Virgin, and
then read over the subject of next morning's medi-
tation.

17. Having said, on your knees, the three Hail Marijs
as in the uiori\ing, undress yourself with nil modesty,
and be careful to remain always decently covered in bed,
and to preserve a modest posture.

18. Until you fall asleep, occupy your mind with the
subject (if tiie morrow's meditation, or vrith the remem-
brance of death, or some other pious thought.

19. Choose a good Confessor, in whom you have con- "
fidence; open your heart to him witliout rcKcrvei, and be
guided by his advice; do not quit him without a strong
reason.

20. Go to Concession once a week, and receive the
Holv Communion as often as your director judges proper.

21. Attend Sermons and Instructions as often as you
ran, endeavoring always to apply them to yourself and
to draw some pmctical resolution from theui ; enter some
pious Confraternity, with the sole view of attending to
tlie interests of your soul.

22. If your health will permit, fast on every Saturday,
and on the eves of the^ Feasts of the Blessed Viri!;in, At
least perform in lier honor some little act of mortification
on those days, neeording to your state of healtii and your
occupatiims. Nourish in your heart a tender devotion
towards the Blessed Virgm, and address to her from
time to time this fervent pniyer : Mji fjoo'l Mother Mary,
help me to lorn t/onr divine Son Jentis with all my
heart. Wear the Scapular, or at least the Miraculous
Medal,

N.b. — A-^ tliis rule of liJe Iws not of itself impose any
obligation under pain of sin, no one must be alarmed if
he oauuot follow it in every thing. Let each one take that

whic
life,
to ar
Tl

for tl

art r
O L<
for /
nal J
The.
St. .1
Sain
on tt

food
tions
of lo
will,
do w
wilt
B.

fraci
'ersi
to del
Bi
rcsol
freqi
Man
souls

«**"""^ — '

inrirnfj

to. -' - ' ' '■' ..

le,.ninc o'clock — say
csainiiiatioii of c^oii-
Blosseil Virgin, and
ixt morning's uiedi-

tlio thi'Cfi Hail Marijs
If with ill! nuxlcsty,
lently covered in bed,

your mind with the
or -.^ith the reniem-
s thought.

rlioni you have con- "
thout reserve.', and be
lim witliout ii strong

lek, and receive the
rector judges proper,
ions as often as you
lem to yourself and
)iii theui ; enter some
new of attending to

ton every Saturday,
Blessed Virgin, At
e act of mortification
e of health and your
•t a tender devotion
ddi-ess to her from
/ gaud Mother Mnnj,
Jems with all my
sast the Miraculous

of itself impose any

must l)e alarmed if

8t each one take that

Sisr:^

A RULE OF LIFE.

461

vrhich is in accordance with the duties of his state of
life, which ought always to he attetuled to in prel'erence
to any exercises of piety whicii are not of obligation.

Thus let each one do what he can, but cheerfully, and
for the love of God.

A SHORT PRACTICAL METHOD OF MEDITATION.

[By St. Alp/ioimis.)

In the preparation, say r 1. J/i/ God, I hrlietv that thou
art reall// present, and 1 adore thee with all iiiij heart. 2.
Lord, I iniijht to be at this mouieni in hi'll ; [am soiTt/
for haviii'j oj}'eudcd thee : t/raiU we ]>ardon. .'1. <> Eter-
nal Father, /'or (he lore of ,les\is and Man/. eidi<jhtcn me.
Tlieu recoinmi'iid yoursi.'if to the most Iloly \'irgin, to
St. ..Iose])h, to your Angel Guardian, and to yuiir l^atron
Saint: for this purpose say a Hail Mary, aud then pass
on to the Meditation.

"ead Hie Meditation, and pause wherever yciu find
food for rcHci'tioii. After this, lie 'nreful to make affec-
tions of iininility, gratitude, and, nl)ove all, of sorrow and
of love, resigning yourself in every thing to the divine
will, and i)iake an offering of yourself s.iying, O Lord,
do with iiie luhatever thou plea.sesf, and tell me trhat fliott
wilt hare me to du.J'or I wish to do thy will in all things.

B'' also very careful to ask for particular blessings and
graces, for oxamph>, begging of God the grace of holy
Perseverance, his divine Love, and the light and strength
to do always tiie divine will, and nhvnys to pray.

Before concluding your Meditation, make a special
resolution io avoid some defect into which you fall most
frequently, and then finish with an Our Father and Hail
Mary; and remember always to reconnuend to God the
souls in purgatory, and poor sinners.

Live .Tesus orn Love,

And M.\rv oi;r Hope.

39*

-- wimMmmii *^k\^t

Mam^mdt iW,

CATHOLIC HYMNS.

"VENI CREATOR."

HYMN TO THE HOLY GHOST.

Comb, O Creator, Spirit bleat!
Anil ill our souls laku uj) (liy rest';
Coiiip, with thy grace aii'' lieavenly aid,
To fill the hearts which liiuu hast made.

Great Paradetc! to thee we ery;
O iiighest (fif'l of God most highl
O fount of life ! fire of love !
And sweet anointing from above!

Thou in thy sevenfold gifts art known;
Thee, finger of God's hand, we own;
The promise of the Father thou!
Who dost the tongue with power endow.

Kindle onr senses from above.
Ami ni.'iko our hearts o'orfiow With love}
With patience firm, and virtue high,
The weakness of our flesh supply.

Far from uf drive the foe we dread.
And grant us tliy true peace instead;
.'^o shall we not, with thee for guide,
Turn from the path of life aside.

462

"*i^

iCM

i* r i ft I l i t

^MNS.

GHOST.

f rest ;
'ttvenly aid,
1 hast made.

ery;
ligh!
ve!
JOve!

irt known;
■we own;
hou !
3wer endow.

w with love;

ic high,

apply.

J dread,
instead;
ir KU'*^V|
side.

ALL FOn J£,SU8, ETC. 453

Oh, mny tliy gnico on iis hcstow,

Tlio Kiither i-.iid tiie Son to know

Auil ihoo (hro.iKh endlcHx tin,,., confcss'd,

Ul both th oieinal Spirit blest.

All glory wiiiic (he ages run,

IJo f.> the Fmher, and the Son

Who rose fV,.>„ death; the same to thee,

O Holy (jhost, eternally.

• Amen.

ALL FOR JESUS, MARY, A.VI) JOSEPH.

Let those who seek the world to please,
Do nil lor honor, we.ihh, and ease;
i3ut in tliu Holy Family
A noblor motive far, have we.
Cuouus.— Living, wo wiil sny,
Joyfully each day,
Ali for Jesus, Mary, Joseph 1
Dying, we will cry.
Till our latest sigh.
All for Jesus, Mary, Joseph!

wicked world ! wo know thee well
Hiy works and maxims lead to hell •'
We were thy slaves, but now are free,
He serve the Holy Family.
CiiORirs.— Living, we will say, eto. "

What matter though we sometimes bear
A little suffering, toil, and care;
We serve a good and bounteous Lord.
And Heaven will soon be our reward.
Chordb.— Living, we will say, etc.

What though despised and poor we bo ?
JVere like the Holy Fnmily:
If they could poverty endure; ' "' "
We should be proud to be as poor.
Chobus.— Living, we vrill say, etc.

404 CATnOLTC HYMNS.

And when this wi-plclieil life Ih ^1"*,
Anil every numienl hociiis llic last,
Oh, iheii the Holy Kumily
Our sweuteHt hope in doalli will bu

ClioRiiH. — Mving, wc will fifty,
.loyt'ully eai'li Jiiy.

All for .lesiiH, Mary, Joneph!
Anil when dculli is nigh,
Still our lu'urln will cry,

All for Jesus, .Mary, Josepli!

HYMN OF THE HOLY FAMILY.

Havi'Y wr, who til ^ united
Jiiiii in cliecrful melody,

Praisu'ij? Ji'sus, ^Inry, Joseph,
lu the " Holy Fauiily."

Cuoaus. — Jesus, Mary, Joseph, lielp us,
That we ever true may ho
To the promises that liind us
To the " Holy Family."

OKi

Tl,
OG.

i jBStTS, whose almiirlity bidding
All created things fulfil.
Lives on eartli m meek nubjection
To his earthly parents' will.

CuOEUS. — Sweetest Infant 1 make us patient
And obedient for Diy sake:
Teach us to be cimsie and gcndc.
All our stormy passions break.

Mary! thou alone wort tiiosen
To bo Mother of thy l.id:

Thou didst guide the early footsteps
Of the great Incarnate Word.

Thou
Uo

Thv
Fo
(

I see
Uu

Upon
Wli

aaar .■"• r

ri^ 'j?'^^'

is past,
IB lust,

will t>e'

I'.

Joseph!
is nigb,
nil cry,
JuHeph!

TO THE INFANT JESUS.

Chorus. — Dourest Mothci I tnuke us hum>, •■,
For liiy .Son will tiiko ))*.< r-'H!
In tlic poor imd lowly dw iHii'tf
Of fiu humble Hiunc\ . '>,>-*uk.

JosBPii! thou wert cnllcfl the Father

Of tliy Malicr nnii thy LorJ :
Thine it wus to savo tliy Saviour

From tho cruel llcroil's sword.

Chorus.— Suffer us to call then Father,
Show to us a father's lovo;
Lend us safe tliroupli every danger,
Till we meet in Heaven above.

465

FAMILY.

led

scph.

)li, help us,
le may bo
at bind us
amily."

idding

nbjection
• will.

iiake us patient'
p t)iy sake:
isle aii<l gcnde,
lassions break.

tbosen

l.nrd:

■Iv foot steps

e"Word.

TO THE INF.VNT .7ESUS IN THE CRIB.

(From .St. AlphoiwuK.)

Kino of Heaven! from starry throne descending,
Thou tnkcst refufte in that wretched oave;

God of bliss ! I sue thee co.d and Irembling,—
^\hat paiu it cost thee, fallen man to save!

Chorus.— .Sweet Infant Jesus!
Infant divine,! .
Make nie, oh, niiake me
Forever be thine !

Thou, of a thousand worlds the preat Creator
Uost now I he jiain of cold and want endure'-

Thy poverty but makes Ihee more eiulearinc,
For well I know, 'tis love has made ihee poor.
Chorus — Sweet Infant Jesus ! etc.

1 see thee leave tj^v Heavenly Father's bosom,—

But whilher has thy love transported thee?
Upon u. little straw I see thee lying:

Why sutler thus ? "fis all for love of me.

Chorus — Sweet Infant Jesus! etc.

■*>»—

406

CATIIOMC HYMNS.

Hut if it Is thy will for me to siiffor,

Aim! liy llu'HO Hutreriligs my lioiirl to more;

Wlii'i'pf'i)rc, my .Icmuh, do I hoo tlioc >vt'i'|iiiig?
'Tis not I'or piiin llioii wooposl, liiil for lovo.
CiioiU'M. — iSweot liifiinl Josuh! etc.

Tliou wcoppst thuH to seo mo so iingrntofiil;

My HJns Imvo iiicrodl tlii-o to llio very core;
I OMCO (lesjiiKPil thy love, — luit now I lovo llioo,

1 love hut thee: then, Jesiijt, weep no more.
Clioiiis. — Sweet Infant JeHUW I etc.

Clioiiis. — Sweet Infant JeHUW I etc.

Thou Hleeposl, Lord, hut thy honrl ever watches,
No Hlutiibcr CUM II heiirl so loviii); tiiki';

But tell me, ilarliiig liahe, of what thou thinkest
"I think," he vwy^, "of dying for thy Hake."
Ciioiu'H. — Sweet Infant .Jesus! etc.

Is it for me, that thou dost think of dying?
What then, () .Ipmus! can I love hut thoo?
Mary, my hope! if I love him too little.
He not indignant, — love him thou for mo.
Ciioui'8. — Sweol Infant .ToiusI
Infant divine !
Make mc. oli, make rae
Forever be thine !

THE PASSION OF JESUS.

(From 8t. AI|ilionRii«.l

My Jesuf I say, what wretch has dared

Thy sacred handu to bind?
And who has dared to buffet so

Thy face so meek and kind ? *
CuoBUS. — "Tis I have thus ungrateful been,
Yet, .Tesus V pity take !
Oh, spare and pardon me, my Lord,
For thy sweet mercy's sake !

[NH.

r.>r. '•

Ml to moTo;

^0 wt'i'|iiii(5?
1ml lor lovo.
<! etc.

iigrntoful;
10 vory core ;
w I lovo I hoe,
U'op IK) more.
i ! etc.

•I ever wnlchcs,
ig liiko;

it iIkiii lliinkest ;
for lliy Hake."
i] etc.

of <l,viiip ?
• l)urilieo?
) lilllo,
uii for niOi

o me

, t

JESUS.

)ia8 dared

? ♦

iprnteful been,

■ Inko !

Ion mo, my Lord,

ercy's sake !

"w!

*:'

■ f^^kt

■' •'mtL-mS!mif^W^i^i^M¥'^ - ^^ ^^'''''''^''

5?^^^"

IMAGE EVALUATION
TEST TARGET (MT-3)

£/ .AV.4

.<.<^A

"5., •«»

tt.

1.0 "f 1^ 1^

'■ Ks li£ 12.2

lu 12^ lllll^

1.1 iv^ns

= m

1-25 II 1.4 1 1.6

^ .. 6"

HiotDgraphic

Sciences

Corporation

23 WEST MAIN STREET

WEBSTER, N.Y. :4580

(716) 872-4503

•"•"*• "^ii •"* '

(/.

CIHM/ICMH

Microfiche

Series.

CIHM/ICMH
Collection de
microfiches.

Canadian Institute for Historical MIcroreproductions / Institut Canadian de microreproductlons histori^ues

iiiSivfiTi

TUE BLE8SKD SACRAMENT.

My Jesus, who with spittle vile

Profaned thy siicred brow?
Or whose unpitying scourge has made

Thy preuiouM blootl to flow ?
Chorus. — 'Tis I have thus ungrateful been, etc.

My Jesus ! whose the hands that wove

That cruel thorny crown?
Who made that hard and heavy cross

That weighs thy slioulders down?
CiiOKUs. — 'Tis I have thus ungrateful been, etc.

My Jesus ! who has mock'd thy thirst

With vinegar and gall ?
Wlio lield the nails that pierced thy hands,

And made the hammer fall '!
Chorus. — 'Tis I have thus ungrateful been, etc.

My Jesus ! say, who dared to nail

Those tender feet of thine?
And whose the arm that raised the lance

To pierce that Heart divine ?
Chorus. — 'Tis I have thus ungrateful been, etc.

And, Mary! who has murder'd thus

Thy loved and only One?
Canst thou forgive the blood-stain'd hand

That robb'd thee of thy Son ?

Chorus. — 'Tis I have thus ungrateful been
To Jesus and to thee;
Forgive me for thy Jesu
And pray to him fcr ma.

TO THE BLESSED SACRAMENT. •

jEStis! my Lord, my God, my all!
How can I love thee as I ought ?
And how revere this wondrous gift.
So far surpassing hope or thought?
Sweet Sacrament ! we thee adore !
Oh, make us love thee more and more I

468

CATHOLIC HYMNS.

Ul'

Hnd I but Mary's ninless heart

To love thee with, my dearest King,

Oh, with what bursts of fervent praiso
Thy goodness, Jesus, would I sing !

Sweet Sacrament 1 etc.

Oh, see ! within a creature's hand
The vast Creator deigns to be,

Reposing infant-like, as though
On Joseph's nrm or Mary's linee. ^

Sweet Sacrament ! etc.

Thy Body, Soul, and Godhead, all !

Oh, mystery of love divine !
I cannot compass all I have ;

For all thou host and art is mine t

Sweet Sacrament ! etc.

iff

,■:*

Sound, sound his praises higher still, „ ^j,,i
And come, ye angels, to our aid; , j

'Tis God ! 'tis God ! the very God
Whose power both man and angels made.
Sweet Sacrament ! etc.

He comes! He comes 1 the Lord of Hosts, •}
Borne on his throne triumphantly I

We see thee, and we know thee. Lord; ;^
And yearn to shed our blood for thee.

Sweet Sacrament ! etc.

Our hearts leap up ; our trembling song
Grows fainter still ; we can no more:
Silence ! and let us weep,— and die
Of very love, while we adore.

Great Sacrament of love divine !
All, all we have or are be thine.

; avoai »J<<? 9'ifriii **al otM-!

■

vrlt

t King, J
t praise r
I sing ! '

and • -\-i'

— ,

knee. ,,. it,. ,;,.•>

all!

minet '

<'*

er still, ,5/. ,e^
aid; i,. , '^

God

angels made.

'.,

rd of Hosts,
liantly I
Be, Lord;
d for thee.

ibling song
no more:
od die

76 divine !

be thine. "

MARY, IHE MOTHER OF MERCY,
MARY, THE MOTHER OF MERCY

(From 8t. Alplioimiii!.)

Look down, Mother Mary!

From thy bright thronf above;
Cast down upon tliy children
•I-' One only glance of love.

And if n heart so tender
With pity flows not o'er,

Then turn away, O Mother!
And look on us no more.
Repeat.— Look down, O Mother Mary ! ete,

See how ingrnte and guilty
We stand before thy Son ;

His loving lieiirt repronches
The evil we have done.

•

But if thou wilt appease him,
Speak for us, — but one word ;

Thou only ciinst oblnin us
The purdon of our Lord.

Repeat.— Look down, O Mother Mary ! eta

Mary, dearest Mother!

If thou wouldst have us live.
Say that we are thy children.

And then he will forgive.

Our sins make us unworthy

That title still to bear,
But thou art still our Mother I

Then show a Mother's care.
Repeat. — Look down, O Mother Mary

Open to us thy Mantle,
There stay we without fear:
.0 What evil can befall us

If, Mother, thou art near 7
40

470

*-*> CATHOtIO HVMNS.

"II,'*

sweetest, dearest Mother 1 ^

Thy sinful children save ;
Look' down on us with pity,

Who thy protection crave.

BiPKAT. — Look down, Mother Mavy!

From thy bright throne above j
Cast down upon tiiy children
One only glance of love.

THE ASSUMPTION OP OUR LADY.

SsB our glorious Mother

Mounting to the henvens above,
Radiant with joy and love.

Fairest, dearest Mother! ,:;

From our bondage set us free,
Take us up to Heaven with thee I

Choecs. — Take us with thee, Mother dear!
We cnnnot bear to linger here,
Far away iVom God and thee.

Angels come to meet her.

Songs of heavenly joy they raise, "^
Anthems of eternal praise;
Saints advance to greet her.
Homage to their queen they pay,
And escort her on her way.
Chobus. — Take us with thee. Mother dear I
We' cannot bear to linger here,
Far away from Ood and thee.

Jesus is beside her,

Bearing her away from earth

'Mid these song? of heavenly mirth.
Now the heavens grow brighter:

Lo ! she nears the eternal throne,

Jesus will his Mother own.

Chorvb. — Take us with thee. Mother dear, eto.

:^*P

THE ASSUMPTION OF OUR LADY.

471

ire.

ler Mavy !
throne above ;
r children •
jf love.

R LADY.

ove,

ee,
thee I

ber deari
sr here,
,nd thee.

r raise.

I^pay,

her dear i
sr here,
ind thee.

ly mirth. :4

er:

hrone,

her dear, eta.

Prostrate there, adoring,
She reveres the Mnjesty
Of the Blessed Trinity: ^ '

Then she prays, imploring
For the sons she leaves below
In this world of sin and woo. * '

Chobds. — Take us with thee, Mother dear, etc.

Who can tell the brightness

Of that glorious Virgin's throne.
Whose Creator was her Son !

Robes of dazzling whiteness
And a crown of stars are given ; •< f
To adorn the Queen of Heaven.

Chorus. — Take us with thee, Mother dear, etc.

Mother, do not leave us 'i -l—.iiijf-

Fining here in misery.
Far from Jesus and from thee !

Wilt thou not receive us • .

Soon thy happiness to share? " "
Thou canst save us by one prayer !

Chokus. — Take us with thee, Mother dear, eto.

Hasten, then, to take us.

Like St. Stanislas we cry.

On thy feast we hope to die.
Let the world forsake us.

Mother dear ! if thou art nigh

To receive our parting sigh. •".

Chobus. — Take us quickly. Mother dear !
We cannot bear to linger here.
Far away from Qod and thee.

-m^

fulfil iMiiMI -

472 CATUOUC UV.MN8.

ST. JOSEPH TO THE INFANT JESUS.

(From St. AliiliniiHiiH.)

"jEsrs! let me call Ihce Son,

Since thou do.><t call nie father ; •- , ■;
How I love Ihce, sweetest One !
, Sly Odd, nnd Son, together."

Ciionus. — Hiessed St. Joseph ! to thee do we pray,
Offer our hearts to thy Jesus to-day.

"As my God T thee ndore.

And IIS my Son cmhrnce thee ; '

Let me love tliee more nnd mure, ,». -• ;

And in my bosom place thee."

Ciiont's. — IJlcssed St. Joseph ! etc. "„ .,.

"Since thy guarilinn I must be,
My truasiiri! I will make thee;
Do not thou abandon nie.
And I will ne'er forsake thee."

CiiORi's, — MK'Ssed St, Jonoph! etc. ■ <■')

"All my lnv(> henceforth is thine, ^H

My very life I proffer.
And my heart no more is mine,
For all I am I offer."

CiioEUs. — Blessed St. Joseph! etc.

" Since to share thy presence sweet •4' '-'
To choose me here thou dcignest;
Shr.'l we not in Heaven meet,
Whore thou forever rcifinest ?"

CuOBua. — Blessed St. Joseph ! to thee do we pray.
Offer our hearts to thy Jesus this day.

NT JESUS.

ler

> .» --

thee do we pray,
J(>8U8 to-day.

ee ; t
lire, ,, ,.,

ice;

le,

.e, - .,- -' .

weotr i 1'- J

igiiest;

it?"

thee do we pray,
Jesus this day.

TO ST. ALPHONSCS. 473

TO ST. ALPH0NSU8.

Harr ! angelic sounds resounding
Thro' the happy courts of Heaven !

For the triumph of Alphonsus
Endless praise to Ood is given.

Choeus. — Saint Alphonsus ! holy patron
Of our confraternity,
Let thy children cing thy praises
In a blest eternity.

See Alphonsus, silent kneeling,

Wrapt in loving ecstiisy.
At the altar where liis Jesus

Hides in love his majesty.

Choeos.— Saint Alphonsus! dearest father!

Would our hearts were like to thine!
Make us share thy deep devotion
To this Sacrament divine 1

By the crib where Jesus, trembling.

Lies upon a little straw,
See Alphonsus lowly bending,

Lost in tenderness and awe.

Choeus.— Blessed fat'-er! make thy children
Love the Babe of Bethlehem,
Till with thee we see h'n .ory
In the new Jerusalem.

Iiost in loving contemplation
Of the passion of his Lord,
See, Alphonsus, pierced with anguish,
Shares in Mary's bitter sword.
Choeus. — Saint Alphonsus ! our offencBs
Nail'd thy Jesus to the wood:
Pray that they may now be cancell'd
By his sweet and saving blood.

40* "•

474 CATHOLIC hymns.

Wlicn Alpliiiii-U!' Hiipiil;^ of Miivy,
When Ills lii'« piiiinimu'i- lier name,

Kvery wmtl willi love is Imniiiin,

Ami liix iK'iirors cali'li tlio Uiiinc. r

ClloniLs. — Snini AlplionHii^ 1 liol.v t'liilior!

Hear our priii><i's, pfniiit our prayer:
Miikc us lovi! our Itlisfcil Mollicr,
Auil in lUavcn her glory slmru. •)

THE FOUn nUKAT THT'TIIS Wlliril EVERY
. CIIIUSTIAN -MUST KNOW.

Thekk is one true imd only Goil, >

Our Miil»i'r anil our lioril :
Ami he crcalcil every thing

liy liis Almighty Word.

CUOKUS.— All tlii:<, iiml all the Church doth teach,
Mv (i<idl I do liclieve :
For iliiiu hiist bid us hear the Church,
And lliou canst not deceive.

II. "i ^'-.,:*fsnn

■fiut in this one nnd oidy Ood

Tliere yet are I'ersons three;
The Fatli'er. Son. nnd Holy (ihost,—
One lilesscd Trinity.
TiioRus. — All this, and all the Church doth teach, etc.

III. -'-

The Second Person — God the Son —

Came down on earth to dwell ;
Took flesh, and died upon the Cross,
* To save our souls from liell.
riiORi;s. — All this, and all the Church doth teooh, etc.

Cii

ititkiitia mii i 'i riT i rm»

Aiwy,
ler name,
lint!.

flltlllO.

y t'liilior!
null our prayer:
M'll Mollicr,
glory sliure.

(tT

WHICH FA'ERY
vNOW.

Goil,

^hurcli doth tcacli,

hoar tho Church,
, deceive.

rei' ;
(ihost, —

Church doth icach, etc.

lie Son —
Iwcll :
the Cross,
lell.

^hurch doth teach, etc.

ACT OF CONTRITION. 47S

IV.

The good with Ood in Hcnvcn above
Will ever hiippy ho ;

The wicked 111 the tliirncs of hell
Will burn etermiUy.

Ciiouus.— All thi«, iind nil tho Church doth tench,
.My (iod, I do hflievo ;
For ilioii JPiHt hid us lii'iir the Church,
Aud thou canst not deceive.

.%■

mimkmism

ACT OF CONTRITION.

Ooi) of mercy and coinpasHionl

Loolt with pity upon nie!
Father! lei nie call thee Fatlicr!
'Tis tliy child relurM.s to tliee!
Chorus.— Jc.>ius ! Lord ! I a,.-!; lor mercy,
Let nie not implore in vain!
All my sins— I now detest them,
Never will 1 sin again. 'i'

By my sins I have deserved
Death and endless misery;

Hell, with all its pains and torments,
And for all eternity !

Choeus.— Jcsuh! Lord! I ask for mercy, etc. *

By my sins T have abandon'd

Right and claim to heaven above,

Where the saints rejoice forever ■■»

In a boundless sea of love.

C.'IORUS.— Jesus ! Lord ! I ask for mercy, etc. '

See our Saviour, bleeding, dying,

On the Cross of Calvaj-y!
To that Cross my sins have nail'd him,

Yet he bleeds and dies for me.

Ciioans.— Jesus ! Lord ! I ask for mercy, etc.

476 CATHOLIC IIYMN8.

THE TEN C0MMANUMENT8.

I AM ma Lord — and ihou shiill terre

No oilier gutlx but niu:
Keligion true tliuu Hliitlt obgcrre.

Faith, hope, and cliurity.

TllOIt SIIAI.T NOT TAKR Ood's NAM« IM VAW,

Nor swciir unlnwlully ;
ThiiigH holy ihmi nhiill not profane,
Nor curne irreverently.

III.

Remrmiikr that Tiior hanctify

TiiK HOLY Saiuiatii D\y;
Worlt not without necesBily;

Hear holy MaMS, and pray.

IV.

Thy parents iioNon, serve, and love,

And chcerl'uUy ol)ey ;
And servants must ol)odient prove,

When witliout sin they may.

Thou siialt not kill, — nor vengeance take,

Nor hale thy enemy :
Forgive and love, for Jesus' sake.

All that have injured thee.

The same commftndment does beside

Forbid all drunkenness.
Self-injury and suicide.

And eating to excess. '

VI.
Do NOT COMMIT ADULTERY,

In thoughts, words, deeds, or looks;
Beware of evil company, ^^

And read not dangerous books. -•►-.-■».

The till

* — _

IH.

\IKNTS.

II serre
re.

IAMB IN VAIN,

>fuue,

■Y

ad love,
rove,

TllS HACUAMENTH.

VII.

477

Thou kiialt not stkai, nor keep, nor woete,

Nor clirnl in any vrtiy ;
Ill-({«>lteii goods rt'Htoru in haste,

And lawful dcbtH repay.

VIll. -„,..... .-■-'•... ,'

PaLUR WITI^F.f* TIIOI' MIIALT NEVER DEAH,

Nor toll a wilful lie; .? \:>

De'iiioiion, if llioii canst, repair,
Aa well us calumny.

'- ' ■'* ''i' ■'- .

IX. AND .X.

Thou «ii,\i,t not covkt thy neiqhboe's wipe,
Nor look with limlfiil oyc;

ThoI! SMAI.T not i:OVKT THY SEIOIIBOB's 000D8,

Nor eye them enviously. .,<„..

All this thou dost command, Lord! '''

We clu'crfiilly obey ;
And look to Iloavcn for onr reword

Through all eternity.

cngeanco take,
iko,

beside

or looks ;

oka.

THE SACR.\.\fENTS.

PART I.

The Church has Seven Sacraments,

As we must all believe:
But. TiiHKK there are more requisite

To know and to receive.

'u"»

The tlirec most nweisury Siicrnnieiits wlilch every one ought to know.
1«/.— Baptism washes out the sin
Which Adam did commit:
The sins which we ourselves have done
2d.— Confession will remit. .^,j,|^

478 CATHOLIC HYMNS.

8rf. The Eucharist we know to be

The body and blood divine
Of Jesus Christ, both God and man,
In form of bread and wine.

PART II.

Thftfiiur other Sacraments, which all must know and underetand at leaat
wben they have to rewive them.

4/ft. In Confirmation we believe ■ -,

The Holy Ghost is given ;

5th.— In Extreme Unction we get strength •
To die and go to Heaven.

Qth.— By HotV Orders priests are made,
And get both power and grace:

7<A.— And Matrimony blesses those ' '

Who married life embrace.

All praise and thanks to Jesus be, *

And to his holy blood.
By him we have the Sacraments,

The source of every good.

" HEAVEN IS THE PRIZE."

Yes, Heaven is the prize

My soul shall strive to gain ;
One glimpse of Tai adise
Repays a life of pain.
OHoaus.-'Tis Heaven !-'tis Heaven t-yes, Heaven is
the prize !

Yes, Heaven is the prize! •t-'^

My soul, oh, think of this! .,
All earthly goods despise,

For such a crown of bliss.

Chorus.— 'Ti3 Heaven, etc.

Choi

Chob

Cbor

Crori

Chori

md man,

le.

iW And understand at leait
them.

;ct strength

ire made,
grace :

lose

ie.

esus be,

ments,
d.

PRIZE."

un;

ttven ! — yes, Heaven is

is!

IS.

■ii'.t

HEAVEN IS THE PRIZE.

Tes, Heaven is the priie!

When sorrows press around,
Then look beyond the skies,

Wliere hope and strength are found.
Chorus. — 'Tis Heaven, etc.

Yes, Heaven is the prise!

Oh, 'tis not hard to gain.
He surely wins who tries;

For hope can conquer pain.
Chorus.— 'Tis Heaven, etc.

Yes, Heaven is the prise !

The strife will soon be past.
Faint not ! but raise your eyes,
And struggle to the last.
Chorus.— 'Tis Heaven, etc.

Yes, Heaven is the prize !

Faith shows the crown to gain,—
Hope lights the way, and dies,—

But love will always reign.
Chorus.— 'Tis Heaven, etc.

Yes, Heaven is the prise !

Too much cannot be given,
And he alone is wise

Who gives up ail for Heaven.
Chorus. — 'Tis Heaven, etc.

Yes, Heaven is the prize!

Death opens wide the door,
And then the spirit flies
To God for evermore.
Chorus.— 'Tis Heaven !
the prise I

411

•'tis Heaven !— yes. Heaven is

'. •</'.

4S0

CATHOLIC HYMNS.

m K9r

THE GUARDIAN ANGEL.

Dear angel, ever at my side !

How loving must tliou bo,
To leiive thy liome in Heaven to guide

A little cliilii like me I

Thy beautiful and shining face

1 see not, though so near ;
The sweetness of thy soft low voioe

I am too deaf to hear.

I cannot feel thee touch my hand --,
With pressure light and mild, i s

To check me as my mother did
When I was but n child.

But I have felt Ihee in my thoughts,

Fighting with sin for nie :
And when my heart loves God, I know

The sweetness is from thee.

And when, dear Spirit ! I kneel down
Morning and night to prayer.

Something tlierc is within my heart
Which tells me thou art there.

Yes! when I pray, thou prayest too—

Thy prayer is all for nic ;
But when I sleep, thou sleepest not, ,, .

But watchest patiently.

But most of all I feel thee near,

When from the good priests feet ■,

I go absolved, in fearless love,
Fresh toils and cares to meet.

And thou in life's last hour wilt bring

A fresh supply of grace.
And afterwards wilt let me kiss

Thy beautiful bright face.

*«*.

nlM)lfil'«ll«WMMiii ' »llH'i"l»»

WHIT-SUNDAY.

481

(QEL.
de!

00,

yen to guide

5 face
low voioe

fiy hand
i mild,
Bv did
t.

y tho\igllts,

lie :

sGod, I know

thee.

1 kneel down
{irnycr,
n my heart
rt there.

i.J.

Ah mc ! how lovely they must be

Whom God has glorified ;
Yet one of tlieni, O sweetest thought!

Is ever at my side.

Then for thy snke, dear angel! now

More humble will I be:
But I am weak, and, wJieu I fall,

weary not for nie.

wenry not, but love mc still, .

For Mary's sake, thy Queen;
She never tii-ed of me, tlioiigli I

Her worst of sons have been.

Slie will reward thee with a smile;

Thou know'st what it is worth!
For Mary's smiles each day convert

Tlie liardest hearts on earth.

Then love me, love mc, angel dear !

Anil I will love tliee more;
And help me when my soul is cast

Upon the eternal shore.

prayest too —
nc;
deepest not,

ee near,
priest's feet
is love,
to meet.

lonr wilt bring
»ce,

me kisa
face.

MM'UD

WHIT-SUNDAY. .

Holy Spirit" Lord of light !
From thy omr celestial height.
Thy pure beaming radiance give:

Come, thou Father of the poor!
Come, with treasures wliicli endure!
Come, tliuu light of all that live ;

Thou of all consolers blest,
Visiting the troubled breast,
Dost refreshing peace bestow.

482

OATKOLIC HYMNS.

Thou in toil art comfort sweet;
Pleasant coolness in the heat;
Solace in the midst of woe. , '

Light immortal ! ligjjt divine!
Visit thou these hearts of thine,
And our inmost being fill :

If thou take thy grace away,
Nothing pure in man will stay;
All his good is turn'd to ill. ^

Heal our wounds — our strength renewj.
On our dryness pour thy dew ;
Wash the stains of guilt away ;

Bend the stuhborn heart and will;
Melt the frozen, warm ilie cliill ;
Guide the steps that go astray.

Thou, on those who evermore
Tliee confess, and ihoe adore,
In tliy sevenfold gifts descend;

Give them comfort when tUey die;
Give them life witli tlieo on high; '
Give them joys which never end.

CORPUS CHRISTI.

SiNO, my tongue, the Saviour's glory,
Of his flash the mysie^sing;

Of the blood, nil price e^Keding,
Shed by our immortal King,

Destined, for the world's redemption,
From a noble womb to spring.

Of a pure and spotless Virgin
Born for us on earth below.

He, as man with man conversing,
St«y'd the seeds of truth to sow;

Then he closed in solemn order
Wondrously his life of woo.

N8.

THE HOLY NAME OF JESUS.

48S

eot;

le.

ay;
11. ,

igth renew ;

away;

d will;
shill ;
stray.

ve
e,
icend ;

!y die ;

high;

ter end.

TI.

ur's glory,

sing;

eding,

demption,
iring.

;in
w,

jrsing,
to sow;
nlcr

00.

Oa the night of that Last Supper,

.Senti'd willi his chosen band.
He, the pnsdial victim etiting,

First I'ultils the Law's command j
Then as food to all his bretliren

Gives himself with his own band.

Word made flesh, the hreod of nature
By his word to flesh he turns,

Wine into iiis blood he chnnges:
What tiiough sense no change discerns I

Only be the heart in earnest,

Faitli her lesson quickly learns. , ;.

Down in adoration falling,

Lol tlie sacred Host wo hail ;
Lo I o"or ancient forms departing,

Newer rites of grace prevail; ^

Faith, for all defects supplying, '• ' '

Where the feeble senses fail.

To the everlasting Father,

And the tSon who reigns on high, c
With the Holy Ghost proceeding

Forth I'lom each eternally.
Be salvation, honor, blessing.

Might, and endless majesty.

THE HOLY NAME OF JESUS.

FART I.

JesI's! the very thought of thee
With sweetness fills my breast;

But sweeter far thy face to see,
And in tiiy presence rest.

Nor voice can sing, nor heart can frame,

Nor can the memory find,
A sweeter sound than thy blest name,

Saviour of mankind .'

"SIH

11.

484

CATHOLIC HYMNS.

hope of every contrite beart,

O joy of all the meek,
To tliuse who fall, liow kind thou art!

How good to those who scok !

But whnt to thoHC who find ? nli ! this
Nor tongue nor pen can show;

The love of Jesus, what it is.
None but hin loved ones know.

Jesus! our only joy be thou,

As lliou oiu- priz.c wilt be ;
JesusI be thou our glory now

And through eternity.

PART II.

OJEsrs! thou the beauty art

Of angel worlds above ;
Thy name is music to the heart,

Enchanting it with love.

Celestial sweetness unalloy'd!

Who oat thee hunger still;
Who drink of Ihee still feel a void,

Which nought but thou can fill.

O my sweet .lesus ! hear the sighs

Which unto (hee 1 send;
To thee mine inmost spirit cries.

My being's hope and end !

Stay with us, Lord, and with thy light

Illume the souls abyss ;
Scatter the darkness of our night,

And fill the world with bliss. ,

Jesus ! spotless Virgin flower !

Our life and joy! to thee
Be praise, beatiludo, and power.

Through all eternity. Amen.j

INS.

leari,

1(1 Ihou art!
seek !

(1? nil! this

show;

is,

know.

ou,
e;
now

art
heart,

y'd!
ill;

el a void,
can fill.

[he sighs

it cries,
id!

iTith thy light

ur night,
bliss.

flower! *^

power.
Amen.,

■lV1'«i»<J"||imii'

THE I'KKCIOCS BLOOD.

THE PRECIOUS BLOOD.

Hail, Jcsiis ! hail I wIid for my sake
Sweet Blond fioin Mary's veins didst luke,

And shed it all for ine ;
Oh, blessed ho my Saviour's Blood,
My life, my light, my only good,

To all eternity !

To endless ages let us praise

The Precious lllood, whose price could raise

The world from wrath and sin!
Whose streams our iiiwanl thirst appease,
And heal the sinner's worst disease,

If he but bathe therein.

sweetest Blood, that can implore
Pardon of (iod, and heaven restore.

The heaven which sin had lost :
While Abel's blood for vengeance pleads,
What .lesus shed still intercedes

For those who wrong him most.

Oh, to be sprinkled from the wells
Of Christ's own i<acrcd Blood, excels

Earth's best and highest bliss:
The ministers of wrath divine
Hurt not the happy hearts that shine

With those red drops of His !

Ah, there is joy amiu the saints,
And hell's despairing courage faints,

When this sweet song we raise :
Oh, louder then, and loiKler still,
Earth with one mighty chorus fill.

The Precious Bloud to praise ! Amen.

•11»

485

CATHOUO HYMNS.

HYMN TO THE INFANT JESUS.

Sleep, lioly babe,

Upon thy niother'H bi'cnst;
The Lord of earih, and sea, and sky,
How sweet it is to hcu Ihec lie

In such a place of rest !

Steep, holy babe :

Thine angols watch around,
All bending low with folded wings
Before the incarnate King of kings,

In reverent awe profound.

Sleep, holy babe.

While I with Mary giize
In joy upon tliat face a while,
Upon I lie beatific smile

Which there divinely plays.

Sleep, holy babe :

Oh, snatch thy brief repose:
Too quickly will iliy slumber break,
And thou to lengthen'd pains awake,

Which death alone shall close.

Then must those hands
Which now so small I sec, ,>,,

Those feet so lovely and divine, •

That flesh so delicately fine, , ,

Be pierced and rent for me !

Then must that brow

Its thorny crown receive ;
That cheek, which now so roseate glows.
Be drench'd with blood and niarr'd with blows,

That I thereby may live!

Lady blest ! • ' .

To theosi suppliant cry:
Forgive the wrong that 1 have done,
In causing by my sins thy Son

Upon the cross to die.

MN8.

lNT JESUS.

)Ht ;

ia, and sky,

'.e lie

iiind,

led wings
g of liings,
ind.

e
rhile,

lays.

epoHc:
nber brcnk,
lains awake,
til oluse.

lands : , ,

sec, ,1,; ;■.

divine, •

[ine, I

ir me !

row

ive;

10 roseate glows,

nnd nittrr'd with blows,

ve!

I have done,
hy Son

CIFIUSTMAS riVMN.

Jesu Lord ! *

By thy sweet childhood's years,
Blot (lilt from Ihoir terrilK; fmgo
My siiiH of youth nnd later iige.
In these my contrite tears.

So may I sing

Immortal praise tu Ihce,
AVho, once a lial)e of human birth.
Now reigiiest, l,ord of heaven and earth,

Through all eternity.

487

CHRISTMAS IIVMN.

Ski5 ! amid the winter's snow,
Born for us on earth bilow ;
See! the tender Lamh appears,
Promised from cieriiiil years!
Hail I thou evti-hlcysed morn!
Hail! redemjit inn's Iiappy dawnl
Sing through all .Icnisalcm,
Sing the Babe of Betlilchem!

Lo! within a manger lies
Ho who built the starry skies ;
He who, throned in height sublime,
Sits amid the cherubim.
Hail, etc.

•< Say, ye holy shepherds, say,
What your, joyful news to-day?
'>Vhereforo have yo left your sheep
On the lomly mountains sleep?"
Hail, etc.

"As we wntch'd nt dead of night,
Lo! we saw a wondrous liglil ;
Angels singing, ' I'eaco on earth,'
Told us of iho Saviour's birth."
Hail, etc.

48g CATIIDI-IC IIY.MNS.

Sacred Infant! nil divine! '
Wlm( II ti'U'iov lovi' wiVM lliino.I
Tliuii 10 udiim lr')ni liigliuHt bliss
Down to sucli ft world as this !
Hiiil, I'lo.

Toncli, oil, loftoli un, holy Child!
Uy thy fiu'i- HO mpok imd mild;
Tuiicli us lo ri'(<ciiil)k' thoc,
In iliy 8woL't hiiiuiliiy.
Hail, etc.

Virgin Molhpr! "Slnvy Most I
By Ihojoys lliiit fill lliy lirciist,
Tray lor ns, timt we niiiy prove
Worlliy of tlio Savjoui'f love.
Hail, etc.

THE ASSUMPTION.

SiNU, sing, ye nngol hnnds, •

All beautiful niul bright;

For liiglii'v still, and liiglicr,

'I'liroiigli tlic vast fields of light,

Mary, your (iiiecn, ascends,
Lilic'llic sweet moon at night,

A fairer flower than she
On earlli hath never been ;

And, save the tlirone of God,
Your lieavcns have never seen

A wonder half so bright
As your ascending (jueen.

O happy angels I look,

How beautiful slic is !
See I .Jesus bears lier up,

Her hand is lock'd in his;
Oh, who can tell tlie height

Of that fair MollierV bliss?

NS.

lilno,!
Ht bliss
this !

r Child!
mild ;

L'C,

lost!
Iirprtst,
V jirove
I love.

'ION.

ids, •

!lit;

<licr,

l.s of light,

iuIm,

at nighU

been ;
• God,
ever Been
It
icon.

p.
I his;

iRht

' bliss ?

HAH-, QUKKN OP IIEAVEW.

And shall I lose fhcc, then,
LoHo my Bweei rijtht to Ihoef

Ah no!— the Ai.gelN' Queen
MiiMH Moiiior Btill will be.

And Ihoii, upon thy throne.
Wilt keep thy love for me.

489

HAIL, QUEEN OF HEAVEN,

Hati, Queen of Ifenvon, the Ocean Star,

Guide of tlie wanderer lure liclow !
Thrown on life's surge, we cliiini thy care;
Save us from peril and from woe.
iMother of Chrisi, Star of the sea,
Pray for the wanderer, pray for ma

gentle, chaste, and spotless Maid,

V e sinners make our prnyers through thec.
Remind lliy Son that lie lias paid
The price of our iril(|uily.
Virgin most pure, Star of the sea, ' "
Proy for the sinner, pray for me.

Sojourners in this vale of tears.

To thee, blest Advocate, we cry.
Pity our lorrows, calm our fears,
And soothe with hope our misery.
Refuge in grief, Star of ♦he sea.
Pray for the mourner, pray for me.

And while to Him who rcipns above.
In Godhead One, in Persons Three,
The Source of life, of grace, of love,
Homage we pay on bended knee,
Do thou, bright Queen, Star of the sea.
Pray for thy children, pray for me.

Jfe

IIYM> OF PRAISE.

PAKAPItKASK OK TIIK "TK DEUM."
(Toll" "11111! ''y "'" wh"'* fom i"eg»"''nil'' nnlion.)

Anilantt mnrtlntn.

^^rt;*-^^^^

IIo - ly Onl. "• iir:\iieilij nnmel Lord of
^ uD we b')>r be-foroiheel All on earth thy

RCop

- tru claim, All in Hcav'n a - bovo a

^^sipiii^ip^

(lore thee: In - fl - n'to thy vast do

-4-s-

nialn,

•^ii^isi3l^ll=

B - ver-loat - Ing Is thy reign.

2. Hark! the loud celestial hymn

An;.'cl choirs iiliove nrc riilsin;^!
ChiTuliim mill Siiniphim
111 mn'i'usiri)? ehnruH prniHinR,
Fill tlip heavens with Bwcut iio-

conl ;
Holy! Holy! Holy Lord!

3. Lo ! the Apostolic train
Join, tliy Bucrcd name to hallow!
I'luplictM Hwell the loud nlravn,
And. the whito-robed Martyrs

follow ;
And from morn till set of sun,
'riirou;,'h the Church the song

goes on.

4. Holy Father, Holy Son,
Holy Spirit, three wo name thee,
W'lilu in essence, on'y One
Viidividod flod, we elaim t'lOf
,' !id adoring 'i " ' 'ho knee,

I ile wo owi: " jystery.
IDA

S.Thou art King of Olory, Christ !
Son of (lod, yet born of Mary,
Fur us sinner.'' saerilleeil,
And to death a trilmtary :
First to liieak the liars of ilcalli,
Thou hast opened Heaven to
foith.

fl. From thy high cclestln! home,
■Judge of all, again returning.
Wo believe that tlioii shalteomo,
On the dreadful Doom's-ilay
morning, [earth,

Wlicii thy voice shall shake the
And the startled Deudcomo forth.

T.Spare thy pcopl^Lord.we pray,
By a thousand snares gur-

roundrd :
Keep us without in to-day.
Never let us be nfoundcd.
Lo! I put my tr -t in tlicc.
Never, Lord, abandon rae.

(]

IE.

K. DEUM."
i»l<in,lr unlnn.)

All on earth thy

Hoav'n a - bov^ a -

thy va»t do - moln,

y reign.

inrtKinKofOlory.Christ!

(Ic.il, yet born of Mnry,

sinner.'' fliuTilloeil,
1 (li'iith u triliiitary :
o lireiilt tlio liiirs of death.
Imst opened Honvon to
ith.

n thy high cclestin! home,
of all. njjain returning,
ievothiit tlion iihiilteomo,
10 ilreadful Doom'x-day
iirning, [earth,

thy voice shall shaltc the
c Blurt Icil Dead come forth.

ethy pcoplc.Lord.wopray,
tlioiisand «narc:* sur-
iindi-d :

UK without in to-dny.
let us lie nl'onnded.
put my tr -t in tliee,
, Lord, aljandon mo.

— •^m

um mmmmm of iiit 'miv)i\ or I'Kwsr •

Aniimtf mnnthiio.

^ropYtirnHT HKCuiiKn.

n ^ no- ly .....1, woprniiie thy nam. Lord of

. 3 l". — I I ■ ■ *■"" '"npo. '

I -jf::A=-±T i rni- -J — ut-j — I — =M»- 1 -^— — r-«.

Ho ■ ly (l.iil, wo prniRe thy nam

' "jL *""■''' thy

trn iilnim All 1_ t> T

»ocp - tro elnim. All in IleavV - hov

■I rail Irninn. _

All in Ileav'i, - hove a -

.-J

|KS»Jpi!G*5«»e?W<|KJ

CT ^»jata# 'i W*^ 'l w^J *a»«iasiwv-- -site*?*******-

■ fc... . ■■■■ !■

N.B

Abs(

Absn

»Act

Act (

Acts

AdvG

Alm<

Alph

Anic

*An()

*-'ln';

Angc

Ange

Angp

Anti]

Apos

*Asi.

Aspii

Ave 1

Bapti

^.-.-. ■ -

\'V'" . ■■-'

s; ■*

ALPHABETICAL INDEX.

N.B.— Prayers, Ac. marked tiius (*) have Indulgencci attoobcd to them.

PA(1E

Ab.stinence, Days of 14

Absolution, Of ; 262

*Acts of Faith, Hope, and Charity 20, 245

Aot of Spiritual Communion 101

Act of Regret, for one unworthy to receive 102

ActH proper to suggest to the Sick and Dying 343

Advertisement, Editor's 3

Alma Redemploria Mater 68

Alphonsus (St.), Life of 7

Amendment, Firm purpose of 2-55

*A>u/,le Dei ("O Angel of God," &o.) 184

*Ai»ji'/ua Domini, The 22

Angel Guardian, Prayer to one's 183

Angel Psalter 182

Angels, Devotion to the Holy 181

Antiphons, The Four, of the B. V. Mary 68

Apostles' Creed 19

*Asi)i\alions for a good death, "Jesus, Mary, and

•Joseph," &c 190

Aspirations for the Sick 3"(0

Ave Regina (J9

Baptism, Explanation of the Ceremonies of 375

" Of the Sacrament of fCatcchism) 239

_. " . How to be given in case of necessity 289

BiHm

^1 INDEX.

PAOI

Baptism, Order of administering •■• ^^^

Beads, Metliod of saying the 1^-- '^^

*"Beliold, O good," &c. (Prayer before a Crucifix)... 115

Benediction of the Blessed Sacrament '^

•Blessed Beads, Crosses, Medalr, &c 1|^

Blessing, Last, and Plenary Indulgence at death..

357

225

Catechism, The Lilt's

Children, Duties of '^J^

" Warning to (Spiritual Reading) 430

Commandments of God "

Commandments of the Church 23(

Communion, explained in the Catechism -*1

'< How to receive

,. «• Of the Holy

« On preparation for

I ! «« Of thanksgiving after ••

«« Of Spiritual

•• Prayers after

, , •« Prayers before

it *Prayer of St. Ignatius, after ("Soul of

«< Christ," &c.) 356

Compendium of Christian Doctrine, for teaching the

ignorant

Confession, Devotions preparatory to

" explained in llie Catechism 242

<< General, Instruction on 267

If. «« How often one ought to make 266

Manner of making 259

Prayer after

Sacrilegious (Spiritual Reading) 415

Short Preparation for ^2

»« What it is necessary to confess 258

Confirmation, Sacrament of, explained in the Cate-
chism « •*

85
88
94
100
95
89

245
76

M
M

• 'if
u

240

Cor

Con
Cor
Con
Con
Con
Cre

Day
Dea
Den
Dea
Dea
Delf
Dev
Dir<
Disc
Dru
Dut:
Dyii

End
End
Ene
Etei
Etei
Euo

.;*

PAOI

380

1512, 168

efore a Crucifix)... 115

mt '^

1*^

jnce at death 367

225

3. i518

ttding) 430

234

237

/hism.' 241

'.".'.'. 88

."."."". 100

"." 95

"".' 89

us, after ("Soul of
356

e, for teaching the

245

"to 76

hisin 242

n 267

:o make 266

259

'.'.""'.'.". 84

I Reading) 415

o confess 258

lained in the Cate-

240

I¥DEX. 495

PAOI

Confirmation, Ceremonies of, explained 894

" Devotions for 892

" Instructions on ^ 890

" Order of administering 896

" Prayers after 899

Confiteor 82

Contrition (See Sacrament of Penance) 253

Contrition, Act of. 242, 246

Contrition, explained in the Catechism 242

Converts, Form of receiving 369

Creed, Apostles' 19

" Nicene 85

" of Pope Pius IV., abridged 869

Day, how to pass it in a holy manner 21

Dead, Prayers for the 185

Death, Meditation on 216

Death of the Sinner (Spiritual Reading) 417

Death, Preparation for 187

Delay of conversion (Spiritual Reading) 412

Devotion to the B.V. Mary, of. 143

Direuiions for serving at Mass 403

Disciple of Jesus (Spiritual Reading) 484

Drunkenness, On (Spiritual Reading) 424

Duties of particular states of life 808

Dying, Instructions for the 884

" Last Signs of the 359

" Various temptations of the 338

End, Importance of securing our 212

End of Man, Meditation on the 210

Enemies, Love of (Spiritual Reading) 423

Eternity (Spiritual Reading) 412

Eternity of punishment, Meditation on the 228

Eucharist, Explanation of the Sacrament 240

BSBBSaSasssssr

Ai)C, INDEX.

Evening Uevolions ,,^^

Exiiniiualioiiof conscioncj, Daily -'

„ 'I Instruction on -_"'

„ .< for Genernl Confession.... 271

., .. on Duties of states of life • -1^1

Faitli, Of the Catholic (Catechism) ~^^'^^

Faiiii alone not sufficient ""^^

" and the Churcli (Spiritual Reading) •••• ■*■>_

Faith, Hope, and Charity, *Act8 of .; -". ^ •»

Fan.iliar lessons of piety, for Spiritual Ucadmg 40«

Fasting, Days of '

Father of a family, Duties of a ^^

Festivals of obligation • ^^.^^

Form of receiving Converla ^^^"^

♦Forty Hours' Pmycr — •— • ,

Future rewards and punishments (Catechism) ^^ '

Gloria in ezcelsis " .

God, Love of (Spiritual Reading)

God, Terfections of (Catechism) ^^"^

Good Works (Catechism) "

Grace and the Sacraments (Catechism) ^°

. Grace, Time of (Spiritual Reading)

Hail Mary = ^33

Heaven (Spiritual Reading) ^^^

Hell, Meditation on ••••—• "

Holy Orders, Sacrament of (Catechism) ^

Holy Trinity, Of the (Catechism) ••••— ^^^

How to meditate ' ^^g

Hymns: Act of Contrition

All for Jesus, Mary, Joseph ••

Chrisimas Hymn. » See amid the winter a

,, 487

enow

Oii ,., Hail, <iue9n of Heaven *°*'

*■

Imp
Inca
Indi
Indi
Indi

PAQI

"'". •..- -■''

i^'mi"!!!!'! 250

ml Confession.... 271
lof states of life. 281

225

\ 231

ling)".'" ^''''

20, 24.J

lal Ucading 408

1!J

",',".'.'".".'. 307

'."'."' 13

' 300

-"^1

atechism) 21!)

■7".'.".'.... 431

'"'[[ , 220

232

;in).'"Z 238

,.;. 421

".'..,.. 433

[ 221

ism)'."!! 244

227

!!!! 207,461

475

ph!!!Z! 468

amid the winter's

487

'""""' 489

INDEX. 497

PAQI

Hymns: Heaven is the prize 478

Hymn for a happy death 198

Hymn for Corpus Christ! 482

Hymn for Wlxit-Sunday 481

Hymn of the Holy Family 464

Hymn of Praise: "Holy God," Ac, with

•1' music 490

Jesus, the very thought of thee (Hymn of St.

'■ f Bernard) 488

'A Mary, the Mother of Mercy 469

O Sulutar,i» Ilottia 78

Sleep, Holy Babe , 486

Stahat Mater 187

St. Joseph to the Infant Jesus 472

Tantum ergo 74

' '^ The Assumption: " See our glorious Mother" 470

• - The Assumption: "Sing, sing, ye angel

bands" 488

The Four Great Truths 474

The Guardian Angel 480

The Passion of Jpsus 466

^. The Precious Blood 486

The Seven Sacraments. 477

The Ten Commandments ,.. 476

To St. Alphonsus 473

To the Blessed Sacrament 467

To the Infant Jesus in the Crib 465

Veni Creator: "Come, Creator," &c 462

Impediments of Marriage 294

Incarnation and Death of Christ (Catechism) 229

Indulgence, Plenary, in the hour of death 357

Indulgences, Notice on 102

Indulgences for Acts of Faith, Hope, and Charity 20

" T\xz Angelua Domini 28

42*

4ns^

INDEX.

Indulgences for BlcsBod Crosses, Medals, &c 106

the Forty Hours' Prayer 401

the Little Rosary of the Immnculato

108

113, 114
104

I.! ;.

if. .

Conception

. Missions ftnd Mission-Crosses ....
the llo^avy

' the Rosary of the Seven Dolors 108

the Scivpulai's ... ^^1

the Two Prayers of St. Alphonsus 118

the Way of the Cross 127

Joseph (St.), Devotion to |77

" Devout prayers in honor of 1'°

Judgment, of the General and Particular (Catechism) 230

" Last, Meditation on the 219

.fudgments of God (Spiritual Reading) -120

Last Blessing and Plenary Indulgence 3-^7

Last Communion, or Viaticum ^'^'^

Last Sighs of the Dying

Litany of the Blessed Virgin Mary

Litany of the Saints

Lord's Prayer

359

1G4

169

56
209
301
294
303

Jirar/nificat '

Marriage, Bans of

'< Ceremony of

tj'ii- " Impediments of

Married Persons, -Duties of

Mnry (B.V.), Devotion to ^^^

Mass, Devotion at, Instruction

" Directions for serving at

" explained in the Catechism

" Prayers for '

Matrimony, Instruction on

'< Sacrament of (Catechism) 244

28
408
240

289

Me;
Me;

Mei

Mis
Mis

Mis

Moi

Moi
"M

Mot
"M

Nice
Nigl
Nup

Ordf
Ordi

Pare

Parii
Pena

FAS!

als, &c 106

yer 401

the Immnculato

1C8

-Crosses.... 113, 114

104

'en Dolors 108

Ill

it. Alphonsus 118

127

177

pof 178-

ular (Catechism) 230
219

5) ■'•■^O

e 357

353

." 859

164

169

' 209

'',,', 301

294

303

".""." 143

,,]Z\ 408

""" 240

"...' 31

289

m)]!!""" ^44

INDKX. 499

Meals, Prayers before nml after 23

McUitiUioij, or MeiUiil Trayur, IiiKtructiop 205

" Hhorl Method of 401

Meilitations for every day in the \Viek 210

'' M,'morare/' The, I'rayer of St. Bernard (translated) 166

Misery of Sin (Spiritual Reading) 411

Missions, What 3

" What Indulgences are attached to thorn IIG

Mission-Crosses, what Indulgences are attached to

them 2J4

Morning Devotion, On jg

" Prayers -[j

Mortal Sin, Meditation on 214

"Most Holy and Immaculate, &o.," ♦Prayer of St.

Alphonsus 145

Mother, Duties of a Christian 315

"My Lord .lesus Christ," &c., *Prayer of St. .VI-

phonsus 1J7

Niccne Creed 35

Night Prayers 24

Nuptial Blessing 3O2

Ordn<% Holy, Sacrament of (Catechism) 244

Ordinary Christian Prayers, The 233

Parents, Admonition to 225

" and Heads of Families, Dutic? of 307

" Warning to (Spiritual Reading) 428

Parishioners, Duties of,, towards their Pastor 329

Penance (Sacrament of), explained in the Catechism... 241

" EfTeots of this Sacrament 248

" Instruction on 247

" imposed in Confession •2i:,

" Satisfaction, or Works of 204

500 INDEX.

pAoa

Prayer, What it is, and how practised 16

*Prayer for a happy Death 1^1

" for guidance into Truth 3"'l

" for the Seven Gifts of the Holy Ghost SOU

Prayers for the Souls in Purgatory 185

" in most common use -*'"

Protestation for Death (St. Alphonsus) 187

Psalms: Jieati omnet "'

Bealui vir "1

Cunfilebor tibi, Domine 60

Credidi 68

Dt profundi) ''<*, 203

Dixit Dominus ^"

' Domine, prohaiti me 69

In converte.ndo 69

In exitu hrael • 63

Lmtatus mm "'*

Lauda, Jerusalem "6

Laudate Dominum '*'

Laudate, pueri 68

Memento, Domine ^2

i,, ; Miureremei, Deus l'*'J> '^'1

Kisi Dominus ^6

The Seven Penitential 105

purgatory (Catechism) 230

QuaranC Ore; or, Forty Hours' Prayer 401

Recommendation of a Departing Soul 300

Bedemption, Doctrine of (Catechism) 228

*Regina Coeli J®

Eosary of the B.V. Mary, Instruction 161

" Method of saying the 162

" A shorter and easier method 163

'• Indulgences attached to the 104

*U
llu

Sue

Snc

Snc
Hail
Sab
*(/'
Sal!

*SC!

*Sci
Sen
Hen

SllOl

Sick

Sick
Siu,
Soul

Spir
*8ta
Step
Step
Suff<

ill

„..fc-

pAoa

d 16

191

374

)ly Ghost 30a

: 186

233

9) 187

00, 203

1!)'J, 371

195

230

jrer 401

,1 300

,) 228

on 151

152

1 108

104

-»^

INDKX. 501

PAllB

*Ko»nry, Hie. Little, of the Immnculato Conception 107

*K(i«iii-y of ihf SoviMi D(ih)iM l(,7

Kulc of Life 458

Sacriiment, the Dlessed, On Devotion to 115

" Hencdiction of 7;{

Sacriiinents, The Seven, exphiiiu'd (CuiL'chism) 208

" of tiio Sick, InxIriiolioM S.'il

Snci'ifice of tlio Muhs (Catechisin) 210

Sainii. On Dovoiion lo the log

Salvation of tlio Soul (Sjiiiiliml Ueailing) 408

Stllre Ileijiiitt 7J

Satisfaction, explained in Hie Catceliism 2J3

" ov Works of Penance 204

*Soapn1ar of tho Passion 112

*Scapulais, Tlio Four ]0!)

Sermon, Prayers before and after 47

ServantH, Duties of 320'

Short Acts of Faith, Hope, Charity, and Contrition... 24.")

Sick and Dying, Daily Prayers for the 347

" Instructions for the 331

*ft " Instructions for those who attend the 330

" Manual for the 331

" Motives and Acts for ^lo 848

Sick, Pioua Aspirations for the 350

Sin, what, and how divided (Catechism) 231

Souls in Purgatory, On Devotion to 184

" " Prayers for tho 185

Spiritual Reading .;. 408

♦Stations of tho Cross 128

Steps of our Saviour's Childhood 140

Steps of our Saviour's Passion 135

Suflferings of thia life (Spiritual Reading) 422

602 INDKX.

TkOt

Temptation, Prayer* in time of '^^

Trinity, Of tlie Holy (Calecliisni) 227

Truths most necessary to bo known 226

Unction, Extreme, Sacrament of (Catechism) 248

« Proyers before oud oflcr 356, 367

Vetpers, Of Devotion ot ^8

■■ of All Saints 07

" of Apostles, &c ^7

" of Ascension Day 67

<< of the Blessed Virgin Mary 06

<« of Christmas Day 06

•' of a Confessor ond Bisliop 02

•' of a Confessor not a Bishop 03

" of Corpus Christ i 07

" of the Epiphany 07

" of Martyrs 02

" of the Sacred Heart 07

«« of 88. Peter and Paul 07

" of the Sunday Office 49

" of Virgins, and of Holy Women 04

Viaticum, Prayers .before and after 353, 854

♦Visits to the Blessed Sacrament 117

♦Visits to the Blessed Virgin Mary 145

♦Way of the Cross 127

Word of God, On hearing the 46

Work, Prayer before 22

Toung Catholic menr- Ad ^ ie a-An.. 821

*M>l¥^fctei>w 828

227

226

chism)...
after

248

...356, 367

nen

....868, 864 1
117 1

;

145

d»

127

; -'J

821

Itu

)

826

*s-a

MriWHiwMHMi^

:S; (